Secret Societies Throughout History

THE
S E C R E T S O CIE TI E S
OF ALL AGES AND COUNTRIES
A Co mp r e h en s i v e A cc ou n t o f u p w ar d s o f O n e H u nd r e d
a nd S i x t
S
e cr e t O r a n i s a t i o n s Re l i i o u s P o l i t i ca l
y
g
g
a n d S o c i a l fr o m t h e m o s t Re m o t e A e s
g
,
d o wn
E mbra c ing th e
Pr es en t T i m e
t o the
Mys ter ie s o f A nc ie nt
P eru , G ree c e,
a nd
I ndi
a,
C hi na,
S ca ndi na v ia , t h e C ab ba lis ts ,
a n,
E gyp t,
M exico
p
E arl y Chris tia ns ,
H e r e ti c s Assa s si ns , Thugs T e mp l a rs t h e V ehm and

I nquisition M ys tic s , R osicruc ia ns , I ll uminati F r ee
,
ma s ons , S k0 p z i, C a morr is ti, C a r bo na ri,

F e nia ns , F re n
And
o th e
ch
Nihilis ts
S p a ni sh,
r M ys t e r i o u s Se c t s
BY
CHAR L E S W ILL IAM H E CK E TH ORN
IN
TW O
V OL U ME S
V OL
II
N E W E DI TI ON
THOR OU HLY RE
VIS E D
AND GR EATLY E NL AR GE D
L O N DO N
GE OR GE
RE D
1 89 7
W AY
TA BL E
A N A L Y T IC A L
V OL
n umbers
Th e
p r eced ing
a na
II
C O N T E N TS
OF
.
ly tica l h ea d ings
to the
re er
s ections
P AGE S
CON S U LTE D
A UT H ORITIES
XI
B OOK
F R E E M AS O N R Y
I
c s ry
hb
An e t
TH E L EGEN D o r THE TE M L E
3 83
3 84 H a m, S o om o n , a n d t h e Q ee n o f S e
H am
ir
ir
II
ORI
G IN
TRAD ITIO N s 3 86 Th e
de
e e m a on
3 88
AND
of
3 85
ir
.
Ab i
M ur d e r
of
Firs t M s s 3 87 P ri d s f
ri v d f r m m y S urc s 3 89
on
Fr m s ry
Fr
s ry
Tru H is t ry f M s ry
8
f Rit s
M 3 90 L is t
III R
A D CU
M s ic C us t m s
39
M s ic A l ph b t
3
39
I V TH L DG 3 9 3 I t ri r Arr g m t f L d g
3 94 M d r
6
L dg
3 9 6 O p i g th L d g
3 9 5 Of c rs
V G N U N A D S m M A N Y 3 9 7 D is t i ct i b t w G ui
ry 39 8 S m R i t s ly d s r v S p ci l
d S p uri us M s
M ti
9
IN T A
N 3 9 9 C r m i s i I i ti t i
VI C
M N
o
Th
Th
-C r f t
f
m
I
t
C
r
i
s
i
i
i
F
ll
w
A pp r t ic
t
4
d S t ry f H ir m s M ur d r
C r m y f I i t i ti
Th
4
Th L g d E xp l i
d
M st r M s
f
4
4 3 Th R isi g
Osiris
4 4 Th B l z i g S t r
V I I TH H Y R Y A ABC H 4 5 O f c rs 40 6 C r m i s 4 7 P ss
i g t h V ils
3 3
A C H T CT
V III G AN D M A
i l
4 8 C r m
34 3
I X G AN D E
C T K N G H o K AD H
h
4 9 Th T r m K d
4
T h M ys t ri us L d d r
i t th D g r
R c pt i
Th
4
4
S v
S t ps
37 3
a on
ee
S TO
IES
on
on
SO
a on
on
on
e en
en
e e
-1
ne
a
on e
on
an
en
on e
on
on
a ne
2 1 -2
e e
on e
S TE R
LE
en
'
TI O
02
e e
e n
e e
OL
on
en
en n
I I
00
en
on
E RE
01
an
oo s
n e
ro
an
en
an
on
on
ITE S
on
n o
ee
OS
1 1
e e
on a
os
10
12
C ON TE N TS
vi
PA
d h
N O F ROS E-C O X 4 1 3 Dis t i ct f r m R sicruci
v ri us N m s 4 4 Of c rs d L d g s 4 1 5 R c p t i i th Firs t
i t h Th ir d
A p rt m t
d Ap rt m t
4 1 7 R c pti
4 6 S c
0
Ap r tm t
4 4
XI TH R T S o M RA M AND M MP H S 4 8 A m li s f th R i t f
d C s t i t ut i
M i im 4 1 9 O rg is t i
42 1
4 20 H is t ry
Ri t s
d C r m
i s 4 2 R i t f M mph is
44 4
f th
XII M OD EN K NI G H T T MP ARS 42 3 O ri gi
4 4 R viv l
i s f I iti ti
Ord r
47 5
4 6 C r m
4 2 5 Th L it i
X III F REE MAS ON Y IN E NG AND AND S C OT AN D 4 7 Fr m s ry i
Fr m s ry i S c tl d 4 9 M d r Fr
E gl d
4 8
1
m s ry
5 5
i t Fr c 4 3 1
XIV F
N F RAN C
I t r d uc t i
MAS ON Y
43
Duk
Th
Ch v l i r R ms y 4 3 P h il s ph ic l R i t
433
d Ch rtr s
54 5
X V TH C H APT o C MONT AND TH S TRIC T O S VAN 434
J sui t ic l I u c 4 3 5 Th S t ric t Ob s r v c
57 5
is t i
XV I TH R E AX D O S
f R l x d Ob
ANOE -43 6 O r g
v c 43 7 Dis p ut s i G r m L d g s 4 3 8 R i t f Z i z d r f
6
A
f
ric
A
c
h
i
t
c
t
s
59
4 39
X VI I TH C ONGRE o W H M BAD 440 V ri us C g r ss s
Discussi s t \Vil h l m b d
f C
v ti
R sul t
44 3
44 2
6 1 -6
Fr d rick W illi m III d th M s s
X V III M A ON Y AN D N APO ON IBM 44 4 M
y p t t d by N p l
v s 44 7 Ob
44 5 S p r d f Fr m s ry
4 46 Th C l v r L
-6
-N p l
i
m
f
6
Fr
s
ry
i
ic
Fr
s
ry
m
A
t
8
4
44
q
XIX F R MAS O N Y TH E R S TO AT ON AN D THE S C ON D E M P RE 449
Th S ci ty f
Fr c R g r t d 4 5 0 P ri s tly Opp si t i t
f M s
ry 4 5 2 Fr
M s ry
P li t ic l I ig i
45
8
m s ry
6
d N p l
i
l
M
u
v
r
s
I II
J
i
t
7
45 3
XX F R MAS ON Y 1 N I TA Y 4 S4 W h i m sic l M s ic S ci t i s 4 5 5
I llum i ti i I t ly 4 5 6 Fr m s ry t N p l s 4 5 7 D t ils f
D cu m t
ry t V ic 4 5 9 Ab t m t u d r
4 5 8 Fr m s
Np l
ry f th P r s t i It l 4 6 R
4 6 0 Th Fr m s
f rm d d
2
7 7
XXI C AG O TRO AND E GYPT AN M AS ON RY 46 2 L i f
f C g li s t r
Ri t
H y d r m ncy 4 6 5 L d g s
46 4 C g li t
4 6 3 Th E g y p t i
8
f u d d by C g li s t r
8
7
XX I I ADOPT M AS ON Y 466 H ist ric l N tic 46 7 O rg is t i
82 8
46 8 J sui t D g r s
XX III AND OGY N OU M AS ON RY 46 9 O ri g i d T d cy 4 7o E rli s t
Ot h r A d r g y us S ci t i s
A d r gy us S ci t i s
47
4 72
V ri us th r A d r g y us S ci t i s 473 K i g h t s d Nym ph s f
th R s
Or d r f t h R s
4 74 G r m
4 7 5 P r t d d O bj c t s
6
d
f
t
r
r
r
m
y
s
s
u
h
r
f t h Or d r
O
H
M
D
8
4 9
47
4 77
g
P RI C E
en
en
I E
s ra
e on
on e
an
n.
on e
e e
an
a on
ee
on .
on
an
e o
on
no
e o
co n .
on
e e
ev
on .
as
an
an ,
en
an
e e
an
an
IS
on
ee
a on
e n
ee
a on
RE E
an
ER
en
a on
an
LI
n
a
a on
o e on .
a n oe
a on
e en
os ro s
ee
a v
en
a e
e a
on
on
ca
se
a on
on .
en
on
ee
ca n ce
o.
on
an
ee
no
o e.
ee
ee
ea
en
on
o e on
esu
ns
a on
en
ro e c e
ee
on
ene a e
IV E
s er
e o
an
e a
a s on r
on
o eo n
OE
on
n ee
o e on .
an
en
an
an
a on
na
an
EE
EL
a on
ee
ee
on
an
an
n o
B ER
LE
EE
IL
u o u s n es s o
ea
on
SS
on
o o
B E RV
an
LE R
e
.
no
an
n an
o e.
en
no
an
a on
e en
on
en
C ON TE N TS
XX I V
v ii
c h ism t ic R i t s d S ct s
N ch i t s
Th
48
Gr d Ori t d At h ism
S OHIBMATI O R ITE S AN D S ECTs 4 7 8 S

4 80 Th e Gor mo g on es
4 7 9 F a rm as s on i
N oa c h id se
4 83 Th e
482 A g on a t
De g e e
484 L di o
.
r
r
us
PA E S
an
oa
en
an
an
or
u cr us
9 95
XX V D FF U ON O H O D 485 Fr m s ry i S p i
d
ry i R ussi 487 Fr m s ry i S w i tz r
P rt u g l
4 86 Fr m s
l d 488 Fr m s ry i S w d
d P l
d
ry
4 89 Fr m s
i H ll
d G rm
y 49 Fr m s ry i Turk y Asi Af ric
d
d Oc
i 49 Fr m s ry i Am ric
9 6 99
XX V I P
C U T ON o
F MA N Y 49 C us s f P rs cut i
t
f
P
I
s
c
s
P
rs
cu
i
ti
M
s
ic
u
b
lic
t
i
s
t
A
4 93
49 4
5
s
P r t si
XXVII F U T TY
M D N F
MA O
49 5 V i
f M d r
Fr m s ry 4 9 6 V i ty f M s ic C r m i l
ry d i ffus s K w l d g 49 8 D c y f Fr m s ry
49 7 M s
M s ic Op i i s f M s ry
M s ic L i t r tur
4 99
5
-1 1
h
6
u
u
r
C
r
i
t
t
T
L
d
Q
5
g
.
SI
an
an
an
an
E RS E
ILI
00 a
ee
n on
no
a on
a,
a,
00
on
a on
ee
e a
e.
10
n e na
on a
n e na
on a
n e na
on a
an
n e na
on a
na
n e
on a
an
1 1
an
ne
on a
on a
10
ar
an
n e na
oa
n e na
na
on a
e na
n e
e.
an
02 .
XI I
10
on
on a
e e
1 00
e en
a on
e a
on
on
a n
N TE R N ATI ON AL C OM M U N E AN D AN AR C H I S TS
I t r d uc t ry R m rks
S ci lis t ic S c h m s
5
5 3 H is t ry f t h
I t r ti
l 5 4 Obj c t s d Ai m s f I t r t i l 5 5 Th
l i E g l d 5 6 Th I t r t i l Ab r d 5 7 Th
I t r ti
I t r ti
l d t h E mp ir 5 8 Th I t r t i l d t h W
f th
l d t h C mmu
B ud g t
I t r ti
5
5 9 Th
l 5 At t m p t t R v i v t h I t r t i l 5
I t r ti
A rc h is t s
I
B OOK
50 1
ee
on
a on
o on a
N BY
e.
an
an
a on
a n
RE E
no
a on
e
ER
on
o an
an
ee
SO
on
ee
a on
on
on
REE
or
e n
en
ee
an
a on
ee
an
ER
a on
ea n a .
a on
ee
ee
12
on a
1 1 1-1 27
na
XII I
B OOK
C RE T S O C IE TI E S
I C H IN S S OC I T S SI 3 E rli s t S cr t Ch i s S ci t i s 5 4 M r
r c t S ci t i s 5 1 5 L d g s 5 6 G v r m t 5 7 S l f th
H u g L gu
H i
1 28 1 38
5 1 8 Th K l
E r l i s t S cr t
I I Th C OM U N ROS
5 9 I t r d uct ry R m rks
5
S ci t i s i S p i
r f th
5 2 1 Fr m s ry i S p i t h F r ru
C m u r s 5 Th C mu r s 5 2 3 C l ric l S ci t i s
1 3 9 1 42
A
II I THE H TA
f S
5 4 Ori g i
5 5 Th H t iri
5 6 Th
d P ss w r d s
H t iri
f 81 4
5 7 Sig s
5 8 S h rt C r r f
G l t is 5 9 P r c d i g s f th Gr d Arc h 5 30 I p il ti P
di g
5 3 1 Ip il t i B lu d rs 5 3 P r g r ss f t h I surr c t i
f t h Turks
5 34 Ad v c
5 3 3 I p il t i A pp r c h i g F ll
535
I p il t i Di fcul t i s
5 3 6 Ip il ti F ll 5 3 7 I p il ti M i f s t
d D th
f t h H t iris ts
5 3 8 I p il t i I m p ris m t
5 39 F t
D th
54 G
g ki
5 4 1 F m k i D th
5 4 2 Fi l S ucc ss f
t h H t iri
43
56
P OL I TI AL
E IE
e en
ea
ne o
e a
a a
an
e or
e a
ea
ar
ea
e a
o e
an
ea
I 2.
ea
e o
an
a e o
.
an
a ee
nn e
o e
an
en
an
on
20
an
a n,
oa
an
en
a on
an
an
ne o
e n
ee
o ee
ne e
an
s.
IRI
cee
22
ao
a n.
e.
SE
ro
on
an
e a
na
o.
.
-1
C ON TEN TS
ss ci i
l ri
C r b ri
iul I ii i
Firs
r
c
r
r
Gr d E l c t 5 5 D g r f Gr d M st r Gr d E l c t 5 5 S ig
s
i t i
f th S ym b ls
O th r C r m i s
d R g ul t i
55
R p ub lic
r D gr
5 5 4 M s t S cr t C r b
5 5 3 Th Aus i
f
r Ch rt r p
5 56 C rb
5 5 5 D Wi t t Bi g r ph ic l N t ic
p s d t E g l d 5 5 7 C r b ris m d M ur t 5 5 8 Tri l f
C r b ri 5 5 9 C r b ris m d t h B ur b s 5 60 Th K i g s
R v i v l f C rb
ris m 5 6 C r b rism d t h
R v g
56
Ch urc h 5 6 3 C r b rism i N rt h r It ly 5 6 4 C r b ri m i
Fr c 5 6 5 C r b ri m i G rm y 5 6 6 C r b rism i S p i
5 6 7 Gi r d i i r
57 7
V M C AN U I A AN S C ET
5 6 8 Gu l ph ic K i g h ts
5 69
Gu l ph s d C r b ri 5 7 Th L t i i 5 7 Th C tr s 5 7
L i tt r t urs
I t li
d t h Ab ru zz i 5 74
5 7 3 S ci t i s i C l b ri
C ir A ic h i ric 5 7 5 C r t ic t s f t h D cisi 5 7 6 Th C l d i
5 78 Th D l ph ic P ri s t h d
5 7 7 Th I d p d t s
5 7 9 E gy p t i
Am ric
H u t rs
S cr t It li
L dg s
S i ty i
58
58
L
d
S cr t I t li
S ci t i s i P ris
d
58
5 83 M zz i i
Y u g I t ly
i
5 84 M zz i i t h E v il G ius f I t ly
5 85 A
ti
i R ssi
S ci t i s
i t i l
5 8 7 Th C
5 86 S icili
5 88
Th R m
C t h lic Ap st lic C g r g t i
78 9
5 89 S f d is t i
N C A D ANT -N AP
N C S OC T
V I NA
P h il
5 90 Th
d lp h i
Th R ys
i
Ti r l
S cr t L g u
59
59
593
S ci t i s i F v ur f N p l
5 9 4 Th I llum i t i
5 9 5 V ri us
t h r S ci t i s
5 9 6 Th A cc l t ll t ri
N C H S C T S 5 9 7 V ri us S ci ti s ft r t h R s t r t i
V II F
t
m
m
m
c
i
C
p
y
C
u
istic
ci
i s 600 C us s
T
h
A
t
S
8
99
9
g
5
5
- 04
c
f S cr t S ci t i s i Fr
V ri us R l
60
P lis h P t ri t is m
60
V II I P H S C T
6 3 S cr t N ti
lG v r m t
ti
7
y S ct s
IV
is ry
V i
PA
TH E CARRONAR I 5 43 H to
of t h e A
o
a t on
5 44 Re a O gin o f
th e
a
on e a
5 4 5 Th e e n d ta o r L o d g e
5 46 R t a o f n t a t on
t De g e e
5 4 8 Th e S e on d De g e e
5 47
5 49 Th e De g e e of
.
an
on
ca
on a
en
an
ona
on a
E LL
IS
EO
nn
on
on
na
en
on a
on a
an
a n
I X THE OML ADINA

.
60 4
T U R K IS H S OC I ETI E S
on
an
ssass
na
a o
o a
on .
e
20 2
on a
e n
en
10
2 1 0, 2 1
e o
n e
e o
ee
e e o.
an
a a
en
a e
en
20
22
2
n 1
on o
na
on
o on a
na s
on
21
ene a
on , a n
eo
an
e.
a n
on
ne
an e
c a s
e re v n
een
e o
21
2 1 2, 2 1
c.
on
ar
ass
a n
o n
on
11
en a n
e.
e o
e.
e o
a n
ec
ea n n
e a e ne
or
ng
ET
I L I S TS
12
OF
IO
-60 5 Y o
2 o<
20
urk y 6 6 Ar m i S ci ty
S AF Y 6 0 7 H is t ric l S k tc h f t h S ci ty
XI TH U N N
4
i g f th t r m Ni h il is t 6 9 F u d rs
6 8 M
XII TH N H
6
S rg i N h y ff
G i g m g th P pl
f Ni h ilis m
6
Ni h ilism b c m s Ag g r ssi v 6 3 S ph i B d i
d th r
6
6 5 V r Z
u li
6 6 O i l
6 4 Th P r t y f T rr r
Tri ls
d by t h Ni h ilis t s
6 7 Firs t At t m p t s g i s t t h
Th r t
K i ll d
s 6 9 Th M sc w At t m pt
6 8 Nu m r us E x cu t i
E mp r r s L i f
V ri us Ni h ilis t Tri ls 6 E xp l si i
6
g i s t th E m p r r
f t h E mp r r
Ass ssi t i
6 3 Th M i
6
t h Wi t r P l c
s i d t h v b Gr t d by
6 4 C s t i tu ti
Str t
i G rd
l t E m p r r 6 5 Th Ni h ilis t P r cl m ti
6 6 Th E m p r r s
r l T h i 6 8 Tri ls
6 7 At t m p t g i s t G
R p ly t h r t
d C us s f Ni h i l is t ic
ti
6 9 C r
88
d t h r E v ts i
X
evo u
Th e P a n s l a v is t s
an e
oc e
o n s s or a s
ea
era r
an
an
I E I ES
1.
en
oo
an
a an
en
O IE IES
on a r
on
o e on .
OLEO
O L IS
an
a e
an
O IE I E
a a
an
RE
ro
ona
ee
on
n e
an
ans .
an
en
P O L EO
an
IES
on o
e n
o.
on
O I
o na
a e
T LI
an
on a
on a
on a
an
an
an
on a
an
on e
e e
n e e
an
e o
on a
an
an
o e
ee o
on a n
e o
'
2 1
ix
C ON TE N TS
a c es
c i v i ty 6 3 C l l S ud iki s h t by Ni h ilis ts 6 3 Att m pt

i
s
p
r
r
t
G
t hi
T
ri
l
f
t
h
F
ur
m
6
t
633
h
E
t
t
3
g
f Ni h il is m
f t h N i h ilis t P r ty
6 34 E x t si
R c s t ruc t i
f Ni h ilis m
637
6 3 6 Ni h ilis t ic P r c d i g s i
88 7
6 3 5 D cli
Ni h ilism i 888 63 8 S l ug h t r f S i b ri E x il s d H u g r
89 t
64
Occurr c s f r m
89
6 39 Occurr c s i
S t rik s
Ni h ilis t ic Fi c s 6 4 Th S cr t P r ss
64
Pr s t D t
f S f ty
6 44 Th Ni h ilis t s i P ris
6 4 3 Ni h ilis t ic M sur s
6 46 Ni h ilist ic L i t r t ur
6 4 7 Tri ls f
6 4 5 Ni h ilis t ic E m i g r t s
Ni h il is ts
7 56
F li g
X I II G MAN S C
6 48 Th M s l C lu b
6 49 G r m
65
F r m ti
d S p
f T g db
d
65
g i st N p l
m g M m b rs
f T g db
d
D i v isi s
65
Ac t i v i ty f t h
I g d bu d
d
6 5 3 H s t ili ty f G v r m t s g i s t T g d b
57 6
6 54 B b t h F u d r
6 5 5 P r g r ss f B b is m
XI V TH BA
6 5 7 R c t H is t ry f B b is m
6 5 6 B b i D c tri
6 3- 69
6 8 Th W h i t B
ys
6
i
h
R
XV I H S C
t
B ys
d O k
59
g
5
H r t s - i -S t l Th r s h rs Br k - f-D y -B ys D f d rs
B ys 66
m
R ib b
66
S i t P t rick B ys
66
Th
U i t d I ris h m
Or g m
66 3 M lly M g uir s
t O rd r f H i b r i
s
6 6 4 A ci
d Org
is ti f F i is m 6 66 Ori g i f N m
6 6 5 O ri g i
L it y
6 6 8 E v t s f r m 86 5 t
87
6 6 9 Th S i
66 7 F i
di
r l Cl
i x P rk M urd rs d G s
t G
t
67
Ph
67
Dy m i t Ou t r g s
Th N t i
l L g u 6 73
67
q
C m ic As p c t s f F i is m 6 74 E v t s f r m 888 t 89 6 6 75
M st R c t R v l ti s
87
7
Ina t
on
on
e en
an
a e
on
en
n 1
an
e a
an
ee n .
en
nan
ea
o ee
en
na
ne o
o on e
a n
e.
on
o
21
O I ETIE S
ER
'
u en
O I ETI E S
RIS
ne
an
e n.
sa n
an
u e n c es
en
o 1
on
ea
an
on a
e n an
o 1
e en
en
an
oen
en a n
e a
en
en
en a n
un
a n
u en
ea
na
on
us e r e
en e a
an
an
en an
en
a n
ee
un
u en
en
on
ee
en
un
an
e o
oo
en
an
ea
u cn
o e
on
B IS
on
on
o e on .
a n
2 0 -2
on
XI V
B OOK
M I S C E L L A E OU S S OC IE TI E S
6 76
C Fri
b li t s 6 7 8 A c d my f t h A ci ts
y m us S ci ty 6 8 A t i M s ic P r t y
68 A
68
A ti M s s
K i g h ts f th
6 8 3 A p c ly p s
6 84 A
iti
V d ic t ri 6 86 B lly P
6 85 A v g rs
6 8 7 C li f r i
6 88 C m b ri d g S cr t S ci ty
S ci ty
6 89 Ch rl t t b ur g O r d r
f 69
Ch urc h M s s 6 9 1 C g d Th 6 9 Drui d s M d r
693 D k D k
6 96 G t s
6 9 4 E g b S ci ty
6 9 5 Fr t ic lli
I sl
Th
6 97 Gr d A r m y f th R p u b lic
6 9 8 Gr
d
6 99
-s m k rs A f ric
f J ric h
p
H r i
H
i
H
m
00
7
g
7
w
L p rd s
7 4 H
7 3 H u t rs t h
70 2 H m
7 5
I di
( N r t h Am ric ) S ci t i s 7 6 I v isi b l s t h
7 7 J hu
S ci ty f
K i gh ts
708 K p k t i
7
70 9 K l b b g Oll
K
w -N t h i gs 7 K -K lu x -K l 7 3 K
t h Ord r f 7
i
I i ti t i
K i g h ts f t h
7 5 Li
7 4 L i b r ty K i g h t s f
th S l p i g
7 6 Li
7 7 L dl m C v
7 1 8 M d C u cill rs
N gr 7
M h ar aj s 7 1 M
7 9 M g i Ord r f t h
7
Th e A B
6 7 9 Al m u s s e ri
.
en
ar
an
an
1 1
an
ar
12
on ,
ano
ur n a
e r.
10
an .
er
an
us a n a
e n
oa
e o ne
een
20
ans
ee
01
o n an
an
re o
en
e.
on
e,
ra
en
a a ro
no
ou r
on
on .
on ,
e,
eo
on
a o
en
or
an
a ru
n on
6 77 A
a on
en d
n
a
22
C ON TE N TS
P AG
F ll w s
-P
O
K
h is ts 7 7 P t ri t ic Or d r S s f
7 5
7 6
Am ric
h
i
K pp
8
P
B
t
7
7 9 P il g ri m s 7 3 P lic S cr t
P r tug u s S ci t i s
P urr h t h
73
73
7 3 3 P yt h i s K i g h t s
f
Or d r f
7 3 4 R b cc i t s
7 3 5 R d m p ti
736 R d M
R g
r ti
S ci ty f U i v rs l
737
7 3 8 S l tp t
7 39
S ik h F
t ics
S il v r C ircl
K i g h ts f th
S
d rb r
74
74
G s ll
S phi i
74
74 3 S t r f B t h l h m
7 44 Th irt
th
l g i l S ci ty
7 45 T b
74 6 Tur f S ci ty f t h
7 47
U t p i 7 48 W h b
88
M e l a n e si a n S o ci e t i e s
2
ee
a e
ee n ,
on
en
e r e rs
e,
on
ca
e,
on ,
s en s.
Od d
7 24
o.
a cco o
2.
J um b
a.
on ,
en .
e a
ana
e e
en e a
e e
M um b o
723
Pa n t
ee s
ADDE N DA E T C ORRIGE N DA
V OL
P a ge
u h s I m g ; W rk Bud d h ist R li g i ; B d d Birt h

p l c r c t ly d isc v r d
T mpl
f H th r
45
F m ily f W l d
14
r s w rk t h
68 V hm L i d
6 9 B t i P li
J h f P rm
9 8 As t r l g ic l S ci ty i L d
M st r P i
c d t h R sicruci s
3
Asi t ic Br t h r
d t h ir C us t d i
f A rc h i v s
3
M
i g f t rm G d
8
5
Th C m rr
L w s g i st t h
0
7
Gr t s S t ri s f N p l s d t h C m rr
7 3 Th C m rr
ts
U i
B h dt
d h is mys t ri us c rr s p d
3 5 Th G r m
B dd
6
3
P age
P a ge
P a ge
P a ge
P a ge
P a ge
P age
P age
P a ge
P a ge
P a ge
2 0
o o
on
n o
a,
an
P ge
a
a n
n on
an
ae
P a ge
20
P ag e
an
an
II
on
en
P a ge
a on v o n
oa
an
an
an
ea r
en n a
u en
n
e
so
on
on a
ne o
a a
o o
ne
en a n
an
en a n
an
o
on
d C hib ia b o s
an
3
3
3
1
3
3
3
3
2
en
3
3
3
3
a na
3
3
3
a on
an
e eo
an
oi
n on
un
e n,
eo
e n on
en an
an
u en
01
on
ne e
on
on a
P a ge
v on
P a ge
an
e a
an
P a ge
rc h it cts d t h ir s ct i s
T -p i g -w g t h Ch i s A r t is t
13
f t r th C g r ss f Vi
3 9 E ur p
ri th ut h r f Th M m rs f t h S cr t
5 9 Th C r b
ri
S ci t i s f t h S u t h f I t ly p rt icul rly t h C r b
th r f
7 P lis h P t ri t is m C urri er s p i i
B r
b
t
B
r
i
t
h
T
d
d
d
s
cr
t
s
ci
i
s
S
t
59
g
f C l g
St i
P ri v y C u cill r t th C u t P l t i
d th G rm
risi g
60 Th T g d b md
F
i s O L y R c ll c t i s f F i s d F i is m
8
7
H um
c ll d m y s cr t s ci t i s W s t
L p r d s wh y
99
c s t f Af ric
I di
b k
( N r t h Am ric ) S ci t i s t h l g d f M
3
P ag e 6 0 A
P a ge
f ric
an o
un a
an
an
on
ar
a,
on
en an
o an
ean n
a s
e e
an
ne
on
ao
ea
on
en
e o
V OL
P ag e
oz
AU T H O R I T I E S C O N S U L T E D
N
Th e books to th e titles
B
.
wh ich
lib
o wn
is p refixed
an
r ry
a
*
*
W RI G H TS ON
CA
N TU
R H
rb
on a
e e
1 82 1
L on d on ,
L on don ,
o,
Con s
L E BL AN C
G ROS
1 84 1
L His toire d e Dix An s
e e
ea
Pa
ris
1 83 0
De Di di e r et
on
se
es s
es
1 85 5
tituti on d C r b a r i P r i s 1 82 1
*DE W ITT
L s S c i t s
cr e te d e F r a c t d Ital i
r oy u m d N a p l es
O RLOFF
M m i r
u l
COLLE TTA
S t ri d el r m d i N p l i
S AI
N T-E DDI E
ri
I ta l y
Mode r n
of
a uth or s
ci l i tor i C r b na r i M i l a n 1 87 8
cr t S ci ti s f th S uth f I ta l y p rticu l a r l y th e
1 1 Con
Me moi r s of th e S e
Ca
H isto ry
in th e
CAR BO N AR I
*
a re
utr c
es
i r t ur
on s p
a e
s so
l a Res
t ur ti on
a
Pa
ri
s,
N TI N I L Cen o S t o ic o s ul l O igi s d ell a Ca r b o ria e su oi f st i

Th i s w o r k w a s s p ec ia ll y
MS 1 88 1
n e ll e p r o v i ci e N a p ol e ta e
(
w ritt n fo S cr e t S oci ti s b y a I tal ia n g n tl m a w l l

a cqu a i n t ed w i t h th
su bj ect )
* CR AV E N
Hon R K
A Tour t h r o u gh th e S outh e r n P r ov i c es of
N a p l es 4to P l a t s L o do 1 82 1
PEP E G
Rel a ti on d
Ev e em n t s Pol i tiqu es et M i l ita i r es a N a p l es
n 1 82 0 s t 1 82 1
Pa r i s 1 8 2 2
*
SA
n,
F R E E M AS ON S
Abb
ist ry
Th e H o
of
a cob in is m
v o s Lon d on , 1 7 9 7
l t d f r om th e
an s a e
l
BAZ OT Ta b l ea u hi t r i qu p h i l s p h iqu
t m r a l d l a M go n i
n F r nc
BE DARRI DE
D 1 Or d r m go iq ue d e Mis a im
P ri
1 84 5
Vi d J os p h B ls m
P ris 1 7 9 1
M m i r s ut h tiqu e p u r
r i r a l Hi t i e d C g l i tr S tr
b ur g 1 7 86
CARL I L E
Ma u al f F r m n ry L n d n 1 84 5
P ris
CL A E L G L B H is t i r P itt r squ d l a F r a c -M c nn e i
F r en h
Fo
ur
es
* BARR U E L L
ne
844
o o
e, e
er e
nn
s,
se v
s o r
os
as
en
e,
s o
ee
a so
o e
a o
r e
AU TH O RITI E S
x ii
C ON SU L TE D
DE L A TI E R C E
H isto i r e d es F r a n c s -Ma con s
DE RM OTT Th e Ah i man Re z on
.
*E
E
V e rur th e il un g d es F
, E
S ha ffh a s en , 1 8 6 3
.
FI
r r rd
e im a u e O
en s
Th
v ol s
ee
Ma rtyrs d e l a F r a n c -Ma con n e rie
E p a gn e
en
Par
s,
FE L LO W S
L es
C KE R T
E YB E R T
1 854
74 3
N DE L J
,
L yon
M yste r ie s
s ry
H ist ry f F r m a
ry
G
L on d o n
of
87 1
e e m a on
s on
ee
L on d on ,
W it h
1 86 0
r ef c e b y D
a
Murr a y
H OS L F r m s ry Acc u n t f E rl y Hi st ry of F
ma s on r y i E g l n d
L d n 1 87
Fr m
s Qu t r ly R i w L n d
Fr m
n ry
R itu l
f i n c l ud i g Acc u n t f M ur d e r f W i ll i m
M rg
By a Tr v l l r i
U it d S ta te s E g r a vin gs
th
D v
1 83 5
H U TC H I N S O N
S p i r it f F r m
n ry
HE L DM AN N
L
tr is p l u
ci n M n u m ts d l a C n f r a t r ni t
m ac n m q u a l l m d
L M d M g nn iq u ( p ri d ica l p ub l ic ti n )
8 5 9 -7 9
P
ed u
d l In q ui itio d P rtu g l c tr l F r cs -M g n
74
J UG L Gl b ; Arch i v g n r al d S ci t cr e t s n p ol i
Pa ris
tiqu
E n y l p sed i d
L E NN I NG
F r i m ur r i
L a F r a n c -M c n
i r nd u a
L E N O IR
e ita b l O ri g i
M B ach
LIN D N E R W
Le i p ic 1 8 1 9
MAC K E Y L x ic
f F r ma
y L d on 1 86 7
Fa tti d Ar go m ti in to r
ll M n ia G n v 1 86 2
Mas ry th
m
l l v r th W rl d
B st
1 83 0
Il l y op l i 1 7 8 7
Ori g i
d l Ma g
i Ad on h i a m ite
D l In u
MO U N I E
ttri b u u P h i l p h
u
F r a cs
M cn
t
u
I l l u m i s s u l a Re v ol ut io d Fr a n c P r i
Fox , T
ee
ee
a s on
ee
aso
on
ev e
ar e
on
ree
on ,
an
a on
es
ee
aso
an
en
'
on
an
es
c o
on
es
a c-
en
es
e sa
an
es
se
a o
on
1 80 1
L es p
1
on
asso
er
a,
on ,
e n ce
s,
os o
es ,
ne
s,
l us s cr ts
e
7 74
My s te r es d e
la F ra n
Ma gon n erie
J rusa l
H ist o ry
of
( Pa ris )
ne
ns
R icos tituta
n er
r es
,
r s
er
on
ee
nn
ra
G O N Cour s p hil os op h iqu d e I i ti a ti o s a n ci en n es et m od e r n e s

Pa ris 1 84 1
ie d es Da m es
Pa r i s 1 86 0
Ma n u l Co m p l e t d e l a Ma gon
L a F n cm ago
e ie
P ris N D
R AG O N J M
WE IS S E J A Th Ob l is k o f F r ma s on r y cc o r d i n g t th Dis
Pl a te s
N w Y o r k 1 88
co e i
of Be l z on i
* W A DZ E K
F r an k
F
L eb n un d S ch ic k s a l e v on F M G o s ing
f urt 1 7 89
tr hi e t l s S ecr et d e Mop s es l
F r a n c s -Mac s L O d e d
Am ste r d a m 1 7 4 5
P l t es
* RA
1 86 3
em
I iti a t i o s L o don 1 84 1
L o d on 1 840
Th eo cr a tic P h il os op h y of F r e m s on ry
P r og ra m m a Ma s s o ic o a d otta to d a ll a Ma ss o ri a I ta l i a
* OLI V E R
on n er e
ne
sa v
s on r
ee
e e
no a
e a
en
on
n er e
on o
er
ne
es
a o
res
roc
'
es ,
ve
AU TH OR ITIE S
* S a rs e
*
de r
V ol l k om m en e Ba u n e is ter
d er
na o
xiii
i z
tt
L e p ig , 1 86 0
a n d S a e, Th e S e
W a r f a r e of F r ee mas on ry
t d fr
C ONSU LTE D
i st C h urc h
aga n
cr t
e
r s
an
G rm
L d
1 87 5
Z S CH O K K E H G s a m m l t S c h ri f t
Th i rty - i v ol
A ra u 1 85
RO B I S O N J
Pr f s f
C s p i r a cy g i s t l l th R li g i
and
G v r n m n ts f E ur p
S c n d d iti n
Lo d
1 79 7
P ri
S AI N T-F EL I X Av tur
d C g l i str
1 854
S AI N T-VI C TOR
La V r i M c
Lo d
i d Ad Op ti
1 7 79
Th S cr t o f F r m as n r y R v l ed
L d
1 7 59
A Mas te r -K y to F r m s ry
Lo d n 1 7 6
S P R ATT E
tituti s f th e U f th Gr n d L dg in I r l and
C
Du b l i n 1 7 5
d lO d
V E R N E RS Def
d Mi a im
DE WI DE KI N D G chi ch te d
F r i m ur e r i i D ut chl an d
OFF R O A D H mm r d
Fr i m ur r i am K is rth r o d Ha b
b ur g r Am b rg un d L ip zi g 1 8 8
DAL E N C V AN
J ah r 1 89 4
K l end e r i ii
F r im a ur r
uf d
L i p z ig 1 89 4
RH OD OCAN AK IS P ri c
Th I m p ri l C n ta n ti i a n O rd r of S t
G rg
L d
1 87
4t
la
om
th e
en
e s
ee
on s
on ,
sr
er
es
e e
ne
er
as
on
on ,
I N TE R N ATI ONAL AN D C OM M U N E
temp o a ry j ur al is m f v ri u c u tri
M AZZ I N I S critti d i t i in d iti Mi l a 1 86 1 3
Pa r is
Pa J a cqu
H i to i r e d e l I t n ti n l
P p ul u
87
La F in d u B na p ar ti m
Pa ris 1 87 2
P
E d P mp y
P
La Com u n d i P ri gi n l 1 8 7 1
J C tu Mila n 1 87 3
WR I G H TS O N R H H ist ory of Mod r I ta l y L d o 1 8 5 5
BAR ON 1 C
I L m b a r d i n ll Gu rr I ta l i n 1 848-9 T ri
P a r i 1 87 2
V I L L E TAR D E
Hi toi e d l In t
ti n a l
Y OR K E 0 S ecr et H i s t ory f th I t r n ti a l L d n 1 87 2
r
n er
a e
er
er
an
n e
I n ci p i en t I ri sh
L on don ,
WATE RS
Re
1 889
H OS
an
E x p os e
s,
on
of
on
n o, 1
85 6
F enia n is m
Th e Ri b b on ma n
Th e S e
or ,
of
c t Tr i b un a l
re
To-d a y
Gl a s
MOOR E , TH OS
fe of Lo r d Ed w a r d Fi tzge r a l d
S p ee c h es f om th e Doc k o P r otes ts of I ris h Pa tr i oti s m
Con t emp o r a r y J ou rna l is m
Th e S ecr e t H i s to y of th e F en ia n
RU TH E R F ORD J O H N
w
N
o
D
,
g
.
v ol ution
n,
s,
I R I S H S OCI E TIE S
*
on
o,
ern a
e n
es
ar
n,
es
Con
Li
r,
L on d on ,
on ,
se o
re
or
er
eo
on
on ,
s,
on
es
er
a on
ea
a n
a on n e r e
on
en s e
es
on s
s x
e o
ee
a e
on
en
on ,
on
oo
an
1 877
Cons p i
r a cy
AU TH ORITI E S CON S U LTE D
x iv
HOS
Tw o v ol
T
* F R OS T
* LE
Tw en
of
ur op ea n
th e E
Re
v ol uti on
Y ea r s
ty -
ve
in th e S e
cr et
Se
r v ic
L on d on ,
HOP KI N S , T
K i l m a in h a m Me m o e
Th e S o
C i me o f th e Cen
L on don , 1 89 6
ri s
t ca l r
Pol i i
*
ci ti e
CAR O N , H
1 89 2
cr t
Th e S e e S o
L on d on , 1 87 6
DOW S ETT, C F
.
t ry
tury
S tri k i ng E v en ts in I r is h
.
G N
Der Ab eli t
r p h y f Af ric
L i p zi g 1 7 46
4 to
N a c h r ich t n iib S h O h e
Geog
Z uv e rl as s ige
His to ry
( Muc k e r )
1 89 0
Ma p s
London,
p la
an d
t es
L ondon
Grea te s t
th e
M I S CE L L AN E OUS
* BL A D O
of
er
Le
rrs
b en
K on igs
b e rg
1 83 9
H OOL C AFT
Al gi c R
BE L L H J
SC
H R
I r o qu oi s
H i s to r y of th e
Y or k
Ne w
846
Yo r k 1 83 9
L on don 1 89 3
Ob ea h W itc h cr a f t in th e W es t I n d i es
F i r s t As c en t of th e K a s a i ; b eing s om e
BATE MAN C S L ATR O B E
L o d on 1 889
Re c ord s o f S e r v i c e u n d e r th e L o e S ta r
* ROV AN I GI U S E PP E
Mil a n o 1 889
Ce to Ann i
Tw o v o l s
Me m oir s of I n te r n a ti on a l Cong res s of An th rop ol ogy
W AK E C S
C h i ca g o 1 894
R OTH H L
Ab o r ig in es of Ta s ma n i a
L on d o
1 890
L on don 1 887
Ab o r igi n es of His p an i ol a
MO R G AN L H L eag u e of H o-d e-n o-s a u-n ee or I r oqu ois Roches ter
( N ew Y o r k ) 1 8 5 1
Pa r is 1 86 7
DI N AU X A M L es S oc i t s Badi n es
Two vol s
L on don 1 89 7
Tr a v e l s in W es t Af r i ca
K I N G S L E Y MAR Y H
L eip z ig 1 89 1
H E N N E AM R H Y N OTTO Das Buc h d er My s te r i e
es ea
rches
New
n,
Main z , 1 88 1
Ge h e i m e Ges e ll s cha f t en in S p a n ien
Tran s la te d f rom th e
Ab b
Th e His to ry of J a cob in is m
.
BAR R UE LL ,
F en h
r c
P OL I TI C AL
U CK
*B
ur v ol L n don 1 7 9 7
Ga r i b al d i Hi Li fe n d Ti m es I ll u s tr a ted
Fo
BL AC K E TT, H
1 882
* BO NN E ME R E E
,
Lon don ,
H i s toi r e d e l a
ri
s, N
rs o
es
Pa
ce
rie
t
r ry J ou na lis m
M i l a n o 1 87 3 Lemon
CAN TU J
L In n d i d i Pa r igi n l 1 87 1
ni r A
Hi toi r e d l a R v ol uti on d Pa r i
Two v ol
Bo
dea u x 1 87 1
Gen ova 1 8 5 0
D ll Dif a di V en z i a
CARR ANA T
f Citi z n o S cr t His tory of th e Rev ol u
M m oi
CAUS S I DI E RE
tion f 1 848 Two v l s Lo d n 1 848
Pa r is 1 849
L E u op e R v ol uti onn a ir e
GOL OVI N E I V AN
* Co n e m o a
p
*
J a cq u e
r,
AU TH ORITI ES C ONSU L TE D
*
GAR I
B AL DI
v ol s
G
A ob
L on d on , 1 889
ut i og r p h y
en
en
on
h re
vo
ar
on
an
es
r oc s
on
e o
e
Ba se l ,
1 847
en s
n e,
a s en
en
on ,
ra
en
or
c er
es
es
s,
on ,
e rv
ar
n s
s o
r o
on
er
a e
s e
en
s o
e e
v on
on
oo
a z ne
an
on
on
ev
A W er ne r
er
by
Ge
an
ra n z s s c
l t
a n s a ed
sc h icht d G h i m n G s ll sc h f t u n d d
r p u b l i k isch n P r t i i F r k r ic h
Au d m
1 83 1 84 8
F
Oi h
Bas l 1 8 5 1
HOR N R S
A C tu v f D s p otis m in N p l s a d S ici ly
Ed i n
b ur gh 1 84
B rd a u x 1 87 1
L AMM O N I E R A
La Re l u t i
d P ris
MA Y E RS R
M J N ote -B k f th l t C i v i l W in S w itz rl n d
an d Z uric h
1 848
(S d r b u d W ) L d
ZV
I th ly M g i
d Br iti h R gi t r
F ifty -s v n v ol s
F r om
Lo d n
F b ru a ry 1 7 9 6 to July 1 82 4
P LAY F AIR W ILLI AM
H i t ry f J a ob i i m
L nd n 1 7 9 5
DU MAS A L G ri b l d i n
Pa ris 1 868
BE AU M ON T-V AS S Y Vi c om te d
H i t i r d Et ts I t a l i
d p u is l
Co g r e s d V i n n
Bru x ll s 8 5 1
f th e W a
f th F r n c h in S p i n
ROCC A
M m ir
Tr n s l a ted
L nd
b y M Gr h a m
1 81 5
t a utr
ill
P
e c tr D m
p r v n u d e c n p i r a ti on c n tr e
Pa ri a u IX
B a p ar te
P r is 1 8 5 0
D ARLI NCOU RT V te d
L I t l ie Rou g
1 8489
To r i o 1 8 5 6
BAR O N I C I L om b r d i n ll Gu rr I ta l i a
t h D struct i n of th e G v e r n m n t
S cr t S oc i ti s of th A r my f
Lo d
1 81 5
f B na p a r t
P ris 1 82
F ng i
C l br
S j ur d u Of i
D ut ch
V r b i nd u gen in d S ch w iz it 1 83 3
Di G he i m
HODDE , L d e l a
xv
a a
er
se
itic a S g r t It l i n T ri o 1 88
Th i n t i Hw in ( th Hu g L g u )
1 866
S C HL GE L G
4to
L d
f Chi n
1 86 9
S ci a l L if
DOOLI TTL E
L o d on 1 83 7
WAL TO N W Th R v ol ut i s in S p a i n Tw v ol
Pa i 1 822
L Re v ol uti on Pi m n ta i e n 1 82 1
S AN TA-ROS A
N IE BU H B G U b r G h i me V r b i d u gen im p r eu i ch n S ta t
B r li n 1 8 1 5
A T a ell
N a rr at i v t il l u t t th E p i ode f
BRO W N E E G
C m b ri dg 1 89 1
th B th
Ma d r a 1 89 5
Th Bab a n d th e Bab i
SE L E
t l
Phil
L
R l igi o
d n l As i
GOB I N E AU J A d
p hi
Pa r is 1 86 5
C tr l
e s p cti n
F urth r C rr p n d n c
Pa r l i a m n t a ry P p r
g An ti
M rch 1 89 2 F 1
F r i gn Ri t i C h i n
d u D n i r G u v rn m t
Re v u R tr o p ct i v e ou Ar ch i v s S cr e t
P
t
a ris 1 848
F
r
n c e] 1 83 1 848
d
4
[
I Mil n i a V e f r o Mil an o 1 86 1
TE DE S C H I C
L ip z i g
Tw v l
Ge chi ch t G i ch e l a n d
BAR TH OL D Y K M
MUL L E R , E D
E
P ol
e,
a e
r s,
ss s
s ra e
s,
ns
es
es
s
os o
na
es
er
es
en
r e
es
o s
KE IL , R
es
o s
o e
1 8 74
l
e s
on ,
en
on
r v
ea
on
R,
es e
e o
e a
ena , 1
Die Gr iin d un g d er
883
de ut schen
ur ch
en s
ch ft
a
in
en a
AU TH ORITI E S
xvi
i r l rs
i zi
BA R TH O D Y J L S
De K ri g d e
yr r
l ute B r l in 1 8 1 4
I L S E L F G chi ch te d p ol itisch U te rsuc h u ng n on 1 8 1 9-2 7
F r a kf urt 1 86
u n d v n 1 83 3 4 2
RO S I P
R m
La Mo rt d l Mi ni str R s i
1 848
N ot n th I r qu i Al b ny 1 847
S C H OOL C R AF T H R
Th e M l
i s Oxfo rd 1 89 1
CO DRI N G TO N R H
Fi r n z
U n p oc p iudi L uc
F E RR E R O DE LL A MAR I N O A
87 3
L do
T H OM S O N J
Th S tr it of Ma l a cca
1 87 5
Da L b
d
F r i h rr
m S t in
B r l in 1 89 1
BAU R W
* S TR E ITE R
tud i
C ONSU LTE D
es o
DUC, L d e
.
La R
u i
o s
a,
n,
on
mp o r a i n e
Pa
r is
e, 1
P OL I TICAL S OC I E TI E S
n vo
Con
ss e
es
en
R U S S I AN
*
e a n es a n
o s
L e p g , 1 86 2
T ol e La n d e
o e
en
er
es
en e n e s
1 854
G N E E L Hi toire d u N i h i l is m e Ru s s e Pa r is 1 88
Two v ol s
L on d on 1 846
P l a t es
Re v e l a ti on s o f R ussi a in 1 846
M m o i r es S e cr e ts s u l a Rus s ie s u l a Fin d u Re gn e d e
Ru s s i e
Fo ur v o l s
Pa ri s 1 80 4
C a th e r in e I I e t sur Ce lu i d e Pa u l I
MICHAL OF G Die Geh ei me W erk s tatte d e Pol isch en E r h eb u n g o
L e i p zi g
1 83 0 m it S tre i ich tern a u f R us sl a d un d F r a n k r ei c h
* L AV I
'
87 7
SC
H UN
r s,
ea
Ges
i zi
o,
s er e
en
ch ich t e d
er
Rev ol ution a eren Be
w egu n ge
in R
u l
ss an d
k s ch ri f t Ub e r
d ie
N i h i l i ti chen
e o
a
an
ss an
ss
J r
J u 1 88 1
R u l a n d i n e r e Z u s t an d e
Un
Z it 7 m H f t 1 886
i m u un d d i R f r m en
C n t mp o r a r y J our n l i m
P r v i c ia l P i n
R u si
C tu r y J n u a ry 1 888
Ru i
Pol i tic l P r ison
F eb ru a ry 1 888
s
U tr b
L e p g, 1 8 83
* Deu tsch e R u n s
d ch a u , Geh e m e De n
c
ne
m i e e v om a h e 1 8 7 5
*
ss
ss
s e
8 83
s o
o as
H N ITZ LE R J H H i t i r I ti m e d e l a Ru i e ou s Al x a nd r t
Pa i 1 847
N ic l
Tw v ol
L i p zi g I 88 5
Di N ih i l i t n
S C H E R R J OH
Mil n 1 882
L a R u si S tt rr n
S TE P N I AK
U n d rg ou n d Ru i a Tr a s l a t d f r om th I ta l i an L on d on
r so
s
Der
N i hil
S E C R E T S O C IE T IE S
F R EE M A S O N R Y
THE L E GE ND OF THE TE MPL E

3 83
An ces try of H i ra m Abii So l o m o n h a vi n g d e t e r
m i n e d on t h e e r e c t io n o f t h e t e m p l e , co ll e c t e d a rtic er s ,
d ivid e d t h e m i n t o com p a n i e s , a n d p u t t h e m u n d e r t h e com
m a n d of Ado n ira m o r H ira m Abi ff th e a rchi t e c t s e n t t o him
by h is f ri en d a n d a ll y Hir a m , ki n g of Ty r e Accor d i ng t o
my t hic a l t ra di t ion , t h e a n c e s t ry o f th e bui l d er s o f t h e my s t ica l
t e m p l e wa s a s f o ll ow s On e of th e E l ohim or p rimi t iv e g en ii ,
m a rri e d E v e a n d h a d a s on ca ll e d C a i n ( I 2 0 ) whi l s t J e hov a h
o r Ado n a i , a n o t h e r o f t h e E l ohim , cr e a t e d Ad a m a n d u n i t e d
him wi t h E v e t o bri n g f ort h th e f a mi l y of Ab e l , t o whom
w e r e s ubj e c t e d th e s o n s o f C a in , a s a p u n i s hm e n t f or th e
t ra n s g re s s ion of E v e C a i n , t hou g h i n du s t riou s l y c ult iv a t
in g th e s oil , y e t d e riv e d l i t t l e p roduc e f rom i t , whi l s t Ab e l
l ei s ur e l y t e n d e d his ock s Ado n a i r ej e c t e d th e gi f t s a n d
s a cric e s of Cai n , a n d s t irr e d up s t r if e b e t w e e n t h e s o n s o f
t h e E l ohim , g en e r a t e d o ut o f re , a n d th e s o n s f orm e d o ut o f
C a i n ki ll e d Ab el a n d Adon a i , p ur s ui n g his
th e e a r t h o n l y
s o n s , s ub j e c t e d t o t h e s o n s of Ab e l t h e n ob l e f a m il y t h a t in
v en t e d th e ar t s a n d di ffu s e d s ci en c e 1 E n och , a s on of C a in
t a u g ht men t o h e w s t o n e s con s t ruc t e dic e s a n d f orm civi l
Ir a d a n d Me hu j a e l , h is s on a n d g r a n d s o n , s e t
s oci e t i e s
bou n d a ri es t o th e wa t e r s a n d f a s hio n e d c e d a r s i n t o b ea m s
Me t hu s a e l a n o t h e r o f h is d e s c e n d a n t s , i n v e n te d t h e s a cr e d
ch a ra c t e r s , t h e book s of Ta n a n d th e s ymbo l ic T, by which
t h e work e r s d es c en d e d f rom th e g en ii o f re r e co g n i s e d e a ch
o t h er L a m e ch , who s e p ro p h e ci es a re i n e xp l ica b l e t o t h e
,
ura s
p r f ct i
In t h e P
d e g e e of e
e to ed
x ll
na
on
i g n uity f th
w h ic h t h y c rri d
th e
to
sc
de
th e
s fC i
r t s f ci v il li f
e n d a nt
o
a n, an d
e , a re
th e
h i g h ly
S E C RET S OCIETIE S
a n e w a s t h e f a t h e r o f J ab a l who r s t t au h t m en h o w
ro
f
p
g
t o d res s c a m e l s: s ki n s ; of J ub a l who di s cov e r e d th e harp ;
o f Naam a h who di s cov e r e d th e ar t s o f S in n in
w
avi
a
n
d
e
n
p
g
g;
C a i n who r s t co n s t ruc t e d a f urn a c e work e d in
o f Tub a l m e t a l s a n d d ug s ub t e rr a n e a n cav e s in th e mou n t ai n s t o s av e
h is r a c e duri n g t h e De l u g e b ut i t p e ri s h e d n ev e rt h e l e s s a n d
o n l y Tuba l -Ca i n a n d h is s on t h e s o l e s urvivor s o f th e g l oriou s
c a m e ou t a l iv e
Th e wi f e of Ha m
a n d g i g a n t ic f a mi l y
t hou g h t t h e s on o f Tub a l -Cai n han d
s e co n d s on o f Noah
s om e r t h a n t h e s o n s o f m e n a n d h e b e c a m e p rog e n i t or o f
Nimrod who t au g h t h is br e t hre n th e ar t o f hu n t i n g a n d
f ou n d e d Ba by l o n Ad on ir a m th e d es cen d a n t of Tub a l
C a i n s ee m e d c a ll e d by God t o l e ad th e mi l i t i a of th e f r e e
m en co n n ec t i n g th e s o n s of re wi t h th e s o n s of t hou g h t
ro
r
s s a n d t ru t h
e
p g
r a m S ol om on a n d the Q ueen o S heba B
H
i
8
3 4
f
y Hir a m
w a s e r e c t e d a m a rv e ll ou s bui l di n g t h e Te m p l e o f So l omon
H e r a i s e d t h e g o l d en t hro n e o f So l omo n mo s t b e au t i f u l l y
But
w rou g h t a n d bu i l t m a n y o t h e r g l oriou s e dic es
m e l a n cho l y a mid s t a ll h is g r e a t n es s h e l iv e d a l o n e un d e r
s t ood a n d l ov e d by fe w ha t e d by m a n y a n d a mo n g o t h e r s
by So l omon en viou s of his g e n iu s a n d g l ory Now t h e
fa m e of t h e wi s dom of So l omo n s p r e a d t o t h e r e mo t es t e n d s
of t h e e a r t h ; a n d Ba l ki s t h e Q u een o f Sh e b a c a m e t o J er u
s a l e m t o g r e e t t h e g r e a t ki n g a n d b e ho l d t h e m a rv e l s o f h is
r e i g n S h e f ou n d So l omo n s ea t e d on a t hron e o f g i l t c e d a r
wood arr a y e d in c l o t h Of g o l d s o t h a t a t r s t s h e s e em e d
t o b eho l d a s t a t u e of g o l d wi t h h a n d s of ivory So l omo n
r ec eiv e d h e r wi t h e ve ry ki n d o f f es t iv e p r ep ara t io n a n d l e d
h er t o b eho l d h is p a l a ce a n d t h e n t h e g ran d work s o f t h e
t e m p l e a n d th e qu e en wa s l o s t in a d mir a t io n Th e ki n g
w a s cap t iv a t e d by h e r b e a u t y a n d in a s hor t t im e o ffe r e d h e r
h is h a n d which t h e q u e en p l e a s e d a t h a vi n g co n qu e r e d t hi s
u t on a g a i n vi s i t i n
h
emp l e
rou
d
h
acc
t
ea r t
ep t e d
B
t
e
g
p
s h e r e p ea t e d l y d es ir e d t o s e e t h e archi t e c t who h a d wrou g h t
So l omo n d e l a y e d a s l on g a s p o s s ib l e
s uch wo n drou s t hi n g s
r
bu
t
a
t
l
a s t h e wa s
s en t i n g Hir a m Abi ff t o th e qu e e n
e
p
Th e my s t e riou s a rtic er w a s brou g h t
o b l i g e d t o do s o
b e f or e h e r a n d c a s t on th e qu een a l ook t h a t p en e t ra t e d h er
v e ry h e a rt H avin g r e cov e re d h e r com p o s ur e s h e qu e s t ion e d
wi l l a n d ri s i n g j e a l ou s y of
a n d d e f e n d e d him ag a i n s t t h e i ll W h e n s h e wi s h e d t o s ee t h e cou n t l es s ho s t o f
t h e kin g
workm e n t h a t wrou g h t a t th e t e m p l e So l omo n p ro t e s t e d th e
im p o s s ibi l ity of a s s e mb l i n g t h e m a l l a t o n c e ; bu t H ir a m
l e ap i n g on a s ton e t o b e b e t te r s e en wi t h h is ri g h t h a n d
,
TH E L E GE N D OF TH E TEMPL E
d es cribe d in th e a ir t h e s ymbo l ica l Ta n a n d imm e dia t e l y th e

m e n ha s t e n e d f ro m a l l p a r t s of t h e work s i n to t h e p re s en c e
At t hi s t h e qu e e n wo n d e r e d g r ea t l y a n d
o f t h e ir m a s t e r
s e cr e t l y r e p e n t e d o f t h e p romi s e s h e h a d g iv e n t h e kin
g
f or s h e f e l t h e r s e l f in l ov e wi t h t h e mig h t y a rchi te c t
So l omo n s e t him s e l f to d es t roy t hi s a ffe c t ion a n d t o p r ep a r e
F or t hi s p u rp o s e b e e m
h is riv a l s humi l i a t io n a n d rui n
s e n viou s o f Hiram b e c a u s e h e h a d
l
oy
d
t
hr
cra
f
t
e e f e l l ow e
p
r e f u s e d t o r a i s e t h e m t o th e d egr ee of m a s t e r s o n a ccou n t
Th e y w e r e
of t h e ir w a n t o f k n ow l e d g e a n d t h e ir id l en es s
Fa n or a Syri a n a n d a m a s on ; Amru a P hoen ici a n a n d a
c a r p e n t e r ; a n d Met us a el a Hebre w a n d a mi n e r
Th e
b l a ck e n vy of t h e s e t hr ee p roj e c t e d t h a t t h e c a s t in g of t h e
braze n s ea which wa s t o rai s e th e g l ory of Hir a m t o its
A you n g work
u t mo s t h e i g h t s hou l d t ur n ou t a f ai l ur e
m a n Ben o n i di s cov e r e d t h e p l o t a n d r e v e a l e d i t t o So l omo n
t hi n ki n g t h a t s u fci en t Th e d a y for th e ca s t i n g a rrive d
an d
Ba l ki s wa s p r e se n t
Th e door s t hat r es t r a i n e d t h e
m o l te n m e t a l w e re op en e d a n d t orr en t s o f l iquid re p our e d
i n t o t h e va s t mou l d wh e r ei n th e br a z en s ea w a s t o a s s u m e
it s f orm
But t h e bur n i n g m a s s ra n ov e r th e e d g es o f t h e
Th e
mou l d a n d ow e d l ik e l a v a ov e r t h e a dj a c en t p l a c es
t erri e d crowd ed f rom t h e a dv a n ci n g s t r ea m of re
Hir a m ca l m l ik e a g od e n d ea vou r e d t o a rr e s t it s advan c e
wi t h p o n d e rou s co l um n s o f w a t e r bu t wi t hou t s ucc e s s Th e
w a t e r a n d t h e re mix e d a n d t h e s t ru g g l e wa s t e rrib l e ; t h e
w a t e r ro s e in d e n s e s t ea m a n d f e l l dow n in th e s h a p e o f
e ry r a i n S p r ea di n g t e rror a n d d ea t h Th e di s hon our e d
a r tic er n ee d e d t h e s ym p a t hy of a f a i t h f u l h e a r t ; h e s ou h t
g
Be n o n i bu t in v a i n ; t h e p roud you t h p e ri s h e d in e n d e avour
in g t o p r e v e n t th e horrib l e c a t a s t ro p h e wh en h e f ou n d t h a t
So l omo n h a d do n e n o t hi n g t o hin d e r i t
Hira m cou l d n ot w i t hdra w him s e l f f rom th e s ce n e o f h is
d is com t u r e
Op p r e s s e d wi t h g ri e f h e h e e d e d n ot th e
d a n g e r h e r e m e mb e r e d n ot th a t t hi s oc e a n of re mi g h t
s p ee di l y e n g u l p h him ; h e t hou g h t o f th e Q u e e n o f Sh e b a
who c a m e to a dmir e a n d co n g r a t u l a t e him on a g r e a t t riu m p h
a
t e rrib l e di s a s t e r Sudd en l y
a n d wh o s a w n o t hi n g bu t
h e h e a rd a s t r a n g e voic e comi n g f rom abov e a n d cryi n g
H iram Hir a m H ir a m !
H e rai s e d h is ey es a n d b e h e l d
a
i
a n t ic human ur e
T
h
a
a ri t io n co n t i n u ed
Com e
e
g g
pp
g
my s on b e wi t hou t f e a r I hav e r e n d e r e d t h ee i n combu s t ib l e
Hir a m t hr e w him s e l f in t o th e
ca s t t hy s e l f i n t o th e fl a m e s
f urn a c e a n d wh ere o t h er s wou l d h a v e f ou n d d ea t h h e ta s t e d
in e a b l e d e l i g h t s ; n or cou l d h e draw n by a n irr es i s t ib l e
,
S E C RE T S OC IETIE S
f orc e l e av e i t a n d a s k e d him t ha t dre w him i n t o th e aby s s

I n t o t h e c e n t r e of t h e
W hi t h e r do y ou t a k e m e
e a r t h in t o t h e s o ul o f th e wor l d i n t o t h e ki n dom o f
r
a
e
t
g
g
C a i n wh e r e l ib e r t y r eig n s wi t h him Th e r e t h e t yran n ou s
e n vy of Ado n ai c ea s e s ; t h e r e c a n w e d es p i s in g h is an e r
g
t a s t e th e f rui t of th e t r ee of k n ow l e d g e t h e r e is th e hom e
W h o t h en a m I a n d who a rt t hou ?
o f t hy f a t h e r s
I a m t h e f a t h e r of t hy f a t h e r s I a m th e s on o f L am e ch I
am Tub a l C a i n
Tub a l -C a i n i n t roduc e d Hiram i n t o t h e s a n c t uary of re
wh e r e h e e xp ou n d e d t o him t h e w e ak n e s s of Adon a i a n d t h e
b a s e p a s s ion s of t h a t g od t h e en e my of h is ow n cr e a t u r e
whom b e con de m n e d t o t h e i n e xor a b l e l aw of d e a t h t o a v e n g e
th e b en e t s th e g e n ii of r e h a d b e s t ow e d on him
Hiram
w a s l e d i n t o t h e p r es en c e o f th e au t hor o f hi s r a c e C a i n
Th e
an g e l o f l i gh t t h a t b eg a t Ca in w a s r e e c t e d in t h e b ea uty of t hi s
s on o f l ov e who s e n ob l e a n d ge n e rou s mi n d rou s e d th e e n vy
o f Adon a i C a i n r e l a t e d t o H ir a m h is e xp e ri e n c e s s u fferi n g s
a n d mi s f or t u n es brou g h t u p o n him by th e im p l a c a b l e Ado n ai
P r e s e n t l y h e h ea rd t h e voic e o f him who w a s t h e o ffs p ri n g o f
Tu bal C a in a n d his S i s t e r N a a m a h :
A s on s h a l l b e bor n
u n t o t h e e whom t hou s h a l t i n d e e d n ot s ee bu t who s e n um e
rou s d es c en d a n t s S h a l l p e rp e t u a t e t hy rac e which s u p e rior
t o t ha t o f Ad a m s h al l a cquir e th e e m p ir e of t h e wor l d f or
m a n y c en t uri e s t h e y s h all con s ecr a t e t h e ir cour a g e a n d g en iu s
t o th e s e rvic e of t h e e v e r-un g ra te f u l r a c e of Adam bu t a t
l a s t th e b es t s hal l b e com e th e s t ron g es t a n d r e s t or e on th e
e ar t h t h e wor s hi p o f r e
Th y s on s i n vi n cib l e in t hy n a m e
s h a ll d e s t roy t h e p ow e r o f kin g s th e mi n i s t e r s o f t h e Ado n a i s
t yr a n n y Go my s on t h e g e n ii o f re a re wi t h t h ee
H ir a m
w a s r e s t or e d t o t h e e art h
Tub a l -C a i n b e f or e q u i tt i n g him
a m m e r wi t h which h e him s e l f h a d wrou h t
av
him
h
h
e
t
e
g
g
n s a n d s aid t o him :
a n k s t o t hi s h a mm e r a n d
r
e
a
t
t
hi
T
h
g
g
t h e h e l p o f t h e g en ii of r e t hou s h a l t s p e e di l y a ccom p l i s h
t h e work l e f t u n n i s h e d t hro ug h m a n s s t u p idi t y a n d m a l i g
a m did n ot h e s i t a t e t o t e s t t h e wo n d e r f u l e f c a cy
n it
H
ir
y
a n d t h e daw n
o f th e p r e ciou s i n s t rum en t
s a w th e
g rea t
m a s s of bron z e c a s t Th e ar t i s t f el t th e mo s t l iv e l y j oy th e
q u een e x ul t e d Th e p e o p l e c a m e ru n n i n g up a s t ou n d e d a t
t hi s s e cr et p ow e r which in on e n i g h t h a d r ep a ir ed e v e ry
t hi n g
,
3 85
Mur d er of H ir a m On e d a y th e qu e e n accom p an i e d
,
by h er m a id s w en t b eyon d J e ru s a l e m a n d t h e r e e n cou n t e re d
H ir a m a l o n e a n d t hou g h t f u l
Th e e n cou n t e r wa s d e ci s iv e
Ha d -Ha d th e bird who
t h e y mu t u a ll y c on f es s e d t h e ir l ov e
,
THE
L E GE ND
THE
OF
T EM P L E
lled with the queen the oic e of messenger o f the genii o f

re seei ng Hiram in the air mak e the s i g n of the mystic T
ew arou n d his head and settled on his wrist
At this
Sar ab il the nurse of the queen exclaimed : The oracle is

fullled Had-Had recognises the husband which the ge n ii
o f re destined for Balkis whose lo v e alone s h e dare accept !

They hesitated no longer but m utually pledged their vows
a n d deliberated how Balkis could retract the promise given
Hiram was to be the rst to quit Jerusalem
to the ki n g
the queen impatient to rejoin him in Arabia was to elude
the vigilan ce of th e king which s h e a ccomplished by with
drawing from his n ger while he was over come with wine
the ring wherewith she had plighted her troth to him
Solomon hinted to the fellow -crafts that the removal of his
ri val wh o refused to give them th e master s word wo uld be
acceptable unto himself ; s o when the architect came i n to
th e temple he was assailed and slain by them Before his
death however he had time to throw th e golden triangle
which he wore round his neck and on which was engra v en
the master s word into a deep well They wrapped up his
bo dy carried it to a solitary hill and buried it planting over
the grave a Spri g o f acacia
Hiram not hav ing made his appearance for seven days
Solomon against his inclination but to satisfy the clamou r
o f th e people
was forced to have him searched for The
body was found by three masters and they s uspecting that
he had been slain by th e three fellow-crafts for refus ing
them the master s word determined nevertheless for greater
security to change the word and that the rst word acci
de n tally uttered on raising the body should thencefort h b e
the word In th e act of raising it the skin cam e o ff the
body so that on e o f the masters exclaimed Ma cbena ch l
and
( the esh is off the bones or the brother is smitten
this word became th e sacred word of th e masters degree
Th e three fellow -crafts were traced but rather than fall into
the hands of their pursuers they committed suicide and their
heads were bro u ght to Solomon The triangle not having
been found on the body of Hiram it was sought for and at
last discovered in the well into whi ch the architect had cast
it The ki ng caused it to be placed on a triangular altar
erected in a secret vault built under the most retired part of
th e temple The triangle was further concealed by a cubical
s tone on which had been inscribed th e s acred law The
vault the exis t ence of which w as only known to the twenty
s even elect was then walled u p
,
II
O R I G I N AND T R AD I T I ON S
Th e
F i rs t Ma son s
All n ations all states all corpora

tions t o increase their power and deduce fro m above their
r a ison d tr e attribute to themselves a very ancient origi n
This wish m ust b e all th e stronger in a society altogeth er
ideal and moral living the life o f principles which needs
rather t o seem to be not coeval with but anterior and
Hence the claim s et up by Free
s uperior to all others
m asonry of being not contemporary with the creation of
m an but wi th that o f the world ; becau se light was before
m a n and prepared for hi m a suitable habitation and light is
the scope and symbol of Freemasonry Lest non -Masonic
readers should think we are j oking as regards Masonic asser
tions concerning the antiquity of the craft we will q uote from
two Masonic writers on e more than a century old and on e
q uite of recent date : Edward Spratt in his Book of Con
I 7 5 1 m akes
s t it ut ion s for th e U s e of Lodges in Ireland
Adam the rst Mason who even after his expulsion from
paradise retained great knowledge especially in geometry
Dr J A Weisse in Th e O belisk and Freemasonry pu b
l is h ed in 1 8 80 says : Freemasonry commenced from the

C reation and was established by th e family of Seth Th e
Masonic apron origin ated from the covering o r apron of g
leaves adopted by Adam and Eve after the Fall

Need I
quote more ?
Now in the Introduction ( 6 7 ) I have stated that there
was from the very rst appearance of m a n on the earth a
highly favou red a n d civilised race possessing a full know
l edge of the laws and properties of n at ure and w h ich know
l edge was embodied in mystical gures and schemes such as
were deemed appropriate emblem s for its preservation an d
propagation These gures and schemes are preserved i n
Masonry but not in the pseudo -Masonry o f the m aj ority
The tru est Mason s at the present d a y
o f craft m embers
I shal l endeavour in these
a re found without the lodge
3 86
O RIGIN
AN D TRADITI O N S
pages as much as possible to teach Masons t h e real truths

hidden under the symbols and enigm atical forms which
without a key appear but as absurd and debasi n g rites a n d
ceremonies The aim of all the secret societies of which
a ccounts have be en as yet or will be given in this work
except of those which were purely political or anti-social
was to preserve such knowle d ge as still su rvived or to re
cover what had been lost And since Freemasonry is s o
to speak the rsum of the teachings of all those societies
dogmas in accordance with on e or more of those taught in
the an cient mysteries and other associations are to be found
in Masonry ; hence also it is impossible to attribute its origin
to o n e or other specic society preceding it Freemasonry
is or rather ought to b e the compendiu m of all primitive
and accumul ated h u man knowledge
Masonic writers generally
P
d
s
o
F
m
a
s
r
r
on
8
e
r
i
o
e
e
3 7
f
y
divide the history of the O rder into two periods the rst
comprisi n g th e time from its assumed foundation to th e b e
gin n ing of th e last century du ring which the O rder admitted
o n ly m asons i e op er a ti ve m asons and a r ticers in some way
connected with architecture The second or present period
they denominate th e period o f Sp ecul a tive Masonry when
the O rder no longer chooses its members only am ongst men
e n gaged in the raising of material stru ctures but receives
into its ranks all who are willing to assist in building a
S piritual temple the temple o f u ni v ersal harmon y and know
l edge Yet perso n s not worki n g m asons had ere then been
admitted for the records of a lodge at Warri ng ton as o l d
as 1 6 4 8 note the admission o f Colon el Mainwaring and th e
great antiquary Ashmole Charles I Charles II a n d James
II also were initiated But from what has bee n said above
it follows that tru e Masonry always was sp ecula tive and th at
to deduce its origin from the ancient Dionysiac or any other
kindred college is only partly correct The name masonic

was adopted by the society on its reconstruction in the last
century becau se the broth erhood o f builders who erected
th e m agnicent cathedrals and other buildings that arose
during the Middle Ages h a d lodges degrees lan dmarks
secret signs and passwords su ch as th e bu ilders of the
temple of Solomon are said to have made u s e of The Free
masons ha v e also frequently been said to be d escended from
the Knights Templars and thu s to have for their object to
avenge the destruction of that O rder and s o to be d an gerou s
to C hurch and State ; yet this assertion was repudiated as
early as 1 5 3 5 in the Charter of Cologne wh erei n the

,
SE C R E T S O CI ETIE S
Io
Masons call themselves th e Brethren of St John because

St John the Baptist was the forerunner of the Light Ao
cording t o th e same docume n t the name of Freemasons was
rst given to the Brethren chi ey in Flanders because some
o f them had been instrumental in erecting in the province
of Hainaul t hospitals fo r persons suffering fro m St V itu s s
dance And though some etymologists pretend the name to
be derived from ma ss a a club with which the doorkeeper
was a rm e d to drive away uninitiated intruders w e can only
grant this etymology on the pri n cipl e e n u nciated by V ol
taire that in etymology vowels go for very little and conso
nants for nothing at all The deri v ation from m a is on is as
probable as any other that is alleged
But c on
r eemas on r
n
d
e
r
i
v
e
d
r
o
m
m
a
u
r
ce
F
o
8
S
s
8
3
y
f
y
that
Freemasonry
is
a
tree
the
roots
o f which spread
s id e rin
g
through s o m any soils it follows that traces thereof must be
fo u nd in its fruit ; that its language and ritu al should retain
m u ch o f the various sects and institutions it has passed
through before arriving at their present state and in
Masonry we m eet with Indian Egyptian Jewish and Chris
tian ideas terms and symbols
The plain history of Free
r
r
(
M
T
e
o
[
a
s
n
o
8
r
u
H
i
s
t
3 9
y
y f
m asonry with o u t th e var n ish and tinsel Masonic writers
have bedi zened it with m ay be su mmed up as follow s
In antiquity there were corporations of architects and
e n gineers wh o undertook the building o f temples and s t a
dia ; th e Dionysiacs in Greece the Collegium Murioru m
in Rome were such They were the prototypes of th e asso
builders carpenters who in th e Middle
c ia t ion s of m asons
Th ese
Ages ourished chiey in G ermany a n d England
sometim es numbering s ix to eight hundred m embers made
contracts with mon ks chapters and other ecclesiastical
authorities for th e erection of cathedrals or churches Even
t ua lly they made themselves i n dependent o f the Chu rch and
in the thirteenth century they formed an extensive building
association originating at Cologne and having lodges as
th ey called th e directing members at Strasbourg V ienna
Cologne and Z uri ch There were oth er lodges but these
were th e most important
They called them selves Free
masons and had ceremo n ies o f initiation Towards the end
Operative m ason s were admitted
of the sixteenth century non
accepted Masons ;
into t h e fraternity who were called
they included m e n d istinguished for learning or high posi
tion Thu s the work in the lodges became m ore symbolical
than Operati v e The really working m asons and builders
.
O RIGIN AND TRADITI O N S
II
gradually dispersed and th e accepted masons whose exp ec

t a t ion s o f being initiate d i n to esoteric knowledge in th e
lodges were disappointed withdrew from them s o that in
1 7 1 7 there were only four lodges in London
which Dr
Des a guliers James Anderson and George Pay n e form ed
into a Grand Lodge with which modern Freemasonry purely
symbolical though retai n ing th e technical term s of archi
tecture may be said to begin
Th e fraternity was soon persecuted th e Popes beginni n g
with Clem e n t X II and ending with the present one cast
their thunderbolts at it ; despotic rulers tried to suppress it
O f course th e Maso n s t h e m s w t o a great exte n t invited

this persecution by th e m ystery in which they attempted to
shroud their principles and proceedi n gs as also by the in
high degrees
The original Mason s had
t rod uct ion of the
conned themselves to th e three degrees existi n g among
Operati v e builders appre n tice fellow -craft a n d master But
these did not satisfy th e van ity of som e of the aristocratic
members or the ambition of such as wished to u se the O rder
for party purposes The ch e v alier Andreas Ramsay a par
tisan of the exiled Stuarts who asserted the Freemasons to
be descended f rom the Crusaders rst gave the impulse to
the starting of high degrees in which political Obj ects were
aim ed at and which after the country o f the Stuarts were
They were greatly m ultiplied an d
c alled Scotch degrees
the pursuit of these party purposes of superstitiou s rites
and of personal van ity invested every one with still
increasing mysteries
At last they fell i n to the hands
o f impostors and adventurers
such as for instance Cag
,
l io s tro
In Germany the O rder was made use of by three parties

Reactionaries Revolution aries and knightly fanatics The
Reactionaries founded Rosicrucianism in which magic astro
logy alchemy spiritism and superstition in general occupied
its cheats and dupes Opposi n g religious political and scien t i
c progress The Revolutio n aries by m eans of the Illuminati
who insi n u ated themselves i n to the Masonic order e n
d e a v our e d to bring about a new political and religious era
Knightly fanaticism was transplanted from France into
Germany by the well -intentioned but visionary Baron Hu n d
who about the middle of the last century founded th e Masonic
system of the s o-called Strict O bservance
which
followed th e lines o f the Knights Templars from whom
Hund wished to derive the Masonic order ; we shall s ee
that at th e Con gress of W ilh el m s b a d ( 44 1 ) this assertion was
,
SECRET S O CIETIES
12
negatived The mystery o f the r itual and th e splendour of

som e of the rites gained Freemasonry m any adherents in
France where the lod ges were at last u nited under a G rand
Lodge called the Grand O rient the rst Grand Master of
w hich was the Duk e of Chartres afterwards Philippe Egalit
Napoleon when in power appointed his brother Joseph
Gran d Master
.
III
R I TE S AND C U S T O M S
Anciently ,
that is before the rise of

f
modern Masonry at the beginning of the last century there
was b ut one rite that of the Ancient Free and Accepted
Masons or blue or sym bolic Masonry ; but vanity fancy or

interest soon led to the introduction of many new rites or
modications o f the three ancient degrees The following
are the names of the rites now practised in E urope and
America
I York rite o r Craft Masonry of which an account will
be gi v en In America it consists o f seven degrees :
The rst three as in this country ; 4 Mark Master ; 5 Past
Master ; 6 Most Excellent Master ; 7 Holy Royal Arch
All these also Obtain in this country ; the Royal Arch being
the most important will be treated of in full ( 40 5 et seq )
II Frenc h or Modern rit e It consists of seve n de
grees : The rst three the sam e as in Craft Masonry
6
Elect
Scotch
Master
Knight
of
the
East
Rose
;
;
;
5
4
Croix They are all astronomical
III Ancient and Accepted Scotch rite It was organised
in its present for m in France early in the last century tho ugh
it derives its title from the claim of its foun d ers that it was
originally instituted in Scotland It is n ext to the York
rite the most widely diffused throughout the Masonic world
The administrative power is vested in Supreme Grand Cou n
cils a n d the rite consists o f thirty-three degrees of which
the 1 2 t h Gran d Master Architect ; the I 8th Prince Rose
Croix ; a n d the 3 oth Grand Elect Knight of K a d os h are the
most interesting and particulars of which will be given u nder
separate h eads
IV Philosophic Scotch rite
V Primitive Scotch rite practised in Belgiu m
V I Ancie n t Reformed rite
V II Fessler s rite
V III Rite o f the Grand Lodge of the Three Globes at
Berlin
3 90
L is t
R ites
'
:3
SECRET S O CI ETIES
x4
I X Rite of Perfection
X Rite of Mis ra im ( 4 1 8
X I Rite of the O rder of the Temple
X II Swedish rite
X III Reformed rite
XIV Schroeder s rite
XV Rite of Swedenborg ( see
XVI Rite of Zinzendorf Coun t Zinzendorf physician
o f the Emperor Charles V I
invented this rite which was
a modication of the Illumi n ism of Avignon adding to it th e
mysteries of Swedenborg His system consiste d o f seven
degrees divi ded into three sections : I Blue Masonry ;
The rite was never
2 Red Masonry ; 3 Capitular Maso n ry
introduced into this country
X V II Eclectic rit e This was established at Frankfurt in
1 7 8 3 by Baron de Knigge for the purpose o f checking the
S pread of the Iza utts g ra d es o r philosophic rites which were
increasing excessi v ely Eclectic Masonry acknowledged the
three symbolic d egrees only but permitted each lodge to
select at its Option any of the higher degrees provided it
did not interfere w ith the u niformity of the rst three B ut
the founder w as disappointed in his expectations the high
degrees continued to ourish and but fe w Eclectic lodges
e ver existed
Some Masonic peculiarities may
i
u
t
i
as
o
n
e
C
s
o
m
s
1
39
c on v e n iently be mentioned here Freemasons frequently
attend in great state at the laying o f the fo undation sto nes
of p ublic buildi n gs ; they follow a master to th e gra v e
c lothed with all the paraph ernalia of their respective degrees
they date from the year of light The Knights of the Sun
the 2 8th degree o f the Scotch rite acknowledge no era but
always w rite their date with seven no ughts
N0
one can b e ad m itted into the Masonic order before the age
one but an exception is m ade in this country and
o f twenty i n France in favour of the sons of Masons w h o may be
initiated at the age of eighteen Such a person is cal led a
This latter
L ewi s in England and a L ou vetea u in France
w ord sig n ies a young wolf ; and th e reader will remember
t hat in the mysteries of I sis the candida te was made to wear
the mask o f a wolf s head Hence a wolf and a candidate in
Satur
t hese mysteries were synonymou s Macrobius in his
nalia says that the ancients percei v ed a relationship

between the s un the great symbol of those mysteries and
a wolf ; for as the ocks of sheep and cattl e disperse at the
so the ocks of stars disappear at th e
s ight of the wolf
.
RITE S AN D CUST O MS
approach o f the sun s light We ha v e se e n in t he account of

t h e French Workmen s Unions ( 3 6 9 ) t hat the so n s o f Solomon
still call themselves wolves T h e adoption o f th e l ou vetea u
into the lodge takes place with a ceremony resembling that
The temple is covered with owers incense is
o f baptism
burnt a n d the godfather is enj oi n ed not o n ly to provide for
the bodily wants o f the ne w -born me mber bu t also to bring
him up in the school o f truth a n d j ustice The child recei v es
a n e w na m e generally th at of a virtue such as V eracity
Devotion Be n e ce n ce ; the godfather pro n ounces for h im
the oath of apprentice in which degree he is received into
the O rder which in case he should b ecome an orphan s up
ports and establishes him in life In th e United States t h e
rights of a lewis do n ot exist
as on ic Alp h a bet Th e Masonic alphabet prese rves
M
2
39
the ang ular character of primitive alphabets
Thirteen
characte rs
compose the Masonic system of writing
Hence all the soun d s ca n only be rep rese n ted by means o f
lines and points in the following man n er :
The letter a is writte n _1 ; the same sign with a dot in it

mean s 6 The S ign
m eans u and with a dot
v
Masonic abbreviations are al ways indicated by three dots
pl aced trian gularly ; thu s brother is abbre v iated B
Lodge
in the pl ural LL or
O ur
is written L or [a
common al p habet has an equ ally simple origin as well as
the Arabic numerals they are all contai n ed in the g ur e
,
IV
T HE L O DGE
I n teri or Arr a ng emen t
The arrangement of
f
the lodge varies and will vary according to periods and de
grees but certai n general r ules are always followed in its
construction In an ancient French catechism the lodge is
thu s described : The lodge m u st have a vaulted ceiling
painted blue and covered with golden stars to represent the
heavens
The oor is called a mosaic oor ; the term
mosaic being deri v ed from Moses i e drawn from the
water because by its variegated colours it represents th e

earth as covered with owers again after the withdrawal of
the waters of the Nile There are three windows o n e east
and a third south There m ust also be t wo or
o n e west
three antechambers s o that th e profane m a y catch no
glimpse of what is going on in th e lodge ; and if som e
stranger S hould nevertheless intrude the master exclai m s
It rains ! and the lodge is ip s o fa cto dissolved The lodge
should be always hung with black ; the brethren take th eir
places accordi ng to their rank ; the grand m aster in the east
the master in the south and the n ovices at the north becau se
they cannot yet stan d the heat of the s un which only the in iti
ated can When an apprentice is made the lodge is brightly
illuminated The gran d master seated in his place wears on
his neck appended to a large ribbon a small square and com
passes ; before h im stands a table o n which lie the Gospel
At h is side are the two
o f St John and a small ha m mer
stewards the rst of whom wears a level and the second
a plumb of gold or S ilver The m asters and fellow-crafts
stand around w ith the apprentices all wearing white aprons
O n the
o f lamb s ski n and each carry ing a naked sword
oor are designed gu res representing the steps that led to
Solomon s temple and the two pillars Jach in and Boaz but
which in reality symbolise the summer and w inte r solstices
the pillars of Hercules the two pillars o f Seth Above are
seen the s un m oon and a large star In the m idst of th e
39 3
L od g e
'
x6
THE LO D GE
I7
oor is a cof n in which lies a man apparently dead with

his face turned upward and covered with his white apron
smeared with blood on e hand restin g on h is breast and the
other extended towards the k nee
In the corners of the
room are substances easily combustible such as sulphur to
kindle a re instantaneously
This apparatu s is somewhat
altered when a fellow-craft or a master is to be made
The modern lodge is a lar ge S quare
o
r
n
d
d
e
M
L
o
e
39 4
g
h all always if possible situated due east and west Upon
a dais ascended by three steps opposite to the door of
ingress is seated the worshipful master ; th e altar is placed
in the centre on four steps
A s k y-blue canopy dotted
with stars and having above it the shining triangle with
the sacred name inscribed therein covers the throne To
th e left of the can opy is seen the sun and to the right
the moon Another ornament is the bl azing star and the
point wi thin a circle symbolising the s un or the un i v erse
A chest or ark also form s part of the masonic furniture
It represents the ark that was carried in the processions
Of ancient Egyp t and contained seeds of various plants
a winnowing fan and Osir id is p ud en d um To th e west
at the sides of th e door of ingress stand two pillars of
bronz e whose capitals represent pomegranates and bear
ing on th eir fronts the initials J and B ( Jachin and Boaz)
The senior and junior wardens s it near the two columns
having before them a triangular table co v ered with masonic
emblems Around th e l odge there are ten oth er p illars
connected by an architrave with the two pillars above men
t ion e d
O n the altar are placed a Bible a square a pair of
compasses and swords ; three candelabra with long tapers
are placed o n e at the east at the foot o f the steps the
secon d at the west near the rst warden and the third at
the south The room is surrounded with benches for the
members In the lodges called Scotch and in English and
American lodges the canopy that covers the master s throne
is of crimson sil k In the United States the worshipful
master wears a cap adorned with black feathers and a large
cockade of the same colour The senior a n d j u n ior wardens
are seated in niches with fringed drapery a n d wear like
heralds staves of ebony sculptured like pillars
Besides the Master and the Wardens who
c
i
O
s
er
39 5
are guratively called the th r ee lig h ts the lodge has other

Of cers the
O rator Secretary Treasurer Master of th e
Ceremonies Keeper of th e Seals Architect Steward Captain
of the Host Principal Soj ourner Inner and O uter Guard or
,
II
V OL
SECRET S O CIETIES
I8
and others E v ery ofcial occupie s a place assigned

to him and has h is proper j ewels a n d badges l ik e th e
Egyptia n Hebrew and Greek priests
Thu s beside the
j ewels already mentioned the treasurer wears cross keys ;
the secretary cross pens ; th e senior deacon a square and
compass w ith a s un in the centre ; th e j unior deacon a
square and compass with a moon in the centre ; the steward
a cornucopia ; the tyler cross swords & c The nam es of
most o f the of cers s ui cien tly indicate their d uties ; those
that d o not w ill be explained as they occur
The m eetings are generally held
n
i
t
h
e
L
d
e
6
O
e
n
o
39
g
g
p
at night The worshipful m aster striking the altar wi th
h is mallet
opens the labours and after having asoer
t a in e d that the lodge is t yl e d he turns to the j unior
warden and says : Brother j unior warden you r constant
place in the lodge ?

In the south
Why are you
placed there ?
To mark the s u n at its meridian to call
the breth ren from labour to refreshment and fro m r e
freshm ent to labour that prot and pleasure may be the
result
Brother se n ior warden your constant place in
the lodge ?
I n the west
Why are you placed
there ?
To mark the setting s un ; to close the lodge
by the command of the worshipful mas te r after seeing
that every on e has his j ust dues

Why is the master
placed in the east ?
As the s un rises in th e east t o Open
and enl iven the day s o the worshipful master is placed in
th e east to Open a n d enlighten h is lodge to employ and
instruct the brethren

At what hour are Mason s accus
At mid day
What
t om e d to begin their labours ?
hou r is it brother j unior warden ?

It is mid day
Since thi s is the hour and all is proved right and j u st I
declare the lodge Open
The purely astronomical bearin g
Of all this is self-evident but will be more fully discussed
hereafter
Tyler
GE N U IN E AND S PUR I O U S M AS ON R Y
n ction between Gen ui ne
t
D
i
s
i
397
.
a nd
Sp uriou s Ma s on ry
Modern Freemaso n ry is divided into genui n e and spuriou s

The former embraces th e degrees of E n tered Apprentice
Fellow -Cra ft and Master Mason whi ch are known by the
comprehensive name of Symbolic and also of Blue Mason ry
because the decorations are of that colour the colour o f the
celestial canopy ( 2 7 4 2
which Blue Masonry is the only
Masonry acknowledged by the Grand Lod ge o f E n gland ;
the latter term i e S p u rious is applied to all other degrees
Without the Royal Arch degree Blue Masonry is in com
l
e te f or we ha v e seen in the Legend of the Temple that
p
through the murder of Hiram the Master s word was lost ;
that word is n ot recovered in the Master s degree its s ub
s tit u t e only being given ; but that lost word is recovered
in the Royal Arch degree Blue Masonry in fact answers
to the lesser mysteries of the ancients where in reality
nothing but the exoteric doctrines were revealed ; whilst
spuriou s Mason ry o r a ll subsequ ent degrees for no
be initiate d into them who has not passed
c an
on e
through the rst three degrees ans w ers to the greater
mysteries
d
ecia l Men ti on It would
er
R
i
t
es
o
n
l
e
s
ve
o
m
e
S
S
8
y
p
39
be a u seless and u nprotable task to fully detail all th e
ceremonies practised in the lodges of Blue Masonry ; and
I shall therefore co nne myself to giving such particulars
of the three degrees as are most charact eristic of the in
AS to S purious Masonry its almost cou n tless
s t it u t ion
degrees form an incoherent medley of Opposite principles
founded chiey on Christian traditions and i n stitutions
orders of kni ghthood contested theological opinions his
t oric a l events ; in fact eve ry important e v ent or institution
has afforded models for masonic mimicry
O f such as
.
SECRET S O CI ETIES
20
or
have been distinguished either by a philosophical
inuential action on the progress o f mankind I shall speak
at some length The reader will however bear in mind
that the ceremonies vary in different lodges and different
countries and that much that follows m u st be taken as
typical being modied according to local and other con
dit ion s and ci rcumstances
.
C EREM ONI E S O F INI T I A T I O N

I C E F E LL OW -C RAF T
TH E A P R EN T
Cer emon ies
M AS ON
AN D M AS TE R
Th e Ap p ren tice
The
f
novice that is to be initiated into the rst or apprentice
degree is led into the lodge building by a stranger and
introduced into a remote chamber where he is left alone
for a few minutes He is then deprived of all meta l he
has about him ; his right knee and sometimes his left side
are unco v ered and the heel o f his left shoe is trodden
down
These ceremonies are supposed by some writers
on the craft to be of J e s uitic a l origin
The deprivation of
metals is to typ ify the v o w of poverty the baring of the
breast and knee is intended to prevent the admission of
wo m en and the treading down the heel of the shoe to
remind the candidate that Ig n atius de Loyola who h ad a
bad foot thu s began his pilgrimage
His eyes are ban
d a g e d and he is led into the closet of reection where
he is told to stay withou t taking off the bandage until
he hears three k nocks At the signal on u ncovering his
eyes he beholds on the walls hung with black inscription s
like the following

I f idle curiosity draw thee hi ther
depart !
If thou be afraid of being e nl ightened con
cerning thy errors it prots thee not to stay here

If
thou value human di stinctions go h ence ; here they are
not known
After a deal of palaver between the brother
who introduces the novice and th e master the ca n didate
having his eyes again ban daged and a cord passed round
his neck is introdu ced into the mi ddle of the brethren
hi s guide pointing a naked sword to his breast
He is
then questioned as to his obj ect in comi n g hither and on
answering that he comes to be i n itiated into the secrets
of Masonry he is led out of the lodge and back again to
confuse him
A large square frame covered with paper
such a s circus -riders u s e is then brou ght forward and held
399
I n i tia tion
2!
SECRET S O CIETIES
22
by two brethren The guide then asks the master : What
S hall we do with the profane ?

To whi ch the m aster
replies : Shut him up in the cave

Two brethren seiz e
the postulant and throw h im through the paper-screen into
the arm s of tw o other brethren who stand ready to receive
h im
The folding doors hi therto left open are then sh ut
with great noise and by means of an iron ring and bar
the closing with m assive locks is imitated s o that the
candidate fancies himself shut up in a dungeon
Some
time then elapses in sepulchral S ilence Al l at once the
master strikes a smart blow and orders the candidate to be
placed beside the j unior warden and to be m ade to kneel
The m as te r then addresses several questions to h im and
instruct s him on h is duties towards th e O rder The candi
date is then o e re d a beverage with the in ti m ation that if
any treason lurks in his heart the dri n k wil l turn t o poison
The cup containing it has two compartments the on e hold
ing sweet the other bitter water ; the candidate is then
taught to s ay : I bind myself to the strict and rigorou s

observance of th e duties prescribed to Freemasons ; and if
ever I violate m y oath

h is guide puts the sweet
water to hi s lips and hav ing drunk some the candidate
continu es )
I consent that th e sweetness o f this drink
be tu rned into bitte rness and that it s salutary e ffect b e
come for m e that of a subtle poison

The candidate is
then made to drink of the bitter water whereupon th e
What d o I s e e ? Wh a t m eans th e
m aster exclaim s :
sudden alteration of your features ? Perhaps your con
science belies you r words ? Has the swe et drink already
tu rned bitter ? Away with the profane ! This oath is
only a test ; the true on e comes after

The candidate
persisting neverth eless in his determ ination h e is led three
tim es round the lodge ; then he is dragged over broke n
chairs stools and blocks of wood ; this trial over he is told
to moun t the endless stairs and hav ing a s h e supposes

attained a great height to cast him self d own when he only
falls a few feet This trial is accompanied by great noise
the brethren strik ing on th e attributes o f the order they
carry i n
As a fur
h armless
pricked and a gurgling noise being produced by o n e of the
brethr en the ca ndidate fancies that he is losing much blood
Finally h e tak es the oath the brethren standi ng around
The candidate is then led between
h im wi th drawn swords
.
CEREM O NIES O F INITIATI O N
23
the two pillars and the brethren place their swords against
The master of the ceremoni es loosens the ban
h is breast
dage without taking it o ff Another brother holds before
him a lamp that S heds a bri lliant light The master re
su m es : Brother senior warden deem y ou the candidate
worthy of forming part of our society ?

Yes
What
do y ou ask for h im ?
Light
Then let there be
light ! Th e master gives three blows with the m al let and
at the third the bandage is taken o ff and the candi date
beholds the light which is to symbolise that w hi ch is to
ll h is understandi n g
The brethren drop their swords
a n d th e can didate is led to the altar where he kneels whi lst
the m aster says : In the name of th e Grand Architect

u n iverse and by v irtue of th e powers vested in
o f the
me I create and constitute thee masoni c apprentice and
member of this lodge

Then striking three blows with
his mallet o n the blade of the s w ord h e raises the new
brother g irds him with the apron o f white lamb s skin
gives h im a pair of white gloves to be worn in the lodge
and another to be given to the lady h e esteems m ost a
symbolical gift which need not be fu rther expl a ined He
is then again led between the two pillars and received by
the brethren a s on e Of them Such is the proceedi ng the
apprentice has to go through ; a few more details may be
added
Have yo u seen you r master
On e question put to him is :
to day
Yes
How was he clothed
In a yellow
j acket a n d bl ue pair of breeches

The explanation is : the
master is the compasses the yellow j acket is the brass body
and the blu e breeches are th e steel points He is also asked :
Ho w old are y ou
Under seve n
This answer implies
that he has n ot passed to the fellowcrafts degree se v en years
being the term of an appre n ticeship in Freemasonry as it is
in other trades
Th e password is Boaz the S ign holding
the han d horiz ontally with the thumb tur n ed up towards the
right ear to remind the apprentice of hi s oath o n taking which
he promises : These several points [keeping the secrets of

the order] I solemnly swear to Observe without evasion
equivocation or mental reservation under n o less a penalty
on the violation o f any o f them than to have my throat cut
across my tongue to rn o ut by th e root and my bod y buried in
the sand of the s ea
The grip is given by a di stin ct pressure
o f the right hand thumb on the rst j oint from the wrist of
the right hand forenger grasping the nger with the hand
-Cr aft The
e
r
m
00
C
e
o
n
i
e
s
o
I
n
i
t
i
a
t
l
w
i
on
h
e
F
e
l
o
T
4
f
,
SECRET S O CIETIES
24
second degre e of symbolic Fr eemasonry is that of fellow -craft

The apprentice who asks for an increase of salary is not
conducted to the lodge l ike the profane by an unknown
brother nor are hi s eyes bandaged because the light was
mad e for him but moves towards the lodge holding in h is
hand a rule one of whose ends he rests on the left shoulder
Having reached the door he gives the apprentice s knock
a n d having been admitted and declared the purpose for which
h e comes he ve times perambulates th e lodge whereupon
he is told by th e master to perform his last apprentice s work
He then prete n ds to square the rough ashlar After a deal
o f instruction very useless a n d pointless he takes the oath
in which h e swears to keep the secrets entrusted to him
Then th ere fol lows some more lecturing on the part of the
master chiey on geometry f or which Mason s profess a great
regard and to which the letter G seen in the lodge within an
irradiation or star is said to refer
The oath o f th e fellow craft is rathe r m ore atrociou s than
that Of the apprentice He swears in ad di tion to his forme r
obligation s to keep the secrets o f the crafts a n d to do s o
u nder no less a penalty than to hav e his left breast cut open
his heart torn therefrom and given to the ravenou s birds o f
the a ir and the de v ou rin g beasts o f th e eld With re ference
to this oath th e S ign is given by placing th e h and with the
thumb turned up on h is breast ; th e password is Jachi n
sometim es Shibboleth
The grip is given by a distinct
pressure of th e thumb o f the right hand between the j oints
of the rst and m iddle ngers o f the right hand
r
r
d
a
e
m
o
n
o
n
i
t
i
a
t
i
o
a
n
d
S
t
o
r
o
H
i
m
s
M
u
r
er
e
0
1
C
I
n
4
y f
y f
The Mas ter Ma s on At the reception of a m aster th e lodge
middle chamber is draped with black wi th death s

or
heads skeleton s and cross bones painte d on th e walls A
taper of yellow wax placed in the east and a dark lantern
formed o f a skull having a light with in which shines forth
through th e eye -holes placed on the altar of the most worshi p
ful m aster give u s t s u icien t light to reveal a c oi n wherein
the corpse is represented either by a lay -g ur e a se rving
brother or the brother last made a master O n th e cof n is
placed a sprig o f acacia at its he a d is a square and at its foot
towards the east an open com pass The masters are clothed
in black and wear large az u re sashes on which are represented
masonic emblems the s u n moon and seven stars The
obj ect of the meeting is said to be the ndin g of the word
Th e postulant for admi ssion is
o f th e maste r th at wa s slain
introduced after some preliminary cere m onies having his
.
,
.
CEREM O NIES O F INITIATI O N
25
arms breasts and knees bare and both heels slipshod

He is told that the brethren assembled are mou rning the
death of their grand master and asked whether perhaps he
was on e of the murderers ; at the same time h e is shown the
body or gure in the cofn Having declared his i n nocence
o f any share in that crime he is informed that he will on this
occasion have to enact the part o f Hiram
who w a s
slain at the building o f Solomon s temple and whose history
he is about to be told The brother o r gure in the cofn
has in the meantime been removed s o that when the asp irant
looks at it again he nds it empty The story of the m urder
of Hiram is then related
But the deed is not a s in the
Legend of the Temple attributed to Solomon s j ealousy
but simply to H iram s refu sal to communicate the master s
word to t hree fellow -crafts The variou s incidents o f the
story are scenically enacte d on the postulant

Hiram the
master continues havi n g entered the temple at noo n the

three assassins placed themselves at the east west and south
doors and Hiram refu sing to reveal the word h e who stood
at the east door cut Hiram across the throat wi th a twenty
four-inch gauge Hiram e w to the south door where he
received similar treatment and thence to the west door
where he was struck o n the head with a gavel which occa
s ion e d his death

The applican t at this part o f th e recital
is informed that he too must u n dergo trials and is n ot to
sink under the inuence Of terror though the hand Of death
be upon him He is then struck in the forehead and thrown
down and s h a m e a dead man The master continues
The
r ui a n s carried th e body out at the west door and buried it
at the side of a hill here the postulant is placed in the
in a grave on which they st u ck a sprig of acacia to
c oi n
mark the Spot Hiram not making his appearance as u sual
Solomon cau sed search to be made for him by twelve trusty
fellow-crafts that were s ent o ut three east three west three
south and three north O f the three w ho went east on e
being weary s a t down on th e brow of a hill to rest himself
and in rising caught hold o f a twig here a twig of that
plant is put into the hand of the aspirant lying in the c ofn
which coming up easily showed that the ground had been

recently distu rbed and o n digg i n g h e and his companions
found the body of Hiram
A similar occurrence is related in
ZEn e is
2 2 2 9 where [ E neas in plucking u p a shrub on th e
side of a hill disco v ers the m urder o f Polydorus
Hiram s
body was in a man gled conditio n ha v ing lain f ourteen days
whereupon on e o f those present exclaimed Ma cben a eh l which
t wo
SECRET S O CIETIES
26
means the esh is O ff the bo n es or the brother is smitten

and became the master s word as the former one was lost
through Hiram s death ; for though the other two masters
Solomon and Hiram k ing o f Ty re kn ew it it could onl y be
communicated by the three grand masters co nj ointly

The
co v eri n g of the grave being green m oss and turf other
bystanders exclaim ed M uscu s d omus Dei g ra tia ! whi ch
according to Masonry is Than ks be u n to God o u r master
has g ot a mossy house ! The exclamation shows that

the Hebrew builders of Solomon s temple possessed a familiar
k n owledge o f th e Latin to n gu e ! The body of Hiram could
n ot be raised by the appre n tice s o r fellow -craft s grip
but
only by the m aster s or the lion s grip as it is called Al l
this is then imitated by th e m aster raising th e aspirant in the
cofn who is then told the word sign s a n d grips and take s
th e oath promising to keep the maso n ic secrets under no
less a p enalty than t o h ave h is body severed in t wo his
bowels torn thereout and burnt to ashes and those ashes
scattered to the four cardinal points The grip is given by
a distin ct pressure of the thu mb between th e joints of th e
mi ddle and ring ngers

The password is Tubal -Cain
Th ere are thre e signs th e m ost important being the penal
S ign which is give n by drawing the hand across the centre
of the body dropping it to the side and then raising it again
to place the point of the thu m b on the n avel The grip is
the rst o f th e ve points of fellowship and consists in
taking hold o f each other s wrists w ith the points o f the
ngers The second point is placing the right foot parallel
with th e right foot on the inside ; the third right knee to
right knee ; th e fourth right breast to right breast ; and
the fth hand over shou lder supporting the back It is
in this position a n d only in a whisper that the word Maha
bone o r Ma c b e n a c h is given the rst meaning the
death o f a brother and the second

the brother is
smitten
Taken literall y the story of
T
h
e
L
e
e
n
d
E
x
2
l
i
n
a
0
e
d
4
g
p
Hira m w ou ld offer noth ing s o extraordinary as to deserve to
be commem orated after three thousand years throughou t
the world by solemn ri tes and ceremonies The death of an
architect is not s o important a matter as to have more honou r
paid to it than is shown to the memory o f s o many philo
sophers a n d learned men who have lost their li v es in the
cause of human progress B ut history know s n othi n g of
him His name is o n ly m entioned in the Bible and it is
simply said of him that h e was a man of understanding and
cunning in workin g in brass Tradition is equally sil ent

co n cerning him
He is remembered nowhere except in
Freem asonry ; the legend in fact is purely allegorical and
may bear a twofold interpretation cosmological a n d astro
.
n om ica l
Cosmologically we nd represented therein the dualism of

the two antagon istic powers which is the leadi n g feature
of all Eastern i n itiations The dramatic portio n o f the
mysteries of an tiquity is always su stai n ed by a deity or
m a n who perishes as th e victim o f an evil power and rises
again into a more gloriou s existence
In th e ancient
mysteries we constan tly meet with the record Of a s a d
event a crime which plunges nations into strife and grief
succeeded by j oy and exultation
Astronomically again the parallel is perfect and is in fact
only another version of the legend of O siris Hiram represe n ts
O siris i e the s un The assassin s place themselves at the west
south and east doors that is the regions illuminated by the
s un
they bury the body a n d m ark the spot with a sprig of
acacia Twel v e persons play an important part in the tragedy
n e masters
and
ni
v iz the three murderers ( fellow -cra f ts
)
This number is a plain allu sion to the twelve signs of the
z odiac and the three murderers are the three in f erior signs
of winter L i br a S corp io a n d S a gitta r ius Hiram is slain at
the west door the s un desce n ds in the west The acacia
of Freemaso n ry is the pla n t found in all the ancient solar
allegories a n d symbolising th e n e w v egetation to be antici
pated by the sun s resurrection The acacia bein g looked
upon by the an cients as incorruptible it s twigs were pre f erred
for covering the body of the god-man to the myrtle laurel
and other plants mention ed in the ancient mysteries Hiram s
body is in a state of decay having lain fourteen days ; the
body of O siris was c ut i n to fourteen pieces
B ut accord
ing to other stateme n ts the body was found o n the seventh
day ; this would allude to the resurrection o f the sun w hich
actually takes place in the seventh month a ft er his passage
through the inferior signs that passage w hich is called his
descent into hell Hiram can only be raised by the lio n s
grip It is through the instrumentality of Leo that O siris is
raised ; it is when the sun re -e n ters that Si g n that h e regains
his former strength that his restoration to life takes place
Mason s in this degree call themselves the childre n of the
widow the s un on descending into hi s tomb leavi n g nature

-Of which Maso n s consider themselves the pupils
a w idow
but th e appellation may also have its origin in the Maui
,
SECRET S O C IETIE S
28
c h ee a n
sect whose followers were know n as the sons o f th e

widow ( I
A painting fou nd on an
0
T
h
e
R
a
n
i
s
i
o
r
i
O
s
i
s
4 3
g f
Egyptian m ummy n o w in Paris represents the death and
resurrection of O siris and the beginning progress and end
of the inundation o f the Nile The sign Of the Lion is trans
formed into a couch upon which O siris is laid o ut as dead ;
under the couch are four canopi or j ars of variou s capacities
in di cating the state o f the N ile at different periods Th e
rst is terminated by the h ead of Sirius or the Dog -Star
whi ch gi v es war n ing o f the approach o f the overow of the
river ; the secon d by the head of the Hawk the symbol of
the Etesian wind which tends to swell the waters ; the third
by the head of a Heron th e S ign of the south wind which
contri butes to propel the water i n to the Mediterranean and
the fourth by that of the V irgin w hi ch indicate s that when
the s un had passed that S ign the inundation wou ld ha v e
nearly subsided To the above is superadded a large Anubis
who with an emphatic gesture turning towards Isis who has
an empty throne on her head intimates that the s un by the
aid of th e Lion had cleared the difcult pass o f the tropic of
Cancer a n d w a s n ow in the S ign of the latter ; and although
in a state o f exhaustion would soon be in a condition to
proceed on hi s way to the south
The empty throne is
indicative of its being vacated by th e supposed death of
O siris Th e reason w hy the hawk represe n ts the north
wind is becau se about the summer solstice when the wi nd
blows fro m north to south th e bird ies with the wind
towards the sou th ( Job xxxi x
The heron signies
the south wi nd because this bird li v ing on the worms
hatched in the mu d of the Nile follows the course o f the
river down to the s ea j ust as the south wind does To know
the state of the Nile and therefore their o wn personal
prospects the Egyptians watched th e birds ; hence among
other nations w ho did n ot know the principle by which the
1
E gyptians went arose divination by the ight o f birds
-The representation of a blazing
l
T
h
e
B
z
n
t
a
r
0
a
i
S
4 4
g
star found in every masonic lodge and which Masons declare
,
et s ys I m b ut m d o th no th -we s t whe the wi d is

s outhe l y I k o w h w k f o m h d - w Tho m s C pell the ed i to f
the O fo d edi t i o f S h k e s pe e ch g e s h n d - w to he sh w
wh i ch e de s the p ss g e i telli gibl e f he n sh w is o ly othe m e
the he o ; d H ml et thoug h fe ig i g m d e ss y t c l i m s s uf c i e t
f
s i t y to di s t i g uis h h wk f om he sh w whe the wi d is s outhe ly
th t is i the t i m e f the m i
d whe
t
t
i
o
the
l
tte
to
the
o
h
n
f
g
the fo me i t to b e s ee
1
Ha ml
an
an
s no
an
ra
rn
r o
rn
r na
an
sa
n n
or
n.
sa
ar
an
r n
n o
or
an
CEREM O NIES
OF
INITIATI O N
29
to signify pru de n ce though why a star shou ld have such a

meaning they would be at a loss to tell is the star Sirius
the dogstar mentioned above the inu n dation of the N ile
occurring when the s un was under the stars of the Lion
Near the stars o f the Can cer though pretty far from the
band o f the z odi ac towards the south and a few week s aft er
their rising the Egyptians s a w in the m orning on e of the
most brilliant stars in the whole heave n s ascending the
horiz on It appeared a little before the rising o f the s u n ;
they therefore pitched upon this star as the infallible sig n of
the sun s passing under the stars of Leo and the begin n ing
of the inundation As it thu s seemed to be on the watch

and give warning they called it Barker

Anubis
Thot
all meani n g the dog

It s Hebrew name
Sihor in Greek
became S eirios and in Latin S irius

It taught th e
Egyptians the prudence of retiring into the higher grounds ;
and thus Masons ignorant of the origin of the sy m bol yet
give it its original emblematic sig nication
,
V II
THE H O L Y R O YAL AR C H
this degree ( fou nded about
the
compani ons
There are
ni n e ofcers the chief of whom (in E n gland ) is Zerubbabel
a compound word meaning the bright lord the s un

He
reb uilds the templ e a n d t herefore represents the su n risen
again The next ofcer is J e s h ua the high-priest ; the third
Haggai the prophet These three compose the grand counci l
Principals a n d senior and j unior soj ourners form the base ;
Ezra and Nehemiah se n ior and j unior scribes on e o n each
side ; j an itor or tyler withou t the door
The companions
assembled make up the sides Of the arch representing th e
pillars Jachi n and Boaz In front of the principals stands
an altar inscribed with the names of Solomon Hiram ki ng
o f Tyre and Hiram A b iff
on i es
6
e
r
e
m
On entering the chapter the com
0
C
4
pan ions give th e sign o f sorrow in i m itation of the ancients
Ni n e companions must be
m our n ing for the loss of O s iris
prese n t at the Opening of a royal arch chapter ; n o t more nor
less than three are permitted to take this degree at th e same
time the two numbers making up the twelve the number
The candidates are prepared by tying a
o f zodiacal signs
bandage over their eyes a n d coili n g a rope seven times
round the body o f each which unites the m together w ith
three feet of slack rope between them
They then pass
under the living arch which is m ade by the companion s
either j oinin g their hands and holding them up or by
holding their rods or swords s o as to resemble a Gothic
arch
This part of the ceremony used to be attended
in some lodges with a deal o f tomfoolery and rough horse
play The companions would drop do w n on the can didates
who were obliged to support themselves on their hands
and knees ; and if they went too slowly it was not n u
usu al for one or more of th e companions to apply a sharp
poin t to their bodies to u rge the m on Trials such as the
Oicers The members of
year I 7 6 6 ) are denominated
40 5
THE H O LY R O YAL ARCH
31
candidates for i n itiation i n to the ancie n t mysteries had t o go

through were also imitated in the royal arch But few if
any lodges now practise these tricks t only f or Christmas
pantomimes
The can didates after taking the oath de
clare that they come in order to assist at the rebuilding of
Solomo n s temple whereupo n they are furnished w ith pick
axes sho v els and crowbars a n d retire
After a while
during which they are supposed to have been at work and
to ha v e made a dis covery they return and state that on
digging for the ne w fou n dation they discovered an under
ground vault into which on e of them was let down a n d
f ou n d a scroll which o n examination tur n s out to be the
lo n g-lost book of the law They set to work again and
The s u n
di scover a n other vault and u nder that a third
havi n g n ow gained his m eridian height darts his rays to the
centre and shin es on a white marble pedestal o n which is a
plate of gold On this plate is a doubl e triangle and within
the triangles some words they can n ot u n derstand ; they
therefore take the plate to Zerubbabel
There th e whole
mystery of Masonry as far as k n own to Masons is u n
veiled ; what the Masons had long been in search of is found
for the mysterious writing in a t rian gular form is the long
lost sacred word of the Master Mason which Solomon a n d
Ki n g Hiram deposited there as we ha v e seen in the master s
degree
This word J a b ulon = J a h + Bel + On Hebrew
Assyrian and Egyptian names o f the s un is the l og os
John the o m n ic word ; but the above
of Plato and St
compound name inte n ded to bear the same import is
S ubstituted by modern Masons It is communicate d to the
can d idates in this way The three principals a n d each three
companions form the trian gles and each o f the three take s
his left-hand companion by the right -hand wrist and his
right-hand compani on by the left-hand wrist forming two
distinct triangles with the hands a n d a triangle with their
right feet amounting to a triple triangle and then pro
nounce the following words each taki ng a line in tur n
.
we th ee d id ree
In peace l ove a n u ity
cred word to k eep
Th
S w t h ree do agree
I peace l ove a d u i t y
Th
cred word to sear ch
U n til we th ree
O th r ee uch
we h all
Th is ro yal a r ch chapte r to c
As
e sa
e sa
as
ee
os e
SECRET S O CIETI ES
32
The right hands still j oined as a triangl e are raised as high

as possible a n d the word give n at low breath in syllables s o
that each compan ion h as to pronou n ce the whole word It
is not permitted to utter this o m n ic word above the breath ;
l ike the name Jehovah or O um it would shake heaven

and earth if pronounced aloud Z erubbabel next makes th e
new companions acq u ain ted with the ve signs u sed in this
degree and in v ests th em with the bad ges o f Royal Arch
Masonry the apron sash and j ewel The character on th e
apron is the triple Tau on e of the most a n cient of emblems
and Masons call it the emblem of emblems with a depth

that reaches to th e creation o f the world and all that is
therein
This triple Tau is a compound gure of three T s
called Tau in Greek N o w this Ta u or T is the gure of th e
ol d Egyptia n Nilometer used to ascertain the height o f th e
inundation It was a pole crossed w ith on e or more trans
verse pieces As on the inundation depended the subsistence
the li f e o f the inhabitants the Nilometer became the symbol
of life health and prosperity and was thought to have the
power of averting evil It th e n ce became an amulet and in
this m anner was introduced among masonic symbols
In som e chapters the ceremony
il
P
as
s
i
n
t
h
e
e
s
V
0
4 7
g
called
passing th e veils is omitted but to make the
account of Royal Arch Masonry complete I append it here
The can di date i s introduced blindfold his knees bare and
The
his feet s l ipshod with a cable -tow round his w a ist
high -priest reads Exod
1 6 and I 3
1 4 and th e candi
date is informed that I a m that I am is the password

from the rst to th e se cond veil He is also shown a bus h
He is then led to the second veil which on giving
on re
the password he passes and beholds the gure of a serpent
and Aaron s rod The hi gh -priest reads Exod iv 1 5 and
the candidate is told to pick u p th e rod cast down before
him that the act is th e sign of passi n g the second veil and
that the passwords are Moses Aaron a n d Eleaz ar

He
then passes the gu ard of the third veil The high -priest
reads Exod iv 6 9 and the candidate is inform ed that the
leprous hand a n d the pourin g out of the water are the signs
Holiness to the Lord are the

o f th e third veil and that
passwords to the sanctu m sanctorum He is shown th e ark
the table of shewbread the burning in
of the covenant
cense and the candlestick with seven branches
Then
follow lo n g lectures to explain the words and symbols but
their quality may be inferred from the following specim en :
This triangle is also an emblem of geometry And h ere
,
H O LY R O YAL ARCH
TH E
33
we nd the most perfect emble m of the science of agri

culture ; n ot a partial on e lik e th e Ba s ilid ea n calculated for
pointed o ut by a pair of
on e particular clime but uni vers a l
compasses issuing fro m the centre of the s un and suspending
a globe de n oting the earth and thereby representin g the in
ue n c e o f that l uminary over the creation admonishing u s
to be carefu l to pe rform every Operation in its proper season
that we lose n ot the fruits o f ou r labour

Wh at a farmer
would s a y to or what prot he could derive from this uni
versal science of agriculture or whether he needs the
adm onishing symbol I am at a loss to im agine The

triple Tau according to the lecture mean s temp lu m H ieros o
lymoe also cla v is a d th es a uru m res ip s a p r etios a and several
other things equally tr ue

But contin ues the l ectu rer
these are all symbolical denitions of the symbol which

is to be simply solved into an emblem of science in th e
hu man mi nd and is the most ancient symbol of that
k ind the prototype of the Cross and the rst Obj ect in
every religion or human system o f worship
Th is is the
grand secret o f Masonry which passes by sym bols from
superstition to science
How far all this is from th e tru e
mean ing of the cross and triple Tau m a y be seen by refer
ence t o 5 3
,
V OL II
.
VII I
G R AN D
Ceremon ia l
M AS TE R ARC H I TE C T
In t h is ,
the twe lfth degree of th e ancient

Sc ot ch rite th e chapter or lodge represents the Temple of
Solomon in three compartments The rst to the west hung
with white is the vestibule O n its northern side is the
tomb o f Hiram also white ; to th e south stands the Brazen
Sea The centre of the lodge divided from the vestibul e by
a w hi te and from the Holy of Holies by a red curtain
represents the interior of th e temple O n its oor is the
Scotch carpet showing the three wall s round the temple ; to
th e north of the carpet stands the golden table with the
shewbread to the south the candlestick with seven branches
The altar o f incense is placed o n the carpet itself and above
The east
i t hangs th e Blazi ng Star strongly illuminated
is th e Holy o f Holies In th e centre is an altar raised on
s even steps ; the altar represents th e ark o f the covenant
o n which are placed two Cherubims surmounted by the S ign
of th e glory o f God consisting o f a transparent disc having
in its centre a triangle inscribed with 7 7 7 4 The per
-on e
holy
re
burns
in
a
vase
on the ark
Eighty
u
a
l
e
t
p
lights bu rn on the steps which however are lighted up onl y
when the candidate is to be shown the light o f the Holy of
Holies The Master sits at a small table with a red cloth
a n d having on this the word o f the O rd er and the vestment
Th e brethren wear an apron embroidered
o f the candidate
From a sash worn from the right
a n d lined with red
shoulder to the left hip the pentagon is su spended or a gold
m edal on both sides of which are engraved the orders of
architecture
The master is called The Most Po w erfu l
Grand Architect the t wo wardens are called Ancient
Scotch Grand Masters and the brethren Perfect Archi

40 8
t e ct s f
The u sual questions and answers are put at the opening

Here are a few o f them
o f the lodge
Where does th e Most Powerful Grand Architect dwell
.
34
GRAND MASTER ARCHITECT
35
In the east in the Holy of Holies
?
Why
That he being placed close to the fountain of all light

may point o ut to the brethren th e way by whi ch they may
emerge from darkness into light

How is this don e
By Openi n g the te m ple ; by advice direction and exa
mination of the work of the Scotch Archite cts
Give me the password
O ccasionally it is R ab a cim
Zid id ia c or Zedekiah
Give me the holy word

The brethren form a chain to the Grand Master and
whisper the word into each other s ears We shall presently
s ee what it is
The qu estions are continued : What hour is it
The rst hour of the last day o f the la t year in which

Solomon s temple was nished
The brethren hold up their swords and greet on e another
by crossing them ; then rest them on their left arms take
Off their hats kneel down a n d duri n g the prayer that follows
make the Grand Scotch S ign i e the hand at the forehead
The prayer being over the brethren rise put on their hats
a n d the lodge is declared to be Open for the reception o f the
candi date who is introduced with a great deal of ceremony
being blindfolded wearing the master s apron and slippers
his feet and whom the Grand Master of Ceremony
on
decl ares to be a Hira mi te called by the unanimous voice
to
of the Ancient Scotch to become a perfect Ar chitect
He is made to
as sist in buil ding up the Holy of Holies
kneel with hi s right knee on a stool in front of the tomb or
and all
c ofn where he is catechised as to his intentions
bein g satisfactory he is led ve tim es and then again
se ven times round the apartment a n d nally his eyes are
unban daged the tomb of Hiram is poi n ted out to him a s
also the letter G in the Blazing Star which letter stands
for
Gnosis
the inheritance of Perfect Architects
Then ensues a good deal more catechisin g and lect urin g
a n d nally the new brother has to take the oath
which
binds hi m however to nothing more than to secrecy a n d
the fu llment of certain moral duties The members again
go through a number of evolutions round o r on the carpet ;
the ir swords are drawn h eld up crossed and sheathed again
Then the candidate has his eyes bandaged agai n ; the
brethren kneel down their faces being turned to the Holy
of Holies in which the eighty -on e lights are now lighted ;
.
SECRET S O CIETIES
6
3
th e curtain is drawn up a h andful of powder is thrown on

the altar of incense and the bandage taken off the can
d id a t e s eyes ; the Grand Master makes an edifying moral
speech the brethren ourish their swords and forming a
circle bring them as m uch as possible in a point over the
new brother s h ead who is now declared a Perfect Ancient
Scotc h Architect touched with the sword on the right and
left shoulder the breast and the back and th e sword is then
handed to h im by th e Grand Master who concludes with
another long speech As the candidate naturally expects to
be let into som e kind of secret h e is told that the holy
word is Jeho v ah which however is never pronounced ou t

There is also th e word Gomer but
of the Holy o f Holies
its meaning is not explained
Such is an outline of the twelfth degre e of the Ancient
Scotch rite It reminds m e of what Lessing th e celebrated
G erman author said after he had been m ade a Mason The
master having expressed a hope that Lessing had fou nd
nothing against th e state religion and m orals in the O rder
NO I wish I had for then I shou ld have

Lessing replied
found at least something
,
IX
GR AN D E L E C T K NI GHT OF KADOS H
T he Ter m K a d os h Thi s degree , the
a n d accepted Scotch rite , contains a
thirtieth of th e
ancient
beautiful astro
The
n omi c a l allegory and is probably derived from Egypt
term K a d osh means holy or elect

( Every person in
the East preferred to a post o f honour carried a staff to
indicate that he was K a d ash or elect or that hi s person was
sacred ; wh ence eventually the name cam e to be applied to
the staff itself and hence the derivation of ca d uceus the staff
of Mercu ry the messenger of the gods )
r ee There are fou r apartments
n
h
e
D
e
R
e
i
n
i
t
o
t
1
ce
t
o
0
4
g
p
the initiation takes place in the fourth They sym bolise the
seasons The rst apartment is hu n g wit h black lit up by a
solitary lamp of trian g ular form and su spended to the vaulted
ceiling It communicates with a kind of ca v e o r closet o f
reection containi n g symbols of destruction and death The
candidate after havin g been left there so m e tim e passes
into th e second apartment which is draped with white ; two
altars occupy the centre ; on on e is an urn lled with burn
in g spirits of wine on the other a braz ier with live coal a n d
incense beside it Th e candidate n ow faces the sacrici n g
priest who addresses some words of admonition to him and
hav ing burned some incense d irects him to the third apart
m ent It is hu n g with blu e and the vaulted ceiling co v ered
with stars Three yellow tapers light up this room This is
the areopagu s The can didate having here given the requi
site explanation as to the sincerity of his i n tentions and pro
mi ses Of secrecy is introduced into the fourth apartment
hung with red At the east is a throne surmounted by a
double eagle crowned with outspread wings and holding a
sword in his claw In this room lighted up with twel v e
yellow tapers the chapter takes the title of senate

the
In this room also stan ds the

brethren are called knights
mysteriou s ladder
It has seven steps
1
1
T
h
e
which
M
s
t
L
a
d
er
r
d
e
i
o
u
s
4
y
40 9
37
SECRET S O CIETIES
38
symbolise the sun s progress through the seven signs o f the

z odiac from Ar ies to Libr a both i n clusive
This the ca n di
date ascends receiving a t every step the explanation Of its
meaning from a hierophant who remains invisible to the
candidate j u st as in the ancient mysteries the initiating
priest remained concealed and as Pythagoras delivered his
instructions from behind a veil Wh en the can didate has
ascended the ladder and is o n the last step the ladder is
lowered and he passes over it because he cannot retire the
same way as the s u n doe s n ot retrograde He then reads
the words at the bottom o f the ladder N e p l us u l tra The
last degree manufactured is always the n o p lus ultra till
someb ody concocts one still more sublime which then is th e
What subl imity
n e p lu s u ltr a till it is superseded by another
masonic degrees will v et attain an d wh ere they will stop no
o n e can tell
even
t
e s The
h
e
S
S
name o f the rst step is
1
2
T
4
p
righteou sness alluding to the

I s ed a ka h which is dened
s u n in the vern al equinox in the month o f March when th e
days and nights are equ al all over the world and the s un
dispenses his favours equally to all
The second step is S h or-la ba n

white ox guratively
This is the only step th e denition of wh ich is literally tru e
which as it might lead to a clu e to the meaning of th e mys
Taurus
te riou s ladder is thus falsely denominated gurative
th e bull is the second S ign Of the zodiac into which the s un
enters on the 2 1 s t April His entry into this S ign is marked
by the setting of O rion who in mythological language is
said to be in love with the Pleiades ; and by th e rising of
the latter
The third step is called Ma th ok sweetness

The third
S ign is Gemin i into which the s un enters in the pleasant
Canst thou hinder the sweet in uences

m onth of May
of the Pleiades or loose the bands of O rion ? ( Job) Now

the Pleiades were denominated by the Romans Vergilioe
from their formerly rising when th e S pring commenced and
their sweet inuences blessed the year by the beginning of
spring
The fourth step is E mun a h

truth in disguise
The
fourth S ign is Ca n cer into which the s un enters in June
Egypt at this period is en v eloped in clouds and dust by
which means the s un which guratively may be called truth
is obscured or disguised
The fth step is H a ma l s a ggi great labour

The fth
d
The
great
labou
r
and
ifculties
to
which
th
e
s i n is L eo
g
,
,
.
GRAN D E LE CT KNIGHT
OF K ADOS H
39
was supposed to be subj ect in passing this S ign have

already been alluded to
The S ixth step is S a bba l burden or patience

The sixth
S ign through which the s un passes is Virg o marked by th e
total disappearance of the celestial Hydra called the Hydra
from whose head spring u p the Great Dog and
o f Lerna
the Crab
Hercules destroys the Hydra of Lerna but is
annoyed by a s ea-crab which bites him in the foot When
ever Hercules lopped Off o n e of the monster s heads t wo
others sprang up s o that his labour would have been endless
had he not ordered his companion Iolas to sear th e blood
with re
The seventh step is named Cemu na h Bin a h J ebu na h
retribution intelli gence prudence

The seventh S ign is
I/ibra into which the s un enters at th e commencement of
autumn indicated by the rising of the celestial Centaur th e
same that treated Hercules with hospitality Thi s co n stella
tion is represented in the heavens with a ask full of win e
and a thyrsus ornamented with leaves and grapes the s y m
bols of the products of the seasons The s un has now arrived
at th e autumnal equinox brin g ing in his train the fruits o f
th e earth and recompense is made to the husbandman in
proportion to his prudence and intelli gence
The ladder will remind the reader of th e ladder of th e
Indian mysteries of the ladder seen by Jacob in his dream
the pyramids with seven steps ; and the seven caverns of
various nations
Formerly it may be s o now in som e lodges on e o f the
tests the aspirant to this degree h a d to undergo was to k ill
the murderer o f Hiram with a dagger to bring his head to
the altar and drink blood out of a skull The candidate
being blindfolded had to place his hand on the beating
heart of a sheep the wool around that part having been
shaved Off and h aving stabbed the vi ctim he was freed from
the bandage and was S hown a bleeding head made of wax
which however was immediately removed to prevent h is
discovering th e deception
s un
PR IN C E O F R O S E -C R O I X
41 3
Dis tinct from Ros icruc ia n
a nd
ha s
va r ious
N a mes
This the eighteenth degree of th e ancient and accepted

Scotch rite is on e of the m ost generally di ffu sed of th e
It is often confounded with
hi gher degr ees of Masonry
the cabal istic and alchemistic sect of the Rosicrucians ; but
there is a great distinction between th e two The nam e is
derived from the rose a n d the cross and has no connection
with alchemy ; th e import of the rose h a s been given in
The origin of th e degree is involved in th e
a nother place
greate st mystery as already pointed out The degre e is
known by variou s nam es such a s Sovereign Princes of

Rose-Croix
Princes of Rose Croix de He rod en i e th e
h oly house i e the Temple and sometimes Knights of the
Eagle and Pelican

It is considered th e n e p lus u l tra of
Masonry whi ch however is the case with several other
degrees
The presi di ng ofcer is call ed
a
n
d
L
o
d
e
er
s
s
c
1
O
g
4 4
th e Ever Most Perfect Sovereign and the two wardens
are styled Most Excellent and Perfect Broth ers

Th e
de g ree is conferred by a body called a Chapter of the
Sovereign Prince s of Rose -Croix and in three apart m ents

the rst representing Mou nt Calvary th e second the site
and scene o f the R esu rrection and the third Hell It will
thu s be seen that it is a purely Christian degree and there
fore n ot genuine Mason ry but an attempt to christianis e
Freemasonry The rst apart m ent is hung with black and
lighted with thi rty-thre e lights upon three candlestick s o f
eleven branches Each light is enclosed in a small tin box
and issues its light through a h ole of an inch diame ter
These lights denote the age o f Christ In three angles o f
the room north -east south -east and south-west are three
pillars of the height of a m a n on the several chapiters of
which are inscribed the names Of Faith HOp e and Charity
Every lodge h a s its picture descriptive o f its form and o f
,
R O SE -CR O I X
OF
PRIN C E
41
the proper place of its ofcers and emblems On the east

at the south and north angles th e s un and moon and a s k y
st udded with stars are painted ; the clouds ve ry dark An
eagle is seen beating the air with his wings as an emblem
Besides other all egorical paintin gs
o f the supre me power
there is also on e Of a cubic stone sweating blood and water
O n the stone is a rose and the letter J whi ch m eans the
expiring Word The space round the picture representing
the square of the lodge is lled with darkness to represent
what happened at the crucix ion
Below it are all the
ancient tools Of masonry with the column s divided and
broken into m any parts Lower down is the veil of the
temple rent in twain Before th e master is a little table
lighted by three lights upon which the Gospel compasses
square and triangle are placed All the brethren are clothed
in black with a black scarf from the left shoulder to the
right side An apron white bordered with black : on the
ap are a skull and cross -bones between three red roses ; on
th e apron is a globe surmounted by a serpent and above the
letter J The master and the other ofcers wear on the neck
a wide ribbon o f black mohair from which hangs the j ewel
a golden compass surmounted by a triple crown with a
cross betwee n the legs its centre being occupied by a full
blown rose ; at the foot of the cross is a pelican feeding its
young from its breast ; on the other side is a n eagle with
wings displayed The eagle is the emblem of the s un the
sun of righteousness ; the pelican of course alludes to

Christ S hedding His blood for the human race ; the cross
and the rose explain themselves
The candidate
r
e
h
R
ec
t
i
o
n
i
n
t
e
F
i
s
t
A
a
r
en
1
t
m
t
4 5
p
p
is clothed in black decorated with a red ribbon an apron
doubled with the same colour and a sword a n d scarf After
much prelimi n ary ceremony he is introduced into the apart
ment and told by the m aster that the word that is lost and
which he seeks can n ot be given because confusion reigns
among them the veil of the temple is rent darkness covers
th e earth the tools are broken & c ; but that he need not
despair as they will nd o ut the new law that thereby they
may recover the word He is then told to travel for thirty
three years
The j unior warden thereupon conducts him
thirty-three times round the lodge pointing out to him the
three columns telling him their names Faith Hope and
Charity and biddi n g him remember them as h enceforth
they mu st be his guides After a littl e more talk he is
made to kneel with his right knee upon the Gospel and take
.
,
.
SECRET S O CIETIE S
42
t he followi ng oath
promise by the same obligations I

have taken in th e former degrees o f Masonry ne v er to reveal
th e secrets of the Knight of th e Eagle u nder the penalty
o f be ing for ever deprived of the true word ; that a river of
blood and water shall issue co n tinually from my body and
under the pe n alty of sufferi n g anguish o f soul o f bein g
ste eped in vinegar and gall of havi n g on my head the most
piercing thorns and o f dying upon the cross ; so help m e
the Grand Architect of th e Universe

Th e candidate th en
receive s the apron and sash both symbols of sorrow for the
loss of the word A dialog ue ensues wherein the hope of
nding the word is foreshadowed ; whereupon th e m aster
and brethren proceed to the second apartment where they
exchange their black aprons and sashes to take red ones
This
c
n
d
A
a
r
t
m
e
n
t
apartment
is
hung
with
1
6
S
e
o
4
p
tapestry ; three chan deliers with thirty-three lights but
without the boxes illuminate it In the east there is a
cross surrounded with a glory and a cloud ; upon the cross
is a rose o f paradise in the middle o f which is the letter G
Below are thre e squ ares in which are three circles having
three triangles to form the summit which is allegorical of
Mount Calvary upon which the Grand Architect of the
Universe expired Upon this su mmit is a blazing star with
se v en rays and in the m iddle Of it th e letter G a gain Th e
eagle a n d pelican also reappear here Below is th e tomb
In the lower part of th e square are the compasses drawi n g
board crow trowel and squ are Th e cubic stone hammer
and other tools are also represented
But the second
t
n
h
i
r
r
m
1
R
ece
i
o
n
i
t
e
T
h
d
A
a
t
e
n
t
4 7
p
p
point Of rece p tion takes place in a third apartment which is
m ade a s terrifying as possible to represent th e torments o f
he l l It has seven chandeliers with grey burning a mb e a u x
whose mouths represent death s -heads and cross -bones Th e
walls are hung with tapestry painted with ames and gures
The candidate on presenting himself as a
o f the damned
searcher of the lost word has his sash and apron taken from
him as n ot humble enough to qu alify him for the task a n d
is covered with a black cloth strewn with dirty ashes s o that
h e can s ee nothing and informed th at h e will be led to the
d arkest of places from which the word mu st come forth
triumphant to the glory and advantage of Masonry In this
condition h e is led to a steep descent up and down which
h e is direct ed to travel after which h e is conducted to the
door and h as the black cloth removed Before him stand
three gures dressed as devil s He then parades the roo m
,
'
PRINCE
R O SE -CR O I X
OF
43
three times without pronouncing a word in memory of the

descent into th e dark places which lasted three days H e
is then led to the door of the apartment covered with black
cloth and told that the horrors through which h e h as passed
are as nothin g in comparison with those through which he
has yet to pass ; therefore he is cautioned to summ on all
his fortitude But in reality all th e terrible trials are over
for he is presently brought before the m aster who asks :
Wh ence come you

From J ud aea
Which way did
you come ?
By Nazareth
Of what tribe are you
descended ?
Judah
Give m e the four initials ?
What do these l etters signify ?

Jesus o f
Naz areth King o f the Jews

Brother th e word is found ;
let hi m be restored to light

The j u nior warden q u ickly
takes off the cloth and at the signal of th e master all th e
brethren clap their hands three times and give thre e hu zzas
Th e candidate is then taught the signs grips and password
The m aster then proceeds to th e instruction o f th e newly
m ade Knight of the Eagle o r Prince Rose -Croix which
amounts to this that after th e erection o f Solomon s temple
masons began to neglect their labours that then the cubical
stone the corn er -stone began to sweat blood and water and
was torn from the buildin g a n d thrown amon g th e ruins o f
the decaying temple a n d th e mystic rose sacriced on a
cross Then masonry was destroye d the earth covered with
darkness th e tools o f masonry broken Then the blazing
star disappeared and the word was lost B ut m asons having
learnt the three words Faith Hope and Charity and follow
ing the new law masonry was restored though masons no
longer built material ed ices but occupied them selves in
S piritual buildings The mystic rose and blazing star were
restored to their former beauty and splendou r
The degree was purely J e s uitic a l and its object the re s t ora
tion of th e Stu art family
,
XI
THE R I TE S OF MIS RAIM AND MEMPH I S
An oma lies of th e R ite of Mis ra im
Another of those
diversities which may be called the constant attendants of
the life of vast associations is the rite of Mis ra im so

called from its falsely pretending to trace its origin back
to th e Egyptian King Menes o r Mis ra im What chiey
di sting uishes it from other rites and renders it totally
different from masonic institutions is the supreme power
gi v en to the heads whose irremovability we have seen abo l
is h e d in order to open the lodges to the forms o f genu ine
democracy This rite is essentially autocratic O ne m a n
with the title o f Absolute Sovereig n Grand Master rules

the lodges and is irresponsible a n extraordinary anomaly in
the bosom of a liberal society to behold a member claimi n g
that very absolute power against which Freemasonry h a s
been ghting for centuries !
The ri t e of Mis ra im was founded by
a
n
i
s
a
t
i
1
O
r
o
n
4 9
g
Cagliostro at a time when there was already a qu estion o f
even further reducing the nu mber of the Scotch rite o f
th irty-three degrees practically reduced to ve Then arose
the rite o f M is ra im with ninety de g rees arranged in fou r
sectio n s viz : I Symbolic ; 2 Philosophic ; 3 Mystical ;
4 Cabalistic ; which were divided into seventeen classes
Th e rites are a medley of Scotch rites Martinism and
Templarism and th e absolute Grand Masters arrogate to
themselves the right of governing all masonic lodges through
Th e foundations of this s y stem were l aid at
ou t the world
Milan in 1 80 5 by several Masons who had b e en refused
During th e
a dm ission into the Suprem e Grand Cou ncil
rst year and for some time after postulants were only
admitted as far as the 87 th de g ree ; the other three com
l
u
m
e
n t in
the
system
embrace
d
the
n k nown superi ors
e
p
g
Jews are the chief suppo rters of this rite
To show its
character deta ils of some o f th e degrees are here given
on From Milan
H
i
t
u
t
i
th
e
O
r
der
2
i
s
t
or
a
n
d
ns
t
0
C
o
4
y
41
44
THE RITES O F M I S RAI M AND MEMPHIS
45
S pread i n to Dalmatia the Ionian Islands and the N ea p o

litan territory where it produced a total reform in a chap t er
,
Rosicrucians the Concordia established in the Abr uz zi

It w a s not till 1 8 1 4 that the rite o f M is ra im was i n troduced
into France where the pompou s denominations o f its endless
hierarchy m et with no slight success Never had such titles
been heard of in Masonry : Supreme Commander Of the Stars
Sovereign o f Sovereigns Most High and Most Powerful
Kni ght of the Rainbow Sovereign Grand Prince Hiram
Soverei g n Grand Princes &c these were some of the titles
as sumed by the members Th e trials of initiation were long
and difcult a n d founded on what is recorded of the Egyptian
and Eleusinian mysteries
In the rst two sections the
founders o f the rite seem to have attempted to bring together
all the creeds and practices of Scotch Masonry combined
with the mysteries of Egypt ; and in the last two sections all
the chemical and ca balistic knowledge professed by the priests
reservi n g for th e last three degrees the
o f that country
supreme direction o f the O rder Attempts were made to
introduce it into Belgi um Sweden and Switz erland and
also into Ireland and latterly into England ; but everywhere
it is in a languishing condition Th e Grand O rient of France
has never recognised the rite as a part of Masonry though it
has three lodges in Paris
The O rder celebrate s two
e
d
ere
m
o
n
i
e
R
i
t
s
a
n
C
s
2
1
4
equinoctial festivals the on e called The Reawakening of
Natu re and the other The Repose of Nature

In the
Knight Of Khanuka called
6 9 t h degree designated as
Hyn aroth particular instructions ar e given as to man s rela

tion to th e Deity and the cabalistic m ediation of the angels
The Supreme Council o f th e 87 th degree h a s thre e apart
m ents : the rst is draped in black representing chaos and
lighted u p with on e light only The second apartment has
three lights and its walls are hung with green typifying
hope The third apartment has seventytwo lights with a
transparency showing the word Jehovah over the throne and
another sim ilar on e over the entrance door all symbolising
the zo d iac a n d the s un The S ign is raising both hands
towards heaven ; the grip consists in crossing the hands and
the passwords are : I a m W e are ; Natu re Truth In the
8 8th degree the hall of reception is oval and hung with s ea
green The 89 th degree h a s the password L ux ex ten ebris ;
and the g oth degree holds its meetings in a circular room
and its password is S Op h ia or Wisdom ; its sacred word is
Isis to which th e an swer is O siris In this rite altogether
of
'
SECRET S O CIETIE S
46
m odern ,
we meet with gnostic and cabalistic words and

conceits a phenomenon which were im possible d id not
gnostic ideas perm eate all the veins of the masonic body
It is a copy o f the rite of Mis ra im
2
2
Ri
t
e
h
o
M
e
m
i
s
4
f
p
and was founded at Pari s in 1 8 3 9 and afterwards extended
to Brussels and Marseilles It was composed of ninety-on e
degrees arranged in three sections and seven classes A
large volume printe d at Paris with the ambitiou s title of
The Sanctuary gives an account of all the sections and

their scope The rst section teaches morality and expl ains
the symbols ; the second instructs in physical science th e
philosophy of hi story and explains the poetical myths of
antiquity its scope being to promote the study o f causes and
origins Th e thi rd and last s e ction ex h a u s ts the story of th e

O rder and is occupied with hi gh philosophy studying the
religious myth at the different epochs o f mankind
.
XI I
M O DE R N K NI GHT S TEMP L A R S
W e read that several lords o f the Court of
Louis XIV inclu ding the Duke de Gramont the Marquis
o f Biran and Cou nt Tallard for m ed a secret society whose
obj ect was pleasu re Th e society increased Lo uis XI V
having been made acquainted with its statutes banished
th e members of the O rder whose de n omination was
A
s l ight Resu rrection o f th e Templars

In 1 7 0 5 Phil ip
Duke of O rleans collected the remai n ing members o f the
society that had re n ounced its rst scope to cu ltivate politics
A Jesuit father Bonanni a learned rogue fabricated th e
famous list of supposititious Grand Masters of the Temple
since Molay beginning with his immediate successor Lar
m enins N O imposture was e v er sustained with greater
sagacity The document o ff ered all the requisite character
is tic s o f authenticity and was calculated to deceive the m ost
experienced pal ae ologist Its Obj ect was to connect th e new
institution with the ancient Templars To render th e d e c e p
tion more perfect th e volume containing the false list w a s
lled with minutes of deliberations at ctitiou s meeti n gs
under false dates Two members were even sent to Lisbon
to obtai n if possible a docum ent o f legitimacy fro m the
Knights o f Christ an O rder founded on the ruins o f the
O rder of the Temple The deputies however were u n m asked
a n d very badly received o n e had to take refuge in England
the other was transported to Africa where h e died
B ut th e society was not dis
h
e
d
e
r
l
t
r
v
a
O
e
o
2
R
v
i
4 4
f
cou r a g ed ; it grew a n d was probably the sa m e that concealed
itself before the outbreak o f the Revolution under th e vu lgar
name o f the Society of the Bull s Head and whose members
were dispersed in 1 7 9 2 At that period the Duke of Cosse
Brissac was Grand Master When on his way to V ersailles
with other priso n ers there to u ndergo their trial he w as
massacred and L e d ru his physician obtained possession o f
423
i
i
n
r
O g
47
SECR ET S O CIETIE S
4s
the charter of L a rm eni us and the M S statute s of 1 7 0 5

These documents suggested to him the idea o f reviving the
O rder ; F a b r-P a l a p ra t a Free m as on w a s chosen Grand
Master Every effort was m ade to create a belief in the
genuin eness o f th e O rder The brothers Fabr e Arnal and
Leblond hunted up relics The S hops of antiquaries supplied
the sword mitre and h elmet o f Molay and th e faithful were
S ho wn his bones withdrawn from th e fu neral pyre on which
h e had bee n burned As in the Middle Ages the society
exacted that aspirants should be of noble birth such as were
not wer e en n obled by the society Fourteen honest citizens
of Troyes on on e occasion received patents of nobil ity and
convincing coats of arm s During the Revol ution the O r d er
was dissolved but partly restored during the Directorate
Af ter the establishment o f the Empire the m embers re -elected
Dr F a b r de P a la p ra t ; Napoleon favoured the O rder because
it promoted community betwe en his new nobility and the
members of th e old aristocracy Under the R estoration the
liberal tendencies of the O rder rendered it suspect and at
the instigation of the Jesuits th e Grand Master was repeate dly
sent to prison To restore the O rder to its original pu rpose
g h tin g the in d el S the members endeavoured to obtain
an island in the Mediterranean ; Sir Sidney Smith later o n
wanted to m ake it the means of suppressing piracy along the
African coast
The society was at rst catholic
t
i
2
T
h
e
L
ev
i
co
n
4 5
apostolic Ro m an and rej ected Protestants ; but Fa b r sud
d e n l y gave it an opposite tendency
Havin g acq uired a
Greek M S of the fteenth century containing the Gospel Of
St John with readings somewhat di ffering fro m the received
version preceded by a kind of introduction or commenta ry
called L e v iticon he determined towards 1 8 1 5 to apply

its doctrines to th e society governed by him and thus t o
transform an association hitherto quite orthodox into a
schismatic sect This Le v itic on is nothing but the well
k n own work with the same title by the Greek mon k Nice
r us
He
ha
v
ing
been
initiated
into
the
mysteries
of
the
h
o
p
S ut e s who to this day in the bosom o f Mohammedanism
preserve th e dismal doctrines of the Ishmaelites of the lod ge
attempted to introduce these ideas into Chris
o f Cairo
L ev it ic on
which
t ia n ity and for th at purpose wrote the
became the Bible o f a small number o f sectaries ; but perse
This singular MS was trans
c utio n put an e n d to them
lated into French in 1 8 2 2 and printed with modications
by P al a p ra t himself This publication
a n d interpolations
.
'
the cause of a schis m in the O rder of the Temple Those

knights that adopted its doctrines m a de them th e basi s of a
new liturgy which they re n dered public in 1 8 3 3 in a kind
o f Joh a n n it e church called the Temple and consecra ted with
great pomp ; a society of L a dies of th e Temple wa s also
f orm ed at the same time
t
n
i
i
a
t
i
o
n
The
lodges
in
this
degre
e
e
m
o
n
i
es
o
I
r
2
C
e
6
4
f
are called encampments and the ofcers take thei r name s
from those that m anaged the original institution o f th e
Knights Templars The penal signs are th e chi n and beard
S ign and the s a w S ign Th e grand sign is indicative of th e
death of Christ on the cross There is a word a g rip and
passwords which vary
The knights who are alway s
addressed as Sir Knights wear k n ightly cost ume not
omitting the sword The candidate for installatio n is got
a s a pil grim with sandals

mantle staff cross scrip
up
and wallet a belt o r cord round his waist and in som e
encampments a burden on his back w hich is made to fall
O n hi s approach an alarm is
o ff at the sight of t h e cross
sounded with a trumpet and afte r a deal of pseudo -military
parley h e is ad mitted and a s a w is applied to his forehead
by the second captain whilst all the Sir Knights are under
arms Th e candidate being prompted by the master of t h e
ceremonies declares that he is a we a ry pilgrim prepared to
devote his life to the service of the poor and sick a n d to pro
After perambulatin g the encamp
t e ct the holy sepulchre
m ent seven times he repeats the oath having rst put away
the pilgrim s staff and cross and take n u p a sword In thi s
oath he swears to defend the sepulchre of our Lord Jesus
Ch rist against all Jews Turks in d e l s heathens and other
opposers of th e Gospel
If ever I wilf ully viol ate this
my solemn compact he continues as a Brother Knight

Templar may my skul l be sawn asunder with a rough s a w
my brains taken o ut and put in a charger to b e consumed
by the scorching s un and my skull in anoth er charger in
commemoration of St John o f Jerusalem that rst faithful
soldier and marty r of Our Lord and Sav iou r Furthermore
m a y the soul that once inhabited this skull appear against
me in the day of j udgment S O h elp m e God
A lighted
taper is afterwards put into his hand and he circum ambulate s
the encampme n t v e times in solemn m editation ; and

then kneeling down is dubbed knight by th e grand c om
mander who says I hereby i n stal you a mason ic knight
hospitaller Of St John Of Jerusalem Palestin e Rhodes and
Malta and also a Knight Templar

The grand commander
wa s
V OL II
.
SECR ET S O CIETI E S
50
next clothes him with th e m antle and invests him with th e

apron sash and j e wel and presents him with sword and
S hield He then teaches him th e s o-called Mediterranean
password and S ign The motto o f the Knight Templar is
In Englan d the encampment of Baldwin
I n h oc sig n o v in ces
which was established at Bristol by th e Templars who r e
tu rned with Richard I from Palestine still conti nues to hold
its regular meetings and is believed to have preserved the
ancient costume and cerem onies of the O rder There is
another e n campment at Bath and a third at York from
which three emanated all the other encampments in Great
Brita in and America I n som e of the encampments the
followi n g is the concluding p a rt o f the ceremony O ne of
the equerries d ressed as a cook with a white nightcap and
apron and a large kitc h en knife in his hand suddenly rush es
in and kneeling o n on e knee before th e n e w Sir Knight
says Sir Knight I admonish you t o be j ust honourable

and faithful to the O rder or I the cook will hack your spurs
fro m Off your heels with my kitchen knife

,
X II I
F R EEM A SON R Y IN E N GL AN D AND
S C O T L AN D
a uthentic history o f
Englan d dates f ro m
Athelstan f rom whom his brother Edwin obtained a royal
charter for the Masons by which they were empowered to
meet annually in a general assembly and to have the right
to regulate their Own O rder And according to this charter
the rst Grand Lodge Of E n gland met at York in 9 2 6 when
all th e writi n gs and records extant in Greek Latin French
and other languages were collected ; and constitution s and
charges in conformity with ancient usages S O far as they
could be gathered therefrom were drawn up a n d adopted
The O ld York Masons were on that account held in especial
respect and Blue o r genuine Masonry is still distin guished
by the title o f the York rite After the decease of Edwin
Ath elstan himself presided over the lodges ; and a fter his
death th e Masons in England were go v erned by Dunstan
Archbishop o f Canterbury in 9 6 0 and Edward the Confessor
in 1 04 1 Down to the present time the gran d masters have
been persons o f royal blood sometimes th e ki n g himself
Till the beginning of the last century as already stated
they were Operative masons and the monuments o f
their activity are still fou n d all over the land in abbeys
monasteries cathedrals hospitals and other buildings of
note There were indeed periods whe n the O rder was per
s c c ut e d by the State but these were neither so frequent nor
s o long as in other countries
Tradition says that o n the
n
c
2
F
ree
m
a
s
r
i
n
o
t
l
a
d
on
8
S
4
y
destruction o f the O rder of Templars m any o f its members
took refuge in Scotland where they incorporated themselves
with the Freemasons u n der the protection of Robert Bruce
w ho established the chief seat of the O rder at Kilwin n i n g
There is a degree Of Prince of Rose-Croix de H e rod en or
F reema s onry i n E ng la nd The
Freemasonry , i e operative Masonry , in
4 27
51
SECRET S O CIETIES
52
H rd om , as it is called in Fr ench
This H e rod en says an

Old MS of th e ancient Scotc h rite is a m ountain situated
in the north -west of Scotland where the fugitive Knights
Templars found a safe retreat ; and th e m odern O rder Of
Rose-Croix claims th e kingdo m of Scotland and Abbey of
Ki lwinning as having once been its chief seat o f government
By some writers however it is asserted that the w ord Hr
dom is simply a corruption of the La tin expression h ee red iu m
signifying an heritage and allude s to the castle of St

G ermain the residence of Charles Stuart the Pretender
to further whose restoration the O rder of Rose Croix wa s
invented The subj ect is in a state o f inextricable confusion
but scarcely worth th e tro uble o f elucidation King Robert
Bruce endeavoured like other princes before and after him
t o secure for himself th e supreme direction o f those associa
tions which though not hostile to the reigning power could
by their organisation becom e the foci of danger It is the
com m on Opinion that this king reserved for himself and his
successors the rank o f grand master of th e whole O rder and
especially o f th e lodge o f Hrd om which w a s afterwards
transferred to Edinburgh
At the beginning of th e last
r
d
er
e
a
s
n
M
o
n
F
r
e
m
o
2
y
4 9
centu ry the Operative period of Mason ry m ay be said to have
com e to an end I n 1 7 1 6 there being then only fou r lodges
existi n g in London a proposition w as m ade and agreed to
that the privilege o f Masonry should no lon ger be restricte d
to Operative m ason s w e have seen that it had ere then been
broken through ( 3 89 ) but S hould extend to m en of various
professions provided th ey were regularly initiated into the
O rder Thu s began th e present era o f Masonry retaining
the original con stitution s th e ancient landmarks symbols
and ceremonies
Th e society proclaiming br oth er ly love
r elief a n d tr u th as their guiding principles Obtained a wider
eld for their operations an d more freedom in their mode of
action But to what does this action amount ? To eating
drinking and mummery There is nothing in the history of
modern Mason ry in this country at least that deserves to
be recorded
The petty squ abbles between Lodges and
O rders m a y help to ll m ason ic newspapers but for the
world at large they have n o interest ; and as to any usefu l
knowledge to be propagated by Mason s that is pure delusion
Yet considering that the O rder reckon s its m embers by
hundreds of thou sands its pretensio n s and present condition
and pros p ects m eri t some co n sideration ; and it must be
admitte d that its charities in E n gland at least are a d min is
.
,
.
FREEMAS O NRY
IN
ENGLAND AND S C OTLAND
53
a somewhat m un ice n t scale In that respect

honour is due to the English craft And Maso n s at a ll
events French Masons obj ect to their association being
called a Benevolent Society for when in 1 86 1 M de

P e rs ig ny qualied them as such the Masons protested against
it saying that their charities were th e outcome and not the
Obj ect o f their meetings Moreover their benevolence is
f usion and on the Continent
n ot commensurate with their di f
is controlled by political considerations ; thus the lodge
Philadelphia at V erviers in 1 8 7 4 declined to subscribe to
the Red Cross Association because in the Spanish war their
succour wo uld be extended to Carlis ts as well a s to the
Constit utionals
t er e d
on
XIV
F REEM A SON R Y I N F R AN C E
I n trod u ction i n to F r a n ce
Freemasonry was i n tro

d uc e d i n to France by the partisans o f James and the Pre
tender as a possible means of reseating th e Stuart family
Not satised with turning masonic
on the E n glish throne
rites to u n foreseen and illegitimate u ses new degrees were
added to those already existing such as those o f Irish
Master
Perfect Irish Master a n d
Puissant Irish
Master and by promises o f the revelation o f great secrets

and leading them to believe that Freemasons were th e
successors of th e K n ights Templars th e nobil ity o f the
k i n gdom were attracted towards the O rder and li b erally
supported it with their mean s and inu ence The rst lodge
established in Fr ance was that of Dunkirk
u nder
th e title of Friendship and Fraternity The second whose

n ame has not been handed down was founded in Paris in
O ther followers o f th e Pre
I 7 2 5 by Lord D erwentwater
tender established other lodges of all which Lord Derwent
water w as the grand m aster until that nobleman lost his
life for his devotion to th e cau se of the Stu arts in 1 7 46
The Chevalier Ramsay
h
a
r
m
l
i
e
R
a
s
a
also a
ev
C
1
43
y
devoted adherent of the house o f Stuart endeavou red more
effectu ally to carry ou t th e v iews of his predecessors and
in I 7 3 0 attempted in London to lay the basis of a m asonic
reform accordin g to which th e masonic legend referred to
the violent death Of Charles I while Cro m well and his p a r
t is a n s represented th e assassins to be condemned in the
lodge He th erefore proposed to the Grand Lodge of Eng
land t o substitute in the place of the rst three degrees
those of Scotch Mason No v ice and Knight of the Temple
which h e pretended to be the o n ly true and ancient ones
h aving their administrative centre in the Lodge o f St
Andrew at Edinbu rgh B ut the Grand Lodge at once r e
j ec t e d his views whose obj ects it perceived Ramsay went
to Paris where he m et with great success His system gave
4 30
54
FREEMA S O NRY IN FRANCE
55
ise to those higher degrees which h ave si n ce then been

known by the name o f th e Ancient Scotch rite Many o f
these innovations made up for their want of consistency with
masonic traditions by S ple n dou r of ext ernal decorations and
gorgeousness o f ceremonies But the h a ut's g ra d es o f the
French and the philosophic degrees o f the Ancie n t Scotch
rite are not innovations but illustrations o f pure symbolic
Masonry
P
hi
l
os
i
c
a
l
R
i
t
es
Philosophy indeed began to in
h
2
o
43
p
sinu ate itself i n to Masonry S implifying the rites and puri
Among the philosophic degrees then
tying its doctrines
introduced that of the Knights of the Sun is n oteworthy
Its declared S cope was to ad v ocate natural in Opposition t o
religion There is but on e light in th e lodge
revealed
which shines from behind a globe o f water to represe n t the
It h a s some resemblan ce to the

Sublime Knight
s un
But on th e other hand by these innovations

Elected
systems multiplied and the O rder served as a pretext and
defence of institutions having no con nection with Masonry
Cabala magic conj uration divination alchemy and demon
ology were taught in the lodges These abuses led to the
establishment of an administrati v e centre at Ar ras in 1 7 4 7
Another was founded at Marseilles in 1 7 5 1 Three years
afterwards the Che v alier de Bon n eville founded in Paris a
chapter of the high degrees with the title afterwards become
famous o f the Chapter of Clermont and lodged it in a

sumptuou s pala ce built b y him in a suburb of Paris The
system adopted was to some extent that of Ramsay Anoth er
chapte r in opposition to his was fou n ded in 1 7 6 2 with th e
title o f Council o f the K n ights o f the East

In I 7 6 6
the Baron Ts c h u d y founded the O rder of the Blazing Star

in which ideas derived from the Te mple and the Jesuits
were strangely interm ingled
Freemason ry in France was
r
e
D
u
k
e
d
h
a
r
T
h
e
e
C
t
s
43 3
n ot without inuence on th e
Revolution Th e Du ke de
Chartres havi n g been elected gran d master all th e lodges
were u nited u n der the Grand O rient ; hence the immense
in uence he afterwards w ielded The m ode of his initiation
is thus related : Before becomi n g grand master he was r e
c e iv e d into the degree o f Knight of K a d os h
Five brethren
i n troduced him into a hall represe n ting a grotto strewn with
human bones and lighted u p with sepulchral lamps In on e
o f the angles was a lay gure co v ered with royal insignia
Th e i n trodu c ers bade him lie down on the ground lik e o n e
dead na ming the degrees through which h e had a lready
SECRET S O CI ETIE S
56
p assed ,
and repeating the former oaths Afterwards the y

extolled th e degree into which he was about to be received
Having bidden him to rise he was made to ascend a high
ladder and to throw himself from the top Having the n
armed him with a dagger they comman ded him to strike
the cro wn ed g ure a n d a liquid resemblin g blood spu rted
fro m the wound over his hands and clothes He was the n
told to cut o ff the head of the gure Finally he was informed
that the bones with which the cave was strewn came from
the body o f James Molay Grand Master o f the O rde r of th e
Temple and that th e man whom h e had stabbed was Philip
the Fair King o f Fr ance The Grand O rient was established
in a mansion form erly belonging to the Jes uits in Pari s and
became a revolutionary centre Th e share the Grand O rient
the tool of the D uke de Chartres took in the events of t h e
French Revolution is m atter of pu blic h istory
.
XV
T HE C HAP TER OF C L ERM ON T AND T H E
S TR I C T O BS ERV A N C E
J esu itica l I n uen ce
Catholic ceremon ies unknow n

in ancient Freemasonry were i n troduced from 1 7 3 5 to 1 7 40
in th e Chapter of Clermont s o called in honou r o f Louis of
Bourbon Prince of Clermont at the tim e grand m aster of
th e O rder in France From that time the inuence of th e
Jesuits on the fraternity made itself more and m ore felt
The candidate was no longer received in a lodge b ut in th e
city o f Jerusalem ; n ot the ideal Jerusalem but a clerical
Jerusalem typifying Rom e
The m eetings were called
Ca p itu l a Ca n on icoru m and a m onkish lan guage and as e
p
In th e statutes is seen the hand
t icis m prevailed therein
I
of James Lainez th e second general of the Jesuits and the
a im at universal empire betrays itself for at th e reception of
the sublime knights the last two chapters of the Apocalyps e
are read to the can didate a glowing picture o f that universal
monarchy which the Jesuits hoped to establish The sect
S pread very rapidly for when Baron Hund came to Paris
in 1 7 4 2 a n d was received into the high est Jesuit degrees
he found o n h is return to Germany that those degrees were
already establish ed in Saxony and Thuringia u nder the
government o f Marshall whose labours he u ndertook to
promote
t
b
s
erv a n ce From the exertions o f th ese
t
r
i
c
T
h
e
S
O
43 5
two men arose the Rite o f Strict O bservance s o called

because Baron Hund introduced into it a perfectly m on k ish
subordination and w hi ch se emed also fo r a tim e intended to
favour the tragic hopes of the h ou se o f Stuart ; for Marshall
havin g v isited Paris in 1 7 4 1 there entered into close con
n e ction with Ramsay and the other adherents o f the exil ed
family To further this obj ect Hund m ixed up with the
rites o f Clermont what was kno w n o r supposed to be know n
of the statutes of the Templars and acting in concert wit h
4 34
57
SECRET S O CIETIE S
58
Marshall overran Germany with a sect o f new Templars n o t

t o be confounded wit h the Templars that afterwards j oined
the m asonic fraternity But Hu n d seems after all to h ave
rendered n o real serv ices to the Stuarts thou gh when
Charles Edward visited Germ any th e sectaries received h im
in th e most gallant manner promising him th e most exten
S ive support a n d askin g o f him titles and estates in a kin gdom
which h e had yet t o conqu e r Thu s he was brought to that
state o f mental intoxication whi ch afterwards led him to
mak e an absurd e n try into Rome prece d ed b y heralds Wh o
proclaimed him king Hund seems in the s a d story o f th e
Stu arts to have acted th e part of a speculator ; and the rite
o f the Strict O bservance permeated by the J e s uitic a l leaven
h ad probably an aim very di ff erent from the re -establishment
It is certain that at o n e time
o f the proscribed dyn asty
the power o f the New Templar s was very great and prepared
the w ay for th e Illu minati
,
THE RE L A XE D O BS ERV A N C E
l
i
R
e
d
b
er
a
n
c
r
a
n
a
xe
O
s
v
e
In 1 7 6 7 , there
n
t
o
a
i
s
o
O
4 36
f
g
arose at V ienna a schism of the Strict O bservance th e dis
sentients, who called themselves Clerks o f the Relaxed
O bser v an ce the nickname of Relaxed O bser v ance had
origin all y been applied by t he members o f the Strict Ob s e r
vance , as a term of contempt to all other rites declaring
that they alone possessed the secrets o f the associatio n , and
.
knew the place where were deposited th e splendid treasures

They also claimed precedence n ot only
o f the Templ ars
over the rite o f Strict O bservance but also over all Masonry
Their promises and instructions revolved around th e philo
S opher s ston e the government o f spirits and the mille n nium
To be initiated it was necessary to be a Roman Catholic and
to have passed through all the degree s o f the Strict Ob s erv
ance The members kn ew only their immediate heads but
Doctor Stark of K On ig s b e rg a famous preach er and Baron
Rave n o f Mecklenburg were well -known chiefs of th e
association
Before th e establishment
a
d
t
i
n
er
m
n
L
o
e
s
D
i
s
u
es
G
4 37
p
g
of the Strict O bservance various G erman lodges had already
introduced th e Templar system ; hence disputes o f all kinds
arose and a convention was held at Bru n swick on 2 2 n d May
Dr Stark presented him
1 7 7 5 to arrange the differences
self ; he was a disciple o f S ch rOp fer and o f Gug um os wh o
called himself high -priest knight prince possessor of t h e
phil osoph er s stone o f th e secret to evoke the S pirits of the
dead &c Stark declared to the members o f the con v ention
that he was called Ar ch im ed es a b a guila fu lva that he was
chancellor of the Grand Chapter of Scotland and had been in
v it e d by the brethren of that supre m e body to instruct th em in
the tru e principles of the O rder But when h e w a s asked to
produce his credentials he refused The Br un s wick e rs how
ever thinkin g that the brethren o f Aberdeen might possess
some secrets sent a deputation thither ; but the good folks of
.
'
59
SE CR ET S O CIETIES
60
Aberdeen knew even less than their Germa n friends for they
knew only th e rst three degrees Stark though fou nd out
was not to be pu t down but wrote a bo ok entitled The
Copin g Stone in which h e rep resented the Strict O bservance

a s hostile to religion soc iety and th e state
This was n o t the rst attack
r
d
o
Ri
t
e
o
Zi
n
n
8
z
e
43
f
f
In 1 7 6 6 Count Zinzendorf
m ade o n the syste m of Hund
chi ef physician in the Prussian army who had been received
into the Strict O bservance was struck fro m the list of members
In revenge he founded at
o f the lodge of the Three Globes
Berlin and Potsdam lodges o n the Templar system which
however he soon abandoned and co mposed a n ew rite in
vented by himself and consisting o f seven degrees which
was protected by Frederick the Great Th e new O rder m ad e
erce and successfu l war both on the Strict and the Relaxed
O bservance
About I 6
a
n
r
c
hi
c
t
s
A
f
r
i
c
A
t
e
4 39
7 5 Brother V on Kopper
instituted in Prussia under th e auspices of Frederick
the
O rder of African Architects who occupied the m selve s

with historical researches mixing up therewith m asonry and
c hivalry The order was divided into e leven degrees They
erecte d a vast building which contained a large library a
m useu m of natural history and a chemical laboratory Until
1 7 86 when it was dissolved the society awarded every year
a gold meda l with fty duca ts to the author of th e best
This was on e o f th e few
m emoir on th e his tory o f Masonry
rational masonic societies The African Architects did not
estee m decorations aprons collars j ewels &c
In their
assemblies they read essays and comm unicated the results
At their simple and decorou s banquets
o f their researche s
instructive and scientic discourse s were del ivered Whil e
their initiation s were gratuitous they gave liberal assistance
They published m any im
t o z ealou s but needy brethren
p orta ut works on Free masonry
,
XV I I
T HE C ON GRE SS OF
WIL HEL MS BAD
e
s
To put an end to the numerou s
res
s
o
n
a
r
i
o
u
s
C
V
4 40
g
disputes raging am o n g masonic bodies various c on g re s s e
.
were held In 1 7 7 8 a congress was convened at Lyons ; it

la sted a month but was without result In I 7 8 5 another
was held at Paris but th e time was wasted in idle d is
putes wit h Cagliostro The m ost important was that which
assembl ed at W il h el m s b a d in I 7 8 2 under the presidency
of the Duke of Brunswick who was anxiou s to end the dis
cord reigning among German Freemasons It was attended
by Masons from Europe Ameri ca and Asia
From an
approximative estimate it appears that there were then
u pwards of thre e millions o f Masons in the di fferent parts
of the globe
h
l
e
l
m
s
b
a d The
t
sc
u
i
o
n
s
a
W
i
statements con
i
s
s
1
D
44
The COp in g Stone

t a in e d in Dr Stark s book
concerni ng the inuence o f the Jesuits in the m asonic body
formed one of the chief topics discussed Som e of the chiefs
o f the Strict O bservance produced considerable confusion by
being unable to give information concerni n g the secrets of
the high degrees which they had professed to know ; or to
render an accou nt of large sums they had received on behalf
The m ain point was to settle whether Masonry
o f the O rder
w a s to be considered as a continuation of the O rder of the
Templars and whether the secrets of the sect were to be
sought for in the modern Templar degrees
After thirty
s ittings the answ er was in the negative ; th e chiefs of th e
Strict O bservance were defeated and the Duke of Brunswick
suspended the O rder for three years from which blow it
never recovered The Swedes professed to possess all the
secrets the Duke of Brunswick hastened to Upsala to learn
them but found that the Swedes knew no more th an the
Germans ; whe n ce new dissens ions arose between the Mason s
o f the two nations
The res ult of the convention
2
R
e
u
l
t
o
s
C
o
n
ve
n
t
i
o
n
44
f
.
61
SECRET S O CIETIES
62
W ilh elm sb a d was the retention o f the three sy mbolical

degrees with the addition of a new degree that o f the
Knights of Be n e c e n c e whi ch was based o n the principles

enunciated in St Marti n s book Des E r reu rs et d e l a Ver ite
and the Ta blea u N a tur el The foundation o f the n e w O rder
was attributed to the inuence of the Jesuits becau se the
three i n itial letters o f Ch ev a lier s Bienfa is a n ts
are
equal to 3 8 2 1 3 S ign ifying the letter N meani n g N os tr i
Another result was a leag ue between Masonry and the
Illuminati and it is still a matter of S peculation wh ether
these latter were n ot behind the Jes uits bro ught about by
th e exertio n s of Spartacus or Weishaupt who had long ago
discerned th e inu ence he could obtain by the co-Operation
of the Masons whom h e o f course employed as his n u
consciou s tools B ut J es uitic a l inuence at that time was
too powerful to be Overcome ; they S ided with a n d thu s
strengthened the in uence of the d u ke ; hence the Opposi
tion o f Ger many to the principle s o f the French Revolution
which broke o ut soon after a n Opposition whic h was like
dischargin g a rocket agai n st a thunderbolt b ut which was
carried to its height by the mani festo o f the Duke o f Bru n s
w ick s o loudly praised by cour tly historians and o f whic h
the German princes m ade such good u se as to induce th e
German confederacy to surround France with a ery line o f
deluded patriotism Freemasonry had been m ade the tool
and priest -craft though occasio n ally it tu rn ed
o f prin ce
the tables on the p rince an insta nce o f which is recorded
in the next paragraph
r ick Wi llia m II I a n d th e Ma s ons The sudden
r
e
d
e
F
44 3
retreat o f th e King o f Pr ussia o f this name after having
invaded France in I 7 9 2 has neve r been satisfactoril y ex
plained Dr E E Ecke r t in his Magazine of E v ide n ce
for t h e Condemnation of the Masonic O rder writes as

follows q uoting from a private l etter fro m M V
z of
z at V ienna which he qu alies as
Paris to Baron v on S
thoroughly reliable
The King o f Prussia had crossed
I believe at V erdun or Thionville
o ur frontiers ; h e was
O ne even ing a con dential atte n dant gave h im the masonic
S ign and took him into a subte rranea n vault where he left
him alone By the ligh t of th e lamps ill u mi n ating th e
roo m the king s a w his ancestor Frederick the Great
There could be no mistake as to his
a pproaching h im
voice dress gait featu res The spirit reproached the king
with h is alliance with Austria a g ainst France and com
Yo u
m a n d ed h im i m m ediately to withdra w therefrom
of
THE C O NGRE SS O F W ILH ELMS BAD
63
know that the ki n g acted accordingly to the great disgu st

of his allies to who m he did not communicate the reasons
Som e years after w ards o ur celebrated
of his withdrawal
actor Fleury who acquired such reputation by his per
The Two Pages

form a n c e at the Th ed tre F ra nga i s in
in which piece he represen ted Frederick the Great to per
fe c tion confessed that he acted the ghost when Frederick
Willia m III w as mystied by an appearance which had
been planned by General Dum ouriez

Dum our iez was a
Freem ason
,
XV I I I
M A SON R Y AND N AP OL E ONIS M
Ma s on ry p rotected by Na p oleon
With renewed court

frivolities and military pomp the theatrical spirit of Masonry
revived The institution s o active before and during the
Revolution becau se it was governed by m en who rightly
u nderstood and worthily represented its principles during
the E m pire fell i n to academic puerilities servile compliance
and endless squabbles That period w hi ch m asonic writers
attached to the latter and pleased with it s apparent splen
dou r call the m ost ourishing of French Masonry in the
eyes of independent j udges appears as the least important
and the least honou rable for the m asonic order Napoleo n
at rst intended to suppress Freemasonry in which the
dreaded id eolog is ts might eas ily nd a refuge
Th e re
presentative system of th e Grand O rient clashed with his
m onarchical principles and th e oligarchy of the Scotch rite
aroused his suspicions The Parisian lodges however prao
t is e d in the art o f attery prostrated the m selves before the
Fi rst Consul prostrated themselves before the Emperor and
sued for grace The suspicion s of Napoleon were not d is
b
e perceived the policy o f avoiding vi ol ent
but
s i a t ed ;
p
m easures and of disciplining a body that might turn against
him The lodges were inundated with the lowest police
agen t s who rapidly attained the high est degrees and seized
a t the very outset the clue o f any political intrigue which
might be concocted there
Napoleon after considerable
hesitation declared in favour of the Grand O rient and the
Scotch rite h ad to assume the second place A single word
o f Napoleon h ad don e more to establish peace between them
than all former m ach inations The Grand O rient became a
court oi ce a n d Masonry an army o f emp loyes The Grand
Mastership was o ffered to Joseph Napoleon who accepted it
though neve r initiated into Freemasonry with the consent
who however for greater security insisted
o f h is brother
o n having his trusty arch -chancellor Cambac e r e s appo inted
444
'
64
MAS O NRY AN D NAP O LE O NISM
65
Grand Master Adj unct to be in reality the only h ead of th e

O rder G radually all the rites existing in France gave in
their a dhesion to the imperial policy electing Cambac e r e s a s
their chief dignitary s o that he eventually possessed more
In
m asonic titles than any other m a n before or after him
1 80 5 h e was m ade Grand Master Adj unct Of the Grand
O rient ; in 1 806 Sovereign Grand Master of the Suprem e
Grand Council ; in the same year Grand Master o f the rite
of H erod e n of Kilwi n ning ; in 1 80 7 Supreme Head of th e
French rite ; in the same year Grand Master of the Philo
sophic S cotch rite ; in 1 80 8 Grand Master of the O rder of
Christ ; in 1 809 National Grand Master of the Knight s
o f the Holy City ; in the same year Protecto r of the High
Philosophic D egrees As every new lodge established in
France had to pay the grand master a heavy fee Masonry
yielded to h im an annual revenu e of two mil lions of francs
But masonic disputes soon
r
a
r
e
m
as
o
n
r
e
e
d
o
F
S
44 5
p
f
y
again ran high The arch -chancellor accu stomed and a t
t a ch e d to the usages and pomps of courts secretly gave th e
preference to the Scotch rite with its high-so u nding titles
and gorgeou s ceremonies
Th e Grand O rient carried it s
complaints even to Napoleon who grew weary of thes e
paltry fa rce S h e who planned grand dramas ; and at on e
time he had determined on abolishing the O rder altogether
but Camb a c e r e s succeeded in arresting his pu rpose showin g
hi m the dangers that m ight ensu e f rom its suppression
dangers which must have appeared great since Napoleon
who never hesitated hesitated then and allowed anothe r
to alter his views Perhaps he recognised the necessity in
Fr ench society of a body of m en who were free at least in
appe arance of a kind of political safety-valve The French
had taken a liking to their lodges where they found a
phantom of independence and might consider themselve s
In
on neutral ground s o that a m asonic writer could s a y
the bosom of Masonry there circulates a little of that vital
The Scotch ri te
a ir s o necessary to generous minds
secretly protected spread throughout the French depart
ments and foreign countries and whilst the Grand O rient
tried to suppress it and to prevent innovations elected a
Director of Rites the S upreme Grand Council established

itself at Milan and elected Prince Eu gene Grand Master o f
the Grand O rient of Italy The two highest masonic a uth o
ritie s which yet h ad th e same master in Cambac e r e s a n d
the same patron in Napoleon continued to combat each
other with as much fury as was shown in the struggle b e
,
VOL
II
SECRET S O CIETI E S
66
tween France and England B ut havi n g no public life no

parliamentary debates no opposition j ou rnals the greater
part of the population took refuge in the lodges and every
small town had its o wn In 1 8 1 2 there existed on e thousand
and eighty -ni ne lodges all depe n ding on th e Grand O rient ;
the army had S ixt y -nine a n d the lodge was Opened and
closed with the cry V iv e l F mp er eur !
h
e Clov er L ea ves This w a s an O rder founded in
T
6
44
Germany about 1 80 8 by John de Witt called V on DOrrin g
a member of almost every secret society then exist
ing embracing some of th e greatest German statesmen to
further the plan s o f Napoleon in the hope that his su ccesses
might lead to th e mediatisation of all German states whi ch
wi th France were to form but on e empire The name was
derived from the fact that three m embers only were known
to o n e another
Napoleon unable and
u
n es s of F reema son r
u
i
o
s
b
s
e
O
4 47
y
q
unwilling to suppress Free m asonry e mployed it in the army
in the newly-occupied territories and in such as h e intended
to occupy
Imperial proselytism turned the lodges i n to
schools o f N a p ol e on is m But on e section of Masonry under
the shadow of that protection became the very contrary
anti-Napoleonic ; a n d not a ll the lodges closed their accus
It is
t om e d labours with the cry o f Vive l F mp er eur !
however quite certain that Napoleon by means of the masonic
society facilitated o r secured his conquests Spain Germany
and Italy were covered with lodges antechambers more
than a n y others of prefectures and military command pre
sided over and governed by soldiers The highest dignitaries
knights o f the
o f Masonry at that period were marshals
Legion of Honour nobles of ancient descent senators cou n
c ill or s all safe and trusty persons ; a state th at obeyed th e
orders o f Cambac e r e s as he obeyed the orders o f Napoleon
O bsequiou sness came near to the ridiculous The half-yearly
words o f command of the Gran d O rie n t retrace the history
In 1 80 0 Science and Peace ; in

o f Napoleonic progress
Unity a n d Su ccess ; in 1 80 4 after

1 80 2 after Marengo
the coronation
Contentment and Greatn ess ; after the
battle of Friedland
Emperor and Condence ; after th e
suppression o f the tribune Fidelity

at th e birth o f th e
King o f Rom e Posterity and J oy ; at the departure o f
the arm y for Ru ssia V ictory and Return terrible victory

and unfortunate return !
-N a oleon ic F r eemas on r Napoleon w e have
n
i
8
A
t
p
y
44
seen made a league wi th Freemasonry to ob tain its support
,
MAS ONRY AN D N AP O LE O NISM
67
He is also said to have made certain promises to it ; but as

he failed to keep them the Masons turned against him and
This howe v er is not very
h a d a large share in his fall
probable and is attributing t oo mu ch i n uen c e to an
Still the
O rder which had only rece n tly recovered itself
Napoleonic leaven fermented in the Masonic society
a ntiS avary the minister o f police was a w are o f it in 1 8 1 0 and
wanted to apply to the secret m eeti n gs Of Freemasons the
a rticle of the penal code forbidding them ; but Cambac e r e s
once more saved the institution which saved neither him n or
his patron Freemasonry if not by overt acts at least by
its i n difference helped o n the downfall of Napoleon But it
was not altogeth er inactive for even whilst the Napoleonic
star illumined almost alo n e the political heavens of Europe
a Masonic lodge was formed whose obj ect was th e re s t ora
t ion of the Bourbons whose action may be proved by oi cia l
documents to have exte n ded through the French army and
l e d to the seditious move m ents o f 1 8 1 3
,
'
XIX
F REE M A SON R Y , THE RE S T O R A T I ON AND
THE S E C ON D E MP I RE
Th e S ociety
F ra n ce Reg enera ted
The Re s tora
f
tion whose bli n dness was only equalled by its mediocrity
whi ch unable to create proposed to itself to destroy what
even time respects the memories and glories of a people
could not please Freemasonry m uch Hostile to Nap o leon
in his last years it could not approve of the conduct of t h e
new govern ment At all events the Freemasons h eld aloof
though cynics might suggest that this was done with a vie w
of exacting better terms In the m eanwhile a society w a s
formed in Paris w hi ch assuming masonic forms and the
title of France Regenerated became an instru ment o f

espionage and reve n ge in the hands of th e new despot B ut
the very government in whose favour it acted fou nd it n ec e s
sary within a year from its foundation silently to suppress
it ; for it found the rabid z eal of these adherents to be more
inj urious to its interests than the Open opposition of it s
avowed enemie s
s ition to Ma s on r The Masonic
i
e
s
t
l
o
rO a
P
r
O
0
45
y pp
y
p p
ganda however was actively carried on The priests on
t h eir part considered the moment com e for inau g urati n g a n
anti -masonic crusade Under Napoleon the priesthood could
not breathe ; the court was closed against it except o n
grand oc casions when its presence was needed to add ou t
ward pomp to imperial su cc esses As th e m asters of cere
m onies the priests had ceased in France to be the councillor s
and confessors of its rulers ; but now they reassumed those
functions and the Masons were at once recommended to t h e
hatred of the king and the mistru st of the public They
w ere represented as abettors of rationalis m and regicide ;
the consequence was that a great many l od ges were closed
though on the other hand the rite of Mis ra im was estab
lis h ed in Paris in 1 8 1 6 whose m other lodge was called t h e
Rainbow a presage of serenity and calm which however

44 9
68
THE REST O RATI O N AND S EC OND EMPIRE
69
save the society from police persecutio n In 1 8 2 1

this lodge was closed and not reopened till 1 8 3 0 Towards
the same time was founded the lod ge of Trin OS Op h is t s

In 1 8 2 1 th e Supreme Grand Council rose to the surface
a gain and with it the disputes between it and the Grand
O rient To enter into their squabbles would be a s a d waste
o f time and I therefore pass them over
The Freem a sons
n
ca
n
c
M
nr
a
s
li
t
i
ca
l
I
n
s
i
e
o
o
1
P
o
45
f
y
g i
a r e said to have brought about the July revolution of 1 8 3 0
but proofs are wanting a n d I think they may be absolved
from that charge Louis-Philippe who was pl a ced on the
throne by that revolution took the O rder under his proteo
tion and appointed his s on the Duke of O rleans Grand
Master On the Duke s death in 1 84 2 his brother the
D uke de N e m our s succeeded him in the dignity In this
latter year the di sputes between the Grand O rient and the
Supreme Grand Council were amicab ly settled Again we
are told that at a masonic con gress held at Strasburg the
foundations o f the revolution o f 1 84 8 were laid It is
certain that Cavaignac Lamartine L e d ru-Rollin Prudhon
Louis Blanc Marrast V ilain Pyat and a great number
o f Germa n
republicans attended that congress but for
this reason it cannot strictly be called a masonic it was
rather a rep ublican meeting O n the establishment of the
Provisional Government after the revolution of 1 84 8 the
Fr eemasons gave in their adhesion to that government ;
o n which occasion some high - o w n S peeches about liberty
equality and fraternity were m ade and everybody c on g ra t u
lated his neighbour that now the reign o f universal brother
hood h ad begun But th e restoration of the Empire which
followed soon after S howed how idle all this oratory had
been and how the inuence of Masonry in the great affairs
Of t h e world really is n il
Again th e Napo
a
r
2
F
re
e
m
so
n
n
d
a
l
e
I
I
I
N
a
o
o
n
45
y
p
l e on ic air waves around the Grand O rient
The nephew
showed hi m self from the rst as hostile to Freemasonry as
his u n cle had been ; but the d ecree prohibiti n g the French
lodges fro m occupying themselves with political question s
under pain of the dissolution of the O rder d id n ot appear
until the 7 th September 1 8 5 0 In January 1 8 5 2 some
superior members of th e O rder proposed t o offer the dignity
of Grand Master to Lucien Murat the President s cousin
The proposal was u nanimou sly agreed to ; a n d o n the 1 9 th
o f the same m o n th the new Grand Master was acknowledged
by all the lodges He held the office till 1 86 1 when h e was
d id
n ot
SECRET S OCIETIE S
70
obliged to resig n in consequence o f the masonic body havin g

passed a vote o f censure u pon him for his exp ressions in
favou r o f the temporal power of the Pope utte red in th e
stormy discussion o f the French Senate in the month o f
June of that year The Gran d O rient was again all in con
fu sion Napoleon III now interfered especially as Prince
Napoleon was proposed for the o fce o f Grand Master ;
which excited the j ealou sy of the Mura tis t s who published
pamp h lets of the most vituperative character against thei r
adversaries who o n their side replied with correspondi ng
bitterness Napoleon imposed silence on the litigants p ro
h ibite d attendance at lo d ges promised that he himself
would appoint a Grand Master and advised his cousin t o
undertake a lo n g voyage to the United States Deprived
of the right o f electing its own chief the autonomy of
Freemasonry becam e an illusion its programme u seless
and its mystery a farce In th e meanwhile the quarrel s
of the part isans of the di ff erent candidates cal med down ;
Prince Napoleon returned from America ; Murat resigned
himself to this defeat as to others and the Emperor forgot
all abou t Fr eemaso n ry At last in January 1 86 2 there
appeared a dec ree appointing Marshal Mag nan to b e
Grand Master A Marshal ! The n ephew in thi s instance
as in many oth ers h a d taken a leaf out of his u ncle s
book
Napoleonic Freemasonry n ot
e
t
J
s
u
i
i
ca
l
M
n
u
v
a
o
e
r
e
s
453
entirely to lose its peculiar physiognomy ventured to change
its institutions J e s uitis m cast loving eyes on it and drew
it towards itself as in the days of the Strict O bse rvance
Murat threw out his net but was removed j u st when it
was most important for the interests of the Jesuits that
he should have remained He proposed to transform th e
French lodges of which in 1 8 5 2 there were 3 2 5 whilst
in 1 86 1 only 2 6 9 could be found into societies o f m utu al
succour and to abandon or submit the higher masoni c
sphere of morality and hum anity to the society which in
these last sixty years has already overcome and in corporate d
th e W hole Roman clergy once its rivals and by obliqu e
paths also many of the conservative sects of other creeds
Murat did not succeed but others m a y ; and tho u gh the
Masons s a y that Jesuitism sh all n ot su cceed yet how is
Freemasonry that professes to m eddle n either with politic s
nor religion to c o unteract th e political and religious m ach i
nations Of the Jesuits ? And even if Freemasonry h a d t h e
sa m e weapons are there men a mong the O rder able to wield
,
THE REST O RATI O N AND SEC O ND EMPIRE
71
them with the abili t y a n d fearlessness that disti n gu ish the

followers of Loyola
I fear n ot
Besides the Mason s though they talk loudly o f frate rnisa
tion and equ ality when driven at bay become the stan chest
conser v atives wherefore the I n ternatio n al at Lyons in th e
year 1 87 0 sole m nly exco mmunicated Freemaso n ry and in
1 8 80 exacted from every candidate for admission to t h e
society a declaration that he was not a Mason
.
XX
F R E E M AS ON R Y I N I T AL Y
l
M
a s on ic S oci eties
hi
m
i
ca
s
W
W e have but fe w
4 54
We
n otices of th e early state of Freemasonry in Italy
a re told that in 1 5 1 2 there was founded at Florence a society
under the nam e of The Trowel composed o f learned a n d

l iterary men who ind ulged in all kinds o f whimsical freaks
The
a n d who may have served as prototypes to the O rder of
Monks of th e Screw established towards the end of th e last
Thu s at on e time they wou ld m eet in
c entury in Ireland
t h e lodge dressed as m asons and labou rers and begin to
erect an ed ice with trays full Of m acaroni and cheese u sing
S pices and bonbons for m ortar and rolls and cakes for
stones and buil d ing up the whole with all kinds o f comes
And thu s they went o n until a pretended rain put
t ibl e s
an end to their labours At another time it was Ceres who
in search of Proserpine invit ed the Brethren o f the Trowel
t o ac company h er to the infernal regions They followed
h e r through the mouth of a serpent into a dark room and
o n Pluto in v iting them to the feast lights appeared and the
table was seen to be covered with black whilst the dishe s
and bones o f dead
on it were foul and obscene anim als
men served by devils carrying shovels
Finally all thi s
vanished and a choice banqu et followed This Society of
the Trowel was in existence in 1 7 3 7 The clergy endea
v our e d to s uppress it a n d wou ld no doubt have succeeded
but for the accession of Francis Duke of Tuscany who h ad
been initiated in Holland and who s e t free all th e Freemasons
that had been i n carcerated a n d protected th e O rder B ut
the remembrance of that persecution is preserved in the
rituals and in the degree o f Magus the costume is that

of the Holy Ofce as other degrees co m memorate the inq uisi
tors o f Portugal and Spain
a
n
I
t
a
l
f
The
sect
the
Illuminati
i
n
t
i
i
o
o
f
m
I
l
l
u
y
45 5
whom Count Fil ippo Stro zzi was a warm partisan soon after
S pread through Italy as well as another O rder affiliated with
.
FR EEMAS O NRY IN ITALY
73
the Illu minati m ystical and a lch ym is tica l and in opposition

to the Rosicrucians called th e I n itiated Brethren o f Asia
which had been fou nded at V ienna It only accepted can
d id a t es who had passed throu gh the rst three degrees of
the York rite Lik e Egyptian Masonry it worshipped the
Tetragrammaton and combined the deepest and most philo
s ophical ideas with the m ost curious superstitions
I n th e kingdo m o f Naples
l
a
6
F
r
ee
m
a
so
n
r
t
a
e
s
N
45
p
y
the Masons amou n ted to many thousands An edict o f
Charles III
and another of Ferdinand I V
closed the lodges but in a short tim e the edicts became
a dead letter and in vain did the minister Ta n u cc i hostile
to the institution seek to revive them The incident of a
neophyt e dying a few days after h is initiation gave a pretext
for f resh persecution The Masons assembled at a banquet
were arrested ; a n d in vain did L e vy a lawyer undertake their
d efence
He was expelled the kingdom ; his book in favour
But
o f the O rder was publicly burnt by the executioner
Queen Caroline having dismissed Ta n ucci again sanctioned
masonic meetings for which s h e received th e thanks o f the
G rand O rient o f France It would seem however that in a
very few years Freemasonry again had to hide its head fo r
in 1 7 6 7 we h ear o f it as a secret society whose existence

has us t been discovered The document which records this
discovery puts th e number of Freemasons at
which
probably is an exaggeration still among so excitable a p op u
lation as that of Southern Italy secret societies at all times
fou n d plenty o f proselytes
Th e document referred t o says
D
i
u
m
l
c
e
t
a
s
o
e
n
t
D
o
457
f
At last th e great mine of th e Freemasons o f Naples is di s
c overed o f whom the name but n ot the secret was known
Two circumstances are alleged by which the discovery was
brought about : a dying man revealed all to his confessor
that h e should inform the king thereof ; a knight who had
been kept in great state by the society having had his pen
s ion withheld betrayed the Grand Master o f the O rder to the
ki n g This Grand Master was the Duke of San Severo
Th e king secretly sent a condential o fcer with three dra
goons to the duke s m ansion with orders to seiz e him before
h e had time to speak to a n y on e and bring him to the palace
The order was carried out ; but a few minutes after a re
broke out in the duke s m an sion destroying his library the
real obj ect being as is supposed to bu rn all writi n gs having
reference to Freemasonry The re was extinguished and
the house guarded by troops The duke having been brought
,
SECRET S O CIETIE S
74
before th e k ing Openly declared the obj ects Syst e m s seals;

government and possessions of the O rder He was sent back
to his palace a n d there guarded by troops l est he should b e
killed by his former colleagues Freemaso n s have also been
discovered at Florence and the Pope a n d the E mperor have
sent thith er t w enty -four theologians to put a stop to th e dis
order The king acts with the greatest mercy towards all
implicated to avoid the great dangers that might ensu e from
a contrary course He has also appoi n ted four persons o f
great sta n di n g to use the best mean s to destroy s o abominabl e
a sect ; and has given notice to all the other sovereign s of
Europe of his discovery a n d the abomi n able maxim s of t h e
sect calli n g upon th em to assist in its suppressio n w hi ch it
w ill be folly in th e m to refu se to d o For the O rder does not
count its m embers by thousands but by millions especial ly
among Jews and Protestants Th eir frightfu l m axims are
only known to the members o f the fth sixth and se v enth
lodges while those of the rst three know nothing and
those of the fourth a c t withou t knowing what they do
They derive their origin from England and the founder of
th e sect was that infamou s Cromwell rst bishop and then
lover of Anne Boleyn and th en beheaded for his crimes
called in his day the scourge of rulers

He left the O rder
an annu al incom e of
sterling It is divided into
seven lodges : the m embers o f th e seventh are called Assessors ;
of th e sixth G rand Masters ; of the fth Architects ; of the
fourth Executors ( here the secret ends ) of the th ird
R uric ori ( l ) ; of the second and rst Novices a n d Proselytes
Their infamou s idea is based on the allegory of the temple of
Solomon considered in its rst S plendou r a n d then o v erthro w n
by th e tyranny of th e Assyrians and nally restored there
by to signify th e liberty Of m an after the creation of the world
the tyranny of th e priesthood kings and laws and the re
establishment o f that liberty Then follow twelve maxims
in which these opinion s and aims are more fully expounded
from which it appears th at they were not very di fferent fro m
those of all other republican and advanced politicians
The Freemasons were at
F
ee
m
a
r
a
i
r
so
n
t
V
e
n
c
8
e
45
y
rst tolerated at V enice but in 1 6 86 the government s ud
d en l y took the alarm and ordered the closing of all lodges a n d
banished the members ; but the decree was very leniently
executed and a lodge of nobles h aving refused to obey
the m agistrate s entered it at a time when they knew n o
Th e fu rniture orn am ents and j ewels wer e
o n e to be there
carried out and publicly burnt or dispersed but none o f th e
,
FR EEMAS O NRY
IN
ITA LY
75
brethren were in a n y way molested A lodge was re estab

l is h e d afterwards which was disco v ered in 1 7 8 5 when all its
conte n ts were agai n burnt or otherwise destroyed From the
ritual which was f ound among the other e ff ects it appears
that th e can didate for initiation w a s led his eyes bei n g
bandaged f rom street to street or canal to canal so as to
pre v e n t his tracing the locality to the Rio Marino w here
he was rst con ducted i n to a room h ung with black a n d
illumi n ed by a single light ; there he was clothed in a long
garment like a wi n di n g S heet but black ; h e put on a cap
something like a turban and his hair was d rawn over his
face and in this elegant gure he was placed before a
looki n g-glass co v ered with a black cu rtai n under which
were w ritten the words

I f thou hast t r ue courage and
an honest desire to enter into the O rder d raw aside the
curtai n a n d lear n to know thyself

H e might then remove
the bandage and look at himself He was then again blind
folded and placed in the middle o f the room while thirty
or forty members entered and began to ght with s w ords
This was to try the candidate s coura ge who was h imself
slightly wou n ded The ban dage was once more remo v ed
and the wound dressed
Then it w a s replaced and th e
candidate taken to a second a partme n t hung with black and
white and having in the mi d dle a bed covered with a black
cloth on the centre o f which was a w hite cross whilst
on either side was represented a white skeleton The can
d id a t e was laid on the bed th e bandage being removed
and he w as there left with two tapers the on e white th e
other yellow After havi n g been left there for some time
the brethren entered in a boisterou s m anner beati n g dis
cordant drums The candidate was to S how no Sign of
trepidation amidst all these elaborate ceremonies ; and then
the members embraced him as a brother and gave him
the name by which he was henceforth to be known in th e
society
During th e reig n
a
m
t
n
a
o
l
e
b
A
t
e
e
n
u
d
e
r
N
on
of
4 59
p
Napoleon I nu merous lodges were founded throughout
Italy ; and it cannot be de n ied by the greatest friends of th e
O rder that d uring that period Free m ason ry cut a most pitiful
gure For a society that always boasted of its independence
ov e rn m e n t s t o forward
o f a n d superiority to all other earthly
g
addresses such as th e following to Napoleon seem s something
like sel f-abasement and self-s tul tic a tion :
0 Napoleon !
thy philosophy guarantees th e t oleration of our natural and
divine religion We render thee honour wort hy of th ee for it
.
SECRET S O CI ETIES
76
and thou shalt nd in u s nothing but faithfu l subj ects ever

d evoted to thy augu st person
V ery little
r
n
P
r
e
s
e
n
n
6
e
o
i
T
h
F
e
e
m
a
s
r
o
t
h
e
t
I
t
a
l
0
4
y f
y
need o r can be said as regards the active proceedings o f
Ital ian m asonic lodges of the present day though they have
been reconstituted and united under on e or two heads B ut
their programme deserves attention as pointing o ut those
reform s needed not only in Italy bu t everywhere where
Freemasonry exists The declared obj ect then o f Ital ian
Free m asonry is the highest development of u n iversal ph ilan
t h r op y ; the independence and unity of singl e nations and
fraternity among each other ; the toleration of every religion
and absolute equality o f worship ; th e moral and material
progress of the m asses It moreover declares itself in d ep en
dent of every govern m ent a fr min g that Italian Freemasonry
will not recognise any other sovereign power on earth but
right reason and universal conscie n ce It further declares
and this deserves particular attention that Freemasonry
is not to consist in a mysterious symbolis m vain ceremonies
o r indenite aspirations which cover th e O rder with ridicule
Again Masonry being universal essentially h uman it does
not occupy itself with forms of government nor with transi
tory questions but with such as are permanent and general
In social reforms abstr ac t theories founded on mystical
aspirations are to be a v oided The duty o f labo u r being
the most essential in civil society Fr eemasonry is Opposed
to idleness Religiou s qu estions are beyond the pale o f Free
m asonry Human conscience is in itself inviolable it has no
concern with any positive religion but represe n ts religion
itself in its esse n ce Devoted to th e principle of fraternity
it preaches universal toleration ; compreh ends in its ritual
m any o f the symbols of variou s religions as in its syncretis m
it chooses th e purest truths Its creed consists in the worship
o f the Div ine
whose highest conception withdrawn from
e very priestly speculation is that o f the Great Architect o f
the Universe ; and in faith in hu manity th e sole interpreter
As to extrinsic modes o f wor
o f the Divine in the world
Freemasonry neither imposes n or recommends any
s hip
l eaving to every o n e his free choice until the day perhaps
not far distant when all m e n will be capable of worshipping
th e Innite in spirit and in truth without intermediaries
and outward forms And whilst m a n in his secret relations
to the Innite fecundates th e religiou s thou ght h e in his
relations to th e Universe fecundates the scientic thought
Science is truth and the most ancient cultu s of Freemasonry
,
'
FREEMAS O NRY IN ITALY
77
In determining the relations of the individual to his

equals Freemasonry does not restrict itself to recommendi n g
to do unto others what we wish others would do u nto u s ;
but incu lcates to do good Oppose evil and not to submit t o
inj ustice in whatsoever form it presents itself Freemasonry
looks forward to the day when the iron plates of the Moni tor
and the Merr ima c will be beaten into steam -plo ughs ; when
man redeemed by liberty and scie n ce S hall enj oy the pure
pleasures of intelligence ; when peace fertilised by the
wealth a n d stre n gth now devoted to war S hall bring forth
the most beautiful fruit of the tree of li fe
Greatly therefore is the academic
e
r
e
d
f
n
1
R
o
m
e
e
d
6
4
puerility of rites to be regretted which drags back into
the past an i n stitution that ought to launch forward into
the f uture It is self-evident that Freemason ry in this state
cannot last that a reform is necessary ; a n d as De Castro
from whom the above is taken thi n ks that it would be an
honour to Italy to be the leader in such a reform it would
be an honour to any cou n try that initiated it Masonry
ought not to be an ambulance but a vanguard It is e m
b a rra s s ed by its excessive baggage its superuous symbols
Guarding secrets universally known it cannot entertain
secrets of greater account Believing itself to be the sole
depositary o f widely-S pread truths it deprives itself and the
world of other truths In this perplexity and alternative o f
committing suicide or being born anew what will Masonry
decide on
,
XX I
C A GLI O S T R O AND E GYP T I A N M ASON R Y

L ife
Ca g lios tr o
Joseph Balsamo the disciple

and successor o f St Germain who prete n ded at the Court
to ha v e been th e contemporary o f Charles V
o f L o u is XV
Francis
and Christ and to possess the elixir of life and
m any other secrets had vaster designs and a loftier ambition
than his teacher and was on e o f the m ost acti v e agents of
Freem asonry in France a n d the rest of E urope He was born
at Palermo in I 7 4 3 and educated at two convents in that city
where he acquired some chemical knowledge As a young
man h e fell in with an Armenian or Greek o r Spaniard
called Al th ota s a kind of adventu rer who professed to
possess the philosopher s stone with whom h e led a roving
life for a n umber of years
What became of Alth ota s
at l ast is not positively known
Balsamo at last found
his way to Rome where he married the beautiful Lore n za
Fe lic ia ni whom h e treated s o badly that s h e escaped from
h im ; but he recovered her and acquired great i n uence
There is no
o ver her by magnetically operating u pon her
doubt that he was a powerful magnetiser V isiting Germany
he was initiated into Freemasonry in which he soon began
to take a pro minent part He also assumed di fferent titles
s uch as that Of Marquis o f Pellegrini but the on e he is best
known by is that o f Co unt Cagliostro a n d by h is astuten ess
i mpudence and s om e l uc k y hits at prophesyi n g he acquired
a Eu ropean notoriety a n d made m an y dupes including
perso n s of the highest rank especially in France where he
founded many new masonic lodges H e was the author of
a book called Th e Rite of Egyptian Masonry which rite

he establish ed rst in Courlan d and afterwards in G ermany
France a n d E n gland
After having been banished from
Fra n ce in consequ ence o f-h is implication in the a ffair of the
queen s necklace and driven from England by h is creditors
he was induced by his wife who was weary of her wander
ing life a n d anxi ous once more to s ee her relations to visit
46 2
78
CAGLI O STR O AND E GYPTIAN MAS ONRY
79
Rome where he was arrested on the charge o f attempting

to found a masonic lodge against which a papal bull had
recently been promulgated a n d thrown into the Castle of St
Angelo in 1 7 89
He was condemned to death but th e
p u nishme n t was commuted to perpetual imprison ment His
wife was shut up in a convent a n d died soon after Having
been transferred to th e Castle o f San Leo he attempted to
strangle the monk sent to confes s him in the hope of escap
ing in his gown ; but the attempt failed and it is supposed
that he died a prisoner in 1 7 9 5
h
e E gyp ti a n Ri te The Egyptian rite invented by
T
6
4 3
Cagliostro is a mixture o f the sacred a n d profane o f the
serious and laughable Having discovered a MS o f George
Cofto n in which was propou nded a singular scheme for
the reform of Freemasonry in an a l ch ym is tic and fantastic
sense Cagliostro founded thereon the bases of his masonic
sys tem taki n g advantage of hum an credulity enriching
himself and at the same tim e secondi n g the action of other
secret societies He gave his dupes to u nderstand that the
scope of Egyptian Masonry was to conduct men to perfection
by m eans of physical and moral regeneration ; asserting that
the former was infallible through the p r ima ma ter ia and
the philosopher s ston e which assured to man the stre n gth
of youth and immortality and that the second was to be
achieved by th e discovery of a pentagon that would restore
This rite indeed is a tissue
m a n to h is prim itive innocence
did it
of fatuities it would not be worth while to allude to
not Offer matter for study to the philosopher and moralist
Cagliostro prete n ded that the rite had been rst founded
by Enoch remodelled by Elias and n ally restored by the
Gran d Copt
Both m e n and women were admitted into
the lodges though th e ceremonies for each w ere slightly
di fferent and the lodges for their reception entirely distinct
l n the reception of women among other formalities there
was that o f breathing into the face o f the neophyte saying
I breathe upon you this breath to cause to germin ate in
you and grow in your heart the truth we possess ; I breath e
it into you to strengthen in y ou good intentions and to
conrm you in the faith of you r brothers and sisters We
constitute you a legitimate daughter of true Egyptian adop
tion and of this worshi pful lodge

O ne of the lodges was
called Sinai where the most secret rites were performed ;
another Ararat to sy mbolise the rest reserved for Masons

only Concerning the pentagon Cagliostro taught that it
would be given to the m asters after forty days of inte r
,
SECRET S O CIETIE S
80
course with the seven primitive angels and that its pos
s es s or s w ould enj oy a physical regeneration for
5 5 5 7 years
after which they would through gentle sleep pass into
heaven The pentagon had as m uch success with the upper
ten thousand of Londo n Paris and St Petersburg as the
phi losopher s stone ever enj oyed ; and large sums were given
for a few grains of the rej uvenating p ri ma ma teria
B ut beside masonic de
i
r
H
c
a
l
s
t
o
s
d
r
o
m
a
n
6
C
o
4 4
y
y
g
l us ion s Cagliostro m ade use o f the then little u n derstood
wonders of magn etism to attract adherents ; and a s m any
persons are seduced by the wine -cup s o he made dupes of
m any by means of the water-bottle whi ch device as might
be sho w n was very ancient and consisted in divination by
hydromancy A child generally a little girl and called
the Dove was m ade to look into a bottle of water and s ee
therein events p a st present and to com e ; and as Cagliostro
was really a man o f observation he made many shrewd
guesses as to the f uture and sometimes fortune favoured
him as in the case o f S ch rOp fer ( 2 80
o n e of the leaders
o f th e Illu minati who refused to j oin th e Egyptian rite ; th e
little girl declared that in less than a month S c h rOp fe r would
be punished Now it s o happened that within that period
S ch rOp fe r committed suicide which of course gave an im
mense lift to Cagliostro a n d his bottle
In this respect
indeed Cagliostro was a forerunner of o ur modern spiri
t ua lis t s ; and as he did n ot keep his occult power a secret
from all but freely communicated it m agical practices were
thu s introduced into th e lodges which bro u ght di scre di t
And all this occu rred at the period of
on t h e institution
the Encyclopedists and on th e eve of mighty events
u
n
l
i
t
He founded th e rst
f
d
L
o
d
e
s
o
e
d
b
a
os
r
o
C
46 5
g
y
g
lodge gorgeously tted up at Paris in a private house and
another on e in his ow n house A third was founded at
Lyons for which a special grand buildi ng was erected It
was declared th e Mother Lodge and called Triumphant
Wisdom
Its patent ran thu s :
,
Hon ou r W is do m
U n ion
Be n e fice ce Co mfort
,
We Grand Copt in all eastern and western parts of

Europe Founder and Grand Master of Egyptian Masonry,
m ake known to All who m a y read this that during our stay
at Lyons m any members of the Lodge of th e O rient and
O rdinary Rite which has adopted the distin guishing title of
,
CAGLI O STR O AND EGYPTIAN MAS O NRY
81
Wisdom hav e exp ressed their ardent wish to plac e them

selves u n de r ou r rule to be e n lightened in tru e M asonry
We a re pleased to accede to their wish & c

Lodges also were founded at Strasburg a ladies lodge
at The Hague a n other at Ro v eredo another at Mitau and
a very grand one near Basl e in a sumptuou s temple erecte d
for the pu rpose The good citizens of Basle always a p
n gs of awe
it
with
feeli
because they imagined
r oach e d
p
Cagliostro destined it to be his to mb
XX II
A DO PT I VE MA SON R Y
i
o
t
i
ce
l
N
H
i
s
t
or
ca
46 6
According to on e of th e fu nda
mental laws of Masonry and a rule prevailing in the greater
m ysteries o f antiquity women cannot be received into the
O rder Women cannot keep secrets at least s o Milton says
through the m outh of Dalil a
.
Gran t in g, a s I d o, it was a we a k n e ss
In m e , but in c i de n t to all ou r s e x
Cu rios ity, i n qu is itive , im portu n e
Of s ec ret s the n w ith l ik e in rm i ty
To pub l is h the m both co mm o n fe mal e fau l ts
,
But we have already seen that Cagliostro admitted women

to the E g yptia n rite ; and when at the beginni n g o f the
eighteenth century several associations sprang u p in France
which in their exter n al aspect resembled Freemasonry bu t
did not exclude wom en the ladies n atu rally were loud in
their praise o f su ch institutions s o that th e masonic brother
hood seeing it was becoming unpopular had re c ourse to the
stratagem o f establishing adoptive lodges o f wome n s o

called becau se every such lodge had nally to be adopted by
some regula r masonic lodge The Grand O rie n t o f France
framed laws for their government a n d the rst lo d ge o f
adoption was Open ed in Paris in I 7 7 5 in which th e D uchess
o f Bourbon presided and was initiated as Grand Mistress o f
the rite The Revolution checked th e progress of this rite
but it was revived in 1 80 5 when th e Empress Josephine
presided o v e r th e Loge Imprial e d Ad op tio n des F ra n cs
Chevaliers at Strasburg Similar lodges spread over Europe
Great Britai n excepted ; but they soon decli n ed and are at
present con n e d to the place o f their origin
rg a n is a tion Th e rite consists of the sam e degrees
O
6
4 7
as those o f genuin e Maso n ry Every sister being a d ign i
ta ry h a s beside h er a m asonic brother holding the corre
Hence the oic e rs are a Grand Master and
s p on d in g rank
,
82
MAS O NRY
ADOPTI VE
83
a Gra n d Mistress an Inspector a n d a n I n spectress a Depositor

a De p os it rix a Co n ductor a n d a Co n d u ctress
The
a nd
b usi n ess o f the lodge is conducted by th e sisterhood the
brethren o n ly acti n g as their assistan ts ; but the G ran d
Mistress has very little to s a y or to do s h e bein g o n ly a n
honorary companion to the Grand Master The rst o r
appre n t ice s degree is o n ly i n troductory ; in th e secon d o r
compan io n th e scene o f the temptatio n in Eden is e m b l e m a ti
cally represen ted ; the buil d i n g o f the to w er of Babel is th e
subj ect of the mistress s degree ; and in the four th o r that
of perfect mistress the o ffi cers represe n t Moses Aaron a n d
their w i v es and the ce remon ies refer to the passage o f the
Israelites through the wil d er n ess as a symbol o f th e passage
o f m e n and women through this to another a n d better li f e
The lodge -room is tastefully decorated and di v ided by ou r
tai n s i n to fou r compartme n ts each represe n ting o n e of the
four qu arters o f the globe the eastern or farthermost r ep re
senti n g Asia where there are t w o S plendid thron es decorated
with gold fringe for the Grand Master and the Grand Mis
tress The members sit on each side in straight li n es the
sisters in fro n t and the brothers behi n d them the latter
hav i n g s w ords in their hands All this pretty playing at
Maso n ry is n atu rally follo w ed by a banquet a n d o n man y
occasio n s by a ball At the ba nq uets the members u se a
symbolical lang uage thus the l odge-room is called
the doors barriers a glass is called a l a mp water
white o il wine red oil ; to ll your glass is to tri m

your lam p 85 0
r ees The Jesuits
s
i
D
e
r r er l eur
u
f
J
e
t
u
i
v
o
n
t
o
u
6
8
4
g
g
n ez p a r tout soon poked it into Adopti v e Maso n ry for to
get hold o f the women is to get hold o f the better half of
m anki n d a n d founded n e w lodges or m odied existin g
on es of that rite to further th eir o w n purposes Thu s it is
that a truly mo n kish asceticism was i n troduced i n to some of
them by the Jesuits divided into ten degrees ; a n d we n d
such passages in the catechism as these : Are you prepared

sister to sacrice life for the good of th e catholic apostolic
?
Roman Church
The te n th or last degree was called the
Pri n cess of the Crown and a g reat portio n of the ritual

treats o f the Q ue en of Sheba This rite was established in
Saxony in
F
n othe
do p t i e o de the He ro i n e f J e i cho s ee M isce ll an eou s
S oc i et i e s Boo k XIV
70 1
,
or a
r a
r,
XX II I
A N DR O GY NO U S M A SON R Y
a nd
Orig in
Ten d en cy
Ga llan try already makes it s

appearance in Adoptive Masonry ; and this gallantry which
for s o m a ny ages w a s th e study o f France a n d was th ere
reduced to an ingenious art manufactured on its own acc ount
rites a n d degrees th at were maso n ic in nam e only Politics
were dethro n ed by amorou s intrigues ; and the e numerators
o f great e ff ects S prung f rom triing cau ses m ight in this
chapte r of history nd proo f s of what a Supercial and acci
dental thing politics are when n ot governed by motives o f
high m orality nor watched by the incorruptible national
con science
And Androgynou s Masonry did n o t alway s
co n n e itself to an i n terchange Of compliments a n d the
p ursuit of pleasure ; still as a rule its lodges for the initia
tion of males and females defe n ded by some o f their a d v o
cates as founded o n Exod xx x v iii 8 are a whimsical form
of that court life which in France and Italy had its poets
a n d roma n cers ; an d which rose to s uch a degree of im p u
de n ce and scandal as to outrage the modesty of citizens and
popul a r virtue It is a page o f that history of princely
corruption which t h e Fre n ch people at rst read o f with
lau ghter then with asto n ishm ent nally with indignation ;
and which inspired it with those feelings which at last found
their ve n t in the excesses of the g reat Revolution Every
Re v ol ution is a puritan ical mo v eme n t and the simple and
neglected virtue of the lowl y -born avenges itself upon the
pompou s vices of their superiors
Some o f these were
u
r
i
s
t
n
r
o
n
o
s
o
c
i
e
i
d
l
e
A
S
t
e
s
E
a
gy
4 70
fou n ded in France and else w here by an idle daring and
As their type we may take the O rder
conqu erin g soldiery
Knights and Ladies of Joy founded with extra

o f the
ordi n ary success a t Paris in 1 6 9 6 u nder the protection of
Bacch u s and V enu s and whose printed statutes are still in
existe n ce ; and that o f th e Ladies of St John of Jeru
salem a nd the Ladies of St James o f the Sword and

46 9
84
Calatra v a
They as it were se rved as mode l s to the
who till the e n d o f the last centu ry brou ght
c a n o n esses
c o u r tly pomp a n d mu n dane pleasures i n to the very Cloisters
o f Fra nce a n d compe lled austere moralists to excuse it by
saying that it was d a n s te g oa t d e la n a tion
ro
h
r
d
e
t
A
n
In the O rder o f the
O
1
47
g yn ous S ocieties
Compan ions of Penelope o r the Palladium o f Ladies

whose statutes are said to ha v e been drawn u p by F e n e lon
n ed
with
how
much
truth
is
easily
imagi
the
trials
consist
(
)
in showing the candidat e that work is the palladium of
women ; whe n ce we may ass ume the pursuits o f this society
to have been v ery di ffere n t from the equ i v ocal occupations
of other O rders The O rder o f the Mopses o w ed its origin
to a religious scruple Pope Clement X II havi n g issued in
1 7 3 8 a Bull co n demning Freemasonry
Clement Augustu s
Duke of Ba v aria and Elec tor of Cologne instituted under
the above na m e ( derived from the G erman word Mop s a
yo un g mastiff the symbol of delity ) w hat was prete n ded to
b e a new society but wh a t w a s in fact o n ly Freemason ry
u n der another n a m e I m med iately afte r their establishment
the Mopses became an a n drogynous order admitting females
to all the O ffices excep t tha t o f Gran d Master which was
f or life ; but there was a Grand Mistress elected every S ix
months Their c eremon ies were grotesque The can didate
f or admission did n ot knock but scratch at the door a n d
being pu rpo sely kept waiting barked like a dog O n bein g
admitted i n to the lodge he had a co llar rou n d his neck to
which a chai n w as attached He w a s blindfolded and led
nine times rou n d the room wh ile the Mopses present m ade
as great a d in as possible with sticks swords chains shovels
a n d dismal ho w lings
He was the n q uestioned as to his
intentions and hav i n g repl ied that he desired to become a
Mops was asked by the master whether h e was prepared to
kiss the most ig n oble par t of that a n imal O f course this
raised the candidate s a n ger ; but in spite of his resistance
the model of a d og made of wax wood o r some other
material was pu shed agai n st his face Having taken the
o ath he had his eyes unba n da ged a n d w as taught the si ns
g
which were all o f a ludicrous description In 1 7 7 7 there
was established in De n mark the an drogynous order o f
the Society o f the Chain to which belongs the honour

o f hav i n g founded a n d o f mai n tai n ing at its o w n expe n se
the Asylum fo r the Bli n d a t Copenhagen the largest a n d
b e st m anaged o f similar i n stitution s in Europe
The O rder
O f Perse v erance the date of whos e foundation is n u
SECR ET S O CIETIES
86
known but w hich existed in Paris in 1 7 7 7 and was s up

ported by the most dis tinguished person s had a laudable
custom whi c h might be imitated by other societies viz to
insc ri be in a book on e of w hich is still exta n t t he praise
w orthy actions o f the m ale and female members of the asso
c ia t ion
B ut on e of the most d eser v ing m asonic androgyn ou s
institutio n s was th at of the Sovereign Chapter o f the Scotch
Ladie s o f France founded in 1 8 1 0 and divided into lesser

and greater mysteries and wh ose instructions aimed chiey
at leading the n eophyte back to the occupations to which
the state o f society called him o r her To prov ide food a n d
work f or those wan ting either to a fford them ad v ice and
help a n d sav e t hem from th e cru el alternati v e of crime
such was the S cope of this society which lasted til l the year
Th e fashion of androgynou s lodges w as re v i v ed in
1 828
Spain in 1 8 7 7 From th e Ch a i n e d Un i on a masonic pub
lic a t ion we learn that se v eral such lodges were formed about
t hat date receivi n g ladies of the highest rank Thu s th e
Cou ntess Julia A
belonging by birth to th e Austrian
Hungarian nobility and by her con nections to Spain w a s
initiated into the lodge Fra t e r n it a d l berica o n the 1 4 th Jun e
1 8 80 ; a n d the Grand O rie n t of Spai n initiated ladies into all
the mysteries of m asonry j us t a s th ey were m en
The Society o f
a
r
o
u
h
V
i
2
s
o
t
e
r
A
n
d
r
o
n
o
u
s
o
c
i
e
t
i
es
S
47
gy
Wood -store of th e Globe and Glory was founded in

th e
I 7 4 7 by the Che v alier de Beauch e n e a lively boon companion
who was gen erally to be fou n d at a n in n where for v ery little
m oney h e con f erred all the m asonic degrees of that time ;
a m an whose worship would have shone by th e great t u n of
Heidelberg o r at th e drin k ing bouts o f German stud e n ts
The Wood -store was supposed to be in a f orest and the
meetings which were much in v og ue took place in a garde n
outside Paris called New France where assembled lords

and clowns ladies and grisettes indulgin g in th e easy cos
To w ards th e middle of
t um e s and manners of the country
the eightee n th century there was established in Brittany
the O rder of the D efoliators
instituted in Paris in 1 7 4 2
In the O rder of Felicity
and di v ided into the fo u r degrees Of midshipman captai n
chief of a squ adron and vice -admiral the emblem s and terms
were nauti c al : sailors were its founders a n d it excited s o
much attention that in 1 7 4 6 a satire e n titled The Mean s

o f reaching th e high est Rank in th e Na v y without getting
Wet was published agai n st it Its eld o f action was

the eld of love A Grand O rient wa s called the ofng th e
,
ANDR O GYN O US MAS ONRY
87
lod ge the squadron and the sisters performed the ctitiou s

v oyage to the isla n d of Felicity s ous la v oile d es fr er es et
and
the candidate promised never to
t
a
e
n
c
e
il
r
o
es
;
p
p
recei v e a f oreig n ship into her port a s lon g as a ship of the
O rder w as anchored there
The O rder of the Lovers of Pleasure was a milita ry

i n stitution a pale revival o f the ceremonies of chi v alry a n d
the courts of love improvised in the F rench camp in Galicia
From the discourse o f on e o f the orators we select the
followi n g passage
O ur S cope is t o embellish our existence
always taking for o u r g uide the words Honour J oy and
Delicacy
O ur S cope moreover is to be faithful to our
country and the augu st sovereign who lls the universe with
his gloriou s name to serv e a cause w hich ought to be grateful
to every ge n tle soul that of protecti n g youth and innocence
and ourselves an
a n d o f establishing between the ladi es
eternal allian ce cemented by the purest friendship

This
society it is sa id was m uch favoured by Napoleon I and
he n ce we may infer that its aim was not purely pleasure ;
at all e v ents it is remarkable that a society havi n g mason ic
rites should ha v e gi v en its ser v ices to the august sovereign

who had j ust withdrawn his support from genuine Free
masonry
This O rder w a s
h
t
a
m
h
h
e
R
s
e
n
i
s
n
d
s
o
t
o
K
N
47 3
g
y p
f
fou n ded in Paris in 1 7 7 8 by Chaumont pri v ate secretary to
Lo uis-Philippe d Orl a n s to please that prince The chief
lodge was held in one of the famous p etites ma is ons of that
epoch The great lords had lodges in their own houses
The Hierophant assisted by a deacon called Senti ment

i n itiated the m en and the Grand Priestess assisted by the
deacon ess called Discretion initiated the women Th e
age of admission for knights was the age to love that
the age to please a n d to be loved

Love and
o f ladies
mystery were the programme of the O rder ; the lodge was
called th e Temple o f Love which was beautifully adorned
w ith garlands of owers and amorous emblems and devi c es
The knights wore a crow n of myrtle th e nymphs a crown o f
ro ses D uring the time of i n itiation a dark lantern held by
the nymph o f Discretion shed a dim light but afterwards
the lod ge was illuminated with numerou s wax candles The
aspirants laden with chains to symbolise the prej udices that
kept them prison ers were asked What seek you here ?
to w hich they replied Happiness

They were then ques
t ion e d as to their private Opinion and co n duct in matters of
gallantry and made twice to traverse the lodge over a path
,
SECRET S O CIETIE S
88
co vered with love -knots whereupon the iron chains were

"
taken off and garlands of ow ers called chain s of love

substitute d The can didates were then con ducted to t h e
altar where they took the oath of secrecy ; and thence to
th e mysterious groves in the neighbourhood of the Temple
of Love where i n cense was Offered up to V enu s and her s on
If it was a knight who had been initiated he exch anged his
crown o f myrtle for the rose of the last ini tiated nymph ;
and if a nymph sh e exchanged her rose for th e m yrtle crown
of Brother Sentiment The horrors o f the Revol ution s c at
t e re d these knights and nymphs who like thoughtless chil
dren were playing on a volcano
Another order o f the
m
a
n
d
r
o
G
e
r
O
r
e
h
e
R
osa
t
474
f
Rose was founded in Germany in 1 7 84 by on e Francis
Matth au s Gros s in g er who enn obled himself by assuming
the title of Francis Rudolph v on Grossing He was born
in I 7 5 2 at Komorn in Hu n ga ry ; his father wa s a butcher
h is mother the daughter of a tan ner
Grossing wa s a J esuit
but on the S uppression of th e O rder h e led a wandering l ife
and eventually reached V ienna where h e obtained th e pro
t e ct ion o f th e father co n fessor of the empress who in I 7 7 7
granted him a pensio n of s ix h undred orin s which howe ver
h e lost by h er death He then lived by all ki n ds of swindling
and nally founded a philanthropic order which after th e
name o f the supposititious grand mistress th e Lady of Rosen
wald he called th e O rder of the Rose

He was very
successful at Halle where he lived in initiating d upes on
whose contributions h e lived in great style W hen he b e
came too notorious at Halle h e transmigrated to Berlin
where h e continued h is exp ensive style of living got i n to
debt w a s arrested but made his escape after havi n g swindled
the Berliners o ut of twenty th ou sand dollars
The O rder professed
r
t
e
n
d
e
d
b
r
P
e
O
e
c
t
o
t
h
e
0
d
r
s
e
47 5
j
f
to pursue th e loftiest philo s ophic and education a l obj ects
Non e b ut m en a n d women endowed with noble souls w ere
to be admitted a n d n o m ember w a s to reveal th e name Of
any other member nor what w a s discu ssed in th e l odges
to outsiders Masonry was the m odel for th e O rder o f th e
Rose th e latter adoptin g all th e good and rej ecti n g all the
bad o f the former The ribbon of th e O rder co n sisted o f
pink silk both ends terminating in three points ; it w a s
marked with a rose and th e nam e of the member with th e
dat e of h is o r her reception Under this was a large seal
displaying a rose surrou n ded by a wreath o f the same
owers ; the ribbon wa s fu rther adorn ed with a kind of
,
,
,
ANDR O G YN O US MA S ONRY
89
silhouette supposed to represe n t the Lady o f Rose n wald

s o i n disti n ct a n d blurred as to look more like a blot tha n a
portrait Members also were f urnished with a small ticket
givi n g the explan ation o f certai n terms u sed by Grossin g in
his Rules and Regulations
thu s Freemasons were called
Gamblers
Jesuits
Fo x es
Illuminati
Wasps
Ghost seers G n ats & c

The Rules were called A
Shell or Case for Th or n s ; me mbers to recognise each
other would s a y
Thorns to which the other w ould
reply Forest after which each would produce his ribbo n

and ticket In 1 7 86 the O rder cou n ted about one hundred
and t w e nty members but havi n g n o in n ate v itality bei n g in
fact but a company o f t ri e rs man y o f t hem withdre w o n
nding the whole O rder but a scheme of Grossing to put
m oney i n to his pocket a n d S O it was s w ept a w ay into the
limb us of fashionable follies
The O rder of the Rose having
r
a
r
m
n
6
r
d
e
o
H
o
O
47
y
f
collapsed Grossing in 1 7 88 founded under a ctitious n ame
the O rder of Harmony

He published a book alleged to
be translated from th e E n glish and entitled Harmony or a
Scheme for the Better Education o f the Female Sex a n d
wrote in the Preface This Harmony is not to be con

founded with that Ch d tea u en E sp ag n e with which the
founder o f the O rder of the Rose for some years deluded
the ladies o f German y

The O rder of Harmony was said to
have been founded by Seth the third s on of Adam to
have reckoned among its members Moses a n d Christ and to
be the ref uge o f persecuted humanity a n d i n nocence The
founder abused pri n ces and priests proposed the establish
ment of con v ents in which ladies were to take th e vows of
chastity obedience and poverty but o n ly for a year at a time ;
a bank was also to be founded in co n nection with them
And the writer nally proposed that a monument should
be erected to the promoter of the O rder as a benefactor o f
mankind ! When Grossing was arrested in 1 7 88 at Rotenburg
n ds o f swi n dling transactions a n umber
Prussia
for
all
ki
(
)
of diplomas were f ound amo n g his papers with the names o f
ladies who were to be admitted to the O rder lled in B ut
the interference of the vulgar police brushed the bloom o f
romance o ff the scheme and the O rder of Harmony perished
a still -born babe ! Grossin g however managed to e ffect h is
escape by making his guards d runk ; what became o f h im
afterwards is not on record
This is an androg nous degree
M
a
s
a
o
n
D
u
h
t
e
s
r
4 77
g
y
invented in the Western States of America and given to
,
SECRET S O CIETIE S
90
maste r m asons their wives and unmarried sisters and

d aughters
It refers to Circu mstan ce s recorded in chapters
xi and xii o f S t John s Gospel In these wome n s lodges
t h e ba n queting hal l is div ided i n to East Wes t South a n d
North sides ( the f ou r walls) ; t h e grand mistress sits in the
Eas t ; the t emple o r lodge is called Eden ; the doors are
called barriers the glasses lamps the wine is called red oil
to put Oil in th e lamps is to ll the glasses to extinguish the
l amp is to drink the wine to re
The S ign
is to dri n k
is to place the hands on the breast s o that the right lies o n
t he left and the t w o thu mbs j oini n g form a triangle Th e
word is E v e repeated v e times Ge n tlemen are allowed

As the reader will have o b served the degree
t o be present
is a n imitatio n of the Loge Impriale d Ad op tion d es Francs
Chevaliers described in 46 6
,
S C H I S M AT I C R I TE S AND S E C T S
Th e preten d ed derivation
of Freemasonry f rom the K n ights Templars has already been
referred to but Masonry the system not the name existed
before th e O rder of the Temple a n d the Templars them
sel v es h a d maso n ic rites a n d degrees th ree hundred years
before their downfall Those who ho w e v er mai n tai n the
abo v e view say th at the three assassi n s symbolise the three
betrayers o f t h e O rder a n d Hiram th e Gran d Master Molay
a n d accordi n g to the ritual o f the Grand Lo d ge o f th e Three
Globes a German degree the lights arou n d th e co ffin signify
the flames of t h e pile on which Molay w as bu rnt To th e
Rosicrucians and to certai n German lodges Hiram is Christ
a n d the three assassi n s Judas t hat betrays Peter that denies
Him and Thomas th at disbelieves His resurrection Th e
an cient Scotch rite had its origin in o t her false accou n ts o f
the rise o f th e O rder In the last ce n tu ry schisms w ithout
number arose in th e masonic body It w ould be impossibl e
in a work like this to gi v e particulars o f all we ha v e already
done so of se v eral ; a few more m a y be briey re ferred t o
Th e Mora v ian Brothers of t h e O rder o f R e ligio u s Free
Mustard Seed was a G erman

m aso n s Or O rder of the
rite fou n ded c ir ca 1 7 1 2 by Co u nt Zi n zendor f the sam e w h o
afterwards in v e n ted the rite already described in
43 8
Some authorities assert this O rder o f the Mu stard -Seed

to ha v e origi n ated in E n glan d in 1 7 0 8 a n d thence to
hav e spread to Holland a n d Ger m a n y and to hav e bee n
adopted by Zin zendorf c ir ca I 7 1 2 1 4 w hen he was a stude n t
at Halle The mysteries were fou n ded on the pass a ge in
St Mark iv 3 0 3 2 in w hich Christ compares th e kin g
dom of heaven to a grai n o f m ustard -seed The brethren
reco gn ised eac h other by a ri n g i n scribed with th e word s :
No o n e o f u s li v es for him sel f

The j e w el w as a cross
surmounted by a mu stard -plan t with the words :
o f gold
47 8
S ch is m a tic R ites
a nd
S ects
9:
SECRET S O CIETIES
92
What was it before ? Nothing The m embers m et every

year in the chapel of the Cas t le of Gn a d e n s ta d t and also
kept the 1 5 th March and 1 6 th April as holy days
N e arly all the degre e s o f the Scotch rite are schismatic
In like man n er all the English and American orders of
chi v alry a n d their co n claves a n d encampments are parodies
of a n cie n t chivalry
In I 7 5 8 Lacorn e a dan cing-master and P irle t a tailor
inve n ted the degre e of the Council o f the Emperors of
th e East and West whose members assumed t he titles o f
Sovereign Prince Maso n s Substitutes General o f the Royal
Art Grand Superi n te n dents and O fcers O f the Grand and
Sovereig n Lo dge of St John o f Jeru salem

The ritual
consisted of twenty -five degrees and a s it w as calculated
by its sou n ding titles and splendour o f ritual to atter the
v anity of the frivolous it was at rst very successful ; and
Lacorn e conferred on o n e of his creatures a Hebrew th e
degree o f Inspector and sent him to Am erica to spread
the O rder there
In 1 7 9 7 other Je w s added eight new
degrees giving t o this agglomeration o f thir t y -three po m
pou s de g rees th e title o f Ancient and Accep t ed Scotch
Rite
The Grand O rient o f Fran ce seeing its o w n inue n ce
declining proposed advantageou s and h onourable term s to
the Supreme Grand Co uncil which w as at the head o f the
Scotch rite and an agreement was come to in 1 80 4 The
Grand O rie n t retaining the rst name received into its bosom
the Suprem e Grand Council and the rich American symbo lism
But the co n n ection did n o t prosper and was dissol v ed in
Again what is called Mark -Masonry in E n gland is
1 80 5
by some masonic authorities considered spurious ; w hilst in
Scotland a n d Irelan d it is held to be an essential portion o f
Freemasonry Thes e are cu rious ano m alies About 1 86 9
His Imperial Highn ess the Pri n ce Rh o d o ca n a k is introduced
into England the O rder of the Red Cross of Constanti n e
and Rome which ho w ever being violently opposed by the

Supreme Grand Cou n cil o f the 3 3 rd came to an u ntimely
end soon after The S G C threate n ed any member of the
Ancient and Accepted who should dare e v en t o merely

v isit this new O rder with expulsion from the fraternity
And the S G C actually sent a So v ereign Tribu n a l to

Manchester to try a broth er who h ad s n apped his ngers
at the Council and said h e did n ot care for th e Sovereign
How it all ended is pleasantly related in the pages o f Th e
R ec ta ngu la r January a n d April 1 8 7 1
There is a Gnostic sect in Russia who m
F
a
n
i
r
m
as
s
o
47 9
.
SCHIS MATIC RITES AN D SECTS
93
the Russian s ide n tify with the Freemasons a n d therefore
call Fa rm a s s on i a corruption o f fr a n c-m a gons The Far

massoni regard priesthood and ritual as a pagan depravation
o f the faith a n d o f the tru e doc trine ; t hey seek as much as
possible to S piritualise Christianity a n d to ground it solely
The
on the Bible a n d the inward illumination o f believers
earlies t traces o f them are to be found at the end of th e
seventee n th century a n d their appearan ce coi n cides with
that o f certain German mystics a n d theosophists in Moscow
The most important of these was a Prussian sub -officer who
w as carried to Moscow having been taken prisoner by th e
Russians during the Seven Years War
r mog ones This O rder was fou nded in Englan d
e
o
T
h
G
8
0
4
in 1 7 2 4 Th e name s and b irthplaces o f th e m embers were
w ritten in cipher a n d the O rder was said to ha v e been
brought by a Chinese mandarin ( a Jesuit missionary ?) to
England it bei n g in great repute in China ( Rome ) a n d
to possess extraordinary secrets It held a chapter at th e
Castle Tav ern Londo n but w as dissolved in I 7 3 8 It is
supposed to h ave been an attempt of the Jesuits by the help
o f m aso n ic ceremo n ies to gain converts to Catholicism and
that Ramsay th e inventor o f the s o-called higher degrees
had something to do with it I have vain ly endeavoured
to trace the origin and meaning of the term Gorm og on e s
According to on e accou n t I ha v e seen it was also called the
O rder of the Go rm on e s and was said to have been i n stituted
f or the reception of i n div iduals n ot considered sufciently
ad v anced for admission to the lodges
h
e N oa ch ites o r N oa ch id ae This O rder founded in
T
1
8
4
the last quarter o f th e last century a ssumed the high -sou n d
The Frater n it y o f the Royal Ark Mariners

in g title o f
Mark Mark Master Elected o f Nine U nk n ow n Fi ftee n
Architect Excelle n t and Superexcelle n t Maso n s

They
pro fessed to be the followers of Noah w hich n o doubt they
were in o n e respect and therefore al so called themsel v es
Noachites or N o a ch id ae Their president Thomas -Boothby
P a rk yn s Lord Ra n c l iffe bore the title of Grand Noah and
the lodge was called the Royal Ark V essel The brother
m ariners in the lodge wore a broad sash re p resenti n g a rainbow with an apron fa n cifully decorated with an ark dove
Their pri n cipal place of meeti n g was at the Surrey
&c
Ta v ern Surrey Street Str a nd They had a poet Brother
Ebenezer Si bley who w a s a doctor o f medici n e a n d a n astro
lo g er to boot who like too m any maso n ic poets wrote in
differe n t couplets
This O rder must not be confounded
,
SECRET S O CIETIES
94
with the Noachite or Ru ssian K n ight which is the z 1 s t

degree of the Ancient Scotch rite
This O rder was founded for his amu se
r
2
A
o
n
a
u
t
s
8
4
g
ment by a Freemason Konrad v on Rh et z residi n g at
Rid d agshause n near Bruns w i c k He had been the master
o f a lodge of the Relaxed O bser v a n ce but fell out wit h h is
brethre n and ceased from v isiti n g a n y lodge
Near his
reside n ce there is a large lake w it h an isla n d in the ce n tre
O n this he built a temple a n d pro v ided boats to carry visitors
to it w here if they d esired it they w ere initiated i n to t h e
new O rder Perso n s of position and of either sex might
C laim receptio n as a matter o f right and m an y Bru n s w ick
Freemasons belonged to it The Gran d Master or Grand
Admiral as he w a s called entertai n ed all v isitors free of
expense nor was there any charge for i n itiation
The
greeting was Long li v e pleas ure l
The temple w as built
in the antique styl e though with quaint d ecorations and a
fe w paintings and e n gravings
There were also cupboards
The offi cers were
c o n taining th e insig n ia of the O rder
styled Steersman Chaplain and so o n ; the others were
s imple Argo n auts
The j e w el was a sil v er anchor w it h
green en amel O n th e founder s death in 1 7 87 the O rder
w a s dissol v ed ; no trace remains of the temple
In 1 8
en
t
a
r
i
a
n
d
A
h
e
i
s
m
T
h
e
G
r
n
d
t
8
O
4 3
7 7 the Grand
O rient abolished in th e lodges the ack n o w ledgme n t of a
be l ief in God i n troduced into th e rit ual i n 1 8 5 4 w hich h a s
l ed to a rupture between it a n d the Gran d Lodge o f E n gland
The inuence of Maso n ry both social a n d political in France
being u niversal it is the foundatio n and support o f the war
m ade o n the priesthood with a V ie w chie fly to depri v e the m
The Span ish a n d Dutch G rand
o f the edu cation o f youth
Lodges appro v ed o f the actio n o f the Grand O rie n t in
suppressing the name o f Go d in t h e ritual of admissio n
There is no doubt that Co n tinental Maso n ry aim s at
the abolition n ot only of th e Roman Catholic Chu rch
but o f the human mind s bli n d surrender to any creed
whatever
The following lodge w a s actually
r
u
r
u
s
D
e
e
i
L
d
c
o
e
8
g
4 4
established abou t 1 7 1 7 Some j oyou s compan ions hav i n g
passed th e degree of craft resolved to for m a lodge f or
themselves As none of them kne w the m aster s par t they
at Once i n vented and adopted a ritu a l which s uited e v ery
man s h umour Hence it was ordered that eve ry pers on
during initiation should wear boots spurs a s w ord a n d
spec tacles The apron wa s turned upside down To simplify
,
S CHISMATIC RITES AN D SECTS
95
the work of the lodge the y abolished the practice of study

ing geometry excepti n g that fo rm me n tion ed by H ud ib ra s
,
F or he b y geo m etric s c l e
Cou l d t k e the s i e Of pot s of al e
R e so l ve b y S i e s a d ta g e ts s tra ight
If b re a d o r butte r w a ted we ig ht
a
Some of the members pro v ed that a good knife and fork in

the hands of a dexterous brother o v er proper materials
would give greater satisfaction a n d add more to th e rot un
dity o f the lodge than the best scale and compass in Europe
addi n g that a li n e a square a parallelogram a rhombus a
rhomboid a trian g le 3 trapeziu m a circle a semi-circle a
quadra n t a parabola a hyperbola a cube a parallelepipedo n
a prism a prismoid a pyramid a cylinder 3 curve a cylin
droid a sphere a spheroid a paraboloid a cycloid a para
centric frustums segments se c t ors g n omo n s pe n tago n s
hexago n s polygons ellipses a n d irregular gures of all sorts
might be draw n a n d represe n ted upon bread beef mutton
ham fo w ls pies & c as demo n strati v ely as upon sheets of
paper o r the traci n g-board a n d that th e use of the globes
might be taught a n d explai n ed as cle a rly a n d briey upo n
two bottles as upon a n y twe n ty-eight inch spheres
,
XXV
DI FF U SI O N O F T HE
F r eem a s on ry in Sp
O R DER
the
G rand Lodge of England g ranted a
establish
m ent o f a lodge at Gibraltar ; an other was fou nded in th e
followi n g year at Madrid which declaring itself independent
o f foreign S upervision established lodges at Cadiz Barcelo n a
V alladolid a n d other pl aces
The I n quisition seeing the
d anger that threate n ed the Church persecute d the O rder ;
he n ce some m y ste ry surrounds the labours o f the brother
hood in the Iberian peni n sula
Bu t in the troubles
w hi c h distressed Spain during the Napoleonic wars the
m a s onic lodges were politically v ery active
They were
suppressed agai n by Ferdinan d VI I and up to the year
1 8 6 8 were but fe w in number and disguised u nder various
n ames
Since that year they h av e rapidly i n creased a n d
t here are n o w m ore than 3 6 0 lodges in Spain
Th e Spanish
Gra n d Lodge h a s 1 5 4 lodges u n der its j u risdiction ; the
Grand O rient of Spain abo ut 1 6 2 ; th e Lusitanian Grand
O rient about 40 lodges There are moreover about 40 lodges
subject to foreign G rand Lodges The number of Spanish
Maso n s may amount to
In Portugal the rst lodges were fou n ded not u nder
E n glish but u nder French a u spices ; bu t English inuence
soon m ade i t self felt in the establishme n t o f add itio n al lodges
t hough in great secrecy ; which however did not sa v e m any
Freemason s from becoming the victims o f the I n quisition
In I
r
u
s
i
a
r
ee
m
a
s
o
n
i
n
R
s
8
F
6
7 3 1 Freemasonry dared
4
y
t o oppose itself to Russia n despotism which n ot fearing and
probably despising it did n ot m olest it Th e time s were
u npropi tious
The sangui n ary Biren ruled th e Empress
Anne who m by mean s o f the amorous fasci n atio n h e e x e r
he easily persuaded to commit all ki n ds o f
c is ed upon h er
folly and cruelty ; and Maso n ry tho ug h it k n e w itself to be
tol erated yet did n o t feel secure and cautiously kept itself
in th e background In 1 7 40 E n gland founded a lodge at St
485
a in
a nd
P or tug a l -In
patent fo r the
.
I 7 26 ,
96
DIFF U SI O N O F THE O RD ER
97
Pete rsbu rg and se n t thither a Gran d Master Th e O rder
S pread in t he pro v i n ces a n d in 1 7 6 3 the lodge Clio w as

Opened at Mosco w Catherine II wished to k n ow its statutes
perceivi ng the advantage or i n j ury they might bri n g to h e r
govern me n t as s h e either promoted or persecuted the associa
t ion In the end s h e determi n ed to protect th e O rder ; a n d
in a country where the cour t leads Opi n io n lodges soon b e
came the fashion But Maso n ry thus becomi n g the amu se
ment o f a wealthy nobility it soo n lost sight of its primitive
objects In n o o t her country probably d id the brotherhoo d
possess such gorgeou s temples ; but deprived of t he v ivi fy
ing and i n vigorating air of liberty its splendou r could n o t
sa v e it from a death o f ina n ition
Engl ish prosel tism
r
m
r
i
n
w
i
t
z
e
r
l
a
n
d
F
e
a
s
on
S
e
8
4 7
y
y
al w ays the most acti v e established a lod ge at Geneva in I 7 3 7
w hose rst Grand Master was George Hamilton TW O years
afterwards th e foreigners d w ellin g at Lausan ne u nite d and
founded th e lodge called the Per fect Union of Foreig n ers

Lodges were also Opened at Ber n e ; but t h e man oeu v res o f
the Grand Lodges o f the States surrou n ding S w itzerlan d
introduced lon g a n d erce di ssensions In I 7 6 5 the Strict
O bservance founded at Basle th e lodge Liberty which

became the mother-lodge of man y others a n d c alling itsel f
the German Hel v etic Directory chose for its chief the
celebrated Lavater Then followed suppressions ; but th e
O rder revi v ed a n d in 1 84 4 th e di ffere n t te rritorial Grand
Lodges united into on e federal Grand Lodge called Alpi n a

which re v ised the ancie n t statutes Th e S w iss Freemaso n s
i n te n d to erect a gran d tem p le w hich perhaps could no
where nd a more tti n g site than in a cou n try wh ere four
natio n s of diverse lan guages and r a ces dwell in perfect liber ty
.
4 88
F reem a s on ry
in
S wed en
and
P ol a nd
In
1 7 4 8,
S w eden already had many and ourishing lodges In 1 7 5 4

was i n stituted the Grand Lodge of Swede n u n der a patent
from th e Grand Lodge of Scotland ; it after w ards declared
its a u to n omy which has bee n recognised by all the maso nic
bo dies o f E urope I n the m ost ancient Swedish ritual we
meet for the rst time in Euro pe with the cry and S ign o f
distress of the son s o f Adoniram
To me the sons of
the widow
Freemasonry at rst suppressed in Poland wa s re v ived
under Stanislaus Augustus a n d the auspices of th e Grand
O rie n t o f Fran ce who established lodges in various tow n s of
that co untry These u n ited in I 7 84 to form a Grand O rient
h av in g its seat at Warsaw
.
SECRET S O C IETIE S
9s
F reema s on ry i n H ol la n d
Ger ma n y
In
Holland
the Freemasons Opened a lodge in 1 7 3 1 u nder the warrant
o f t h e Grand Lo d ge o f E n gland ; it w as howe v er only wh at
is called a lodge o f emerge n cy h av ing been called to initiate
the D uke of Tuscany after w ards Francis
Emperor o f
G er m any
The rst regular lod g e was established at
The Hague in I 7 3 4 which ve years a ft er t ook th e n ame o f
Mother-lodge
Numerou s lodges we re Opened thr o ughout
the country and also in th e Dutch colon ies ; and the Free
m a sons founded man y schools with th e avowed obj ec t o f
withdrawing instruction from clerical i n uence
In Ger m any l odges were numerou s as early a s the middle
o f last centu ry s o that in the present o n e we ha v e witnessed
the centenaries of m any o f th em as for i n stance in 1 8 3 7
o f that o f Hambu rg ; in 1 840 o f that of Berli n ; in 1 8 4 1
of those o f Breslau Ba ire uth Leipzig and many more
4 89
a nd
49 0
F reema s on r y in Tu r k ey As ia Afr ica
a nd
Ocea n ia
The O rder also S pread into Turkey wh ere howe v er as may

be supposed for a long time it led but a harassed existence
Lodges were establish ed at Constantinople Smyrn a and
Aleppo ; and it m ay be mentioned as a fact in favour of
Freemasonry that th e T urkish Freemasons are in a more
advanced state of civilisation than is usual among O rientals
generally They rej ect polygamy and at th e masonic b a n
u e t s the women appear unveiled ; s o that wh atever their
q
wester n S isters may have to s ay against Masonry the women
o f th e East certainly are gainers by the introd uction of the
O rder
The most important masonic lodges of Asia are in India
they are u nder the j u risdiction of the Gran d Lodges o f
England and Scotland
Freemasonry was introduced into Africa by the establish
ment of a l odge at Cape Coast Castle in 1 7 3 5 There are
n o w lodges at the Cape of Good Hope ; in the islands of
Mauritiu s Madagascar a n d St Helena ; and at Algiers
Tunis Morocco Cairo and Al exandria
Lod ges h ave exi sted si n ce 1 8 2 8 at Sydney Melbourne
Parramatta a n d other places in all about two hundred
Th e rst lodge established
F
r
ee
a
n
n
r
m
s
o
r
i
A
m
e
i
c
a
1
49
y
in Canada was at Cape Breton in th e year 1 7 4 5 Lodges
existed from as early a period in the West Indian Islands
O n the establishment of the Brazilian empire a Grand Lodge
w as initiated ; and in 1 8 2 5 Don Pedro I was elected its
Grand M a ster I n 1 8 2 5 the Grand Lodge of Mexico was
instituted where the Liberals and F e d era lis ts j oined the
,
DI FFU SI O N O F THE O RDER
99
York rite whilst the Clerics Monarchists and Ce n traliz ers

the t w o parties carry ing on a re
a dopted the Sc otch rite
Texas V e n ezuela and the turbulent republics
le n t les s war
o f South A m erica all had their maso n ic lodges which were
Thu s the as a s s i
i n m an y cases political clubs in disguise
n atio n of Garcia Moreno the President of the Rep u blic o f
Ecuador in 1 87 5 was the work of the maso n ic clubs The
murderer o n e Raj o on bei n g promised his li fe if he would
de n ounce his accomplices coolly replied : It would be use
l ess to sa v e m y life ; if you spared it my compan ions would
soo n take it ; I would rather be shot than stabbed

The lodges in the territo ry no w forming the United States
date a s far back as 1 7 29 Until the close of th e revolutionary
w ar these w ere u n der the j urisdiction of th e Grand Lodge of
E n gla n d ; but al most every State of the U n ion n ow has its
o w n G rand Lodge indepe n dent of all f oreig n po w er
I n differe n t parts o f the globe there are about 9 0 Grand
Lodges n early
lodges nu m beri n g altogether about
m emb e rs ; of the active members or such as
re ul a rl v atte n d lodges and pay annual subscriptio n s there
g
may be half that number
,
XXV I
PE RS E C UT I ONS O F F R EEM ASON RY
Th e secrecy with which th e
f
masonic brotherhood has al w ay s surrounded its proceedings
is no doubt highly grateful to th e members but it has its
drawbacks
The outside w orld who cannot belie v e th at
masonic meetings which are so j eal ou sly guarded again st the
i n trusion of n on -Maso n s hav e no other pu rpose than the re
h e a r s a l o f a n o w totally u seless and pointless ritual followed
by co n v i v iality n aturally assume that there m ust be some
t hi n g more behi n d ; a n d what seems to fear the light is
u s u ally supposed to be evil Hence all governments as long
as they did n ot k n ow what moder n Freemaso n ry really is
persecuted and endea v ou red to suppress it But as soon as
they disco v ered its real scope a n d ch aracter the y gave it their
support feeli n g quite convinced that m e n w h o could nd
entertai n me n t in the doin gs o f the lodges would n e v er as it
is popularly called s et the Thames on re On e o f the rst
persecu tio n s a gai n st Freemasonry arose in Hollan d in 1 7 3 4
A crowd of ig n orant fanatics i n cited thereto by the clergy
broke i n to a lodge at Am sterdam and destroyed all its
furnit u re a n d or n am e n ts ; but the town clerk hav i n g at th e
suggestion o f the O rder bee n i n itiated the States -General
u po n his report sa n ctio n ed th e society m an y of the chie f
perso n s becomi n g m embers O f c o urse when lodges were
t u r n ed i n to political cl u bs a n d the real bu siness o f Maso n ry
was cast aside fo r somethi n g m ore seriou s the m atter assum ed
a v ery differe n t aspect Th e per s ecutions h ere to be men
t ion e d w ill there f ore be such o n ly as took place a gainst Free
masonry legitimately s o called
Pope Clement X II in 1 7 3 8
49 3 I n s ta n ces of P er s ecution
issued a decree a gai n st the O r d er which was followed by a
m ore se v ere edict n ext y ear t h e punishm ent th erein a w arded
fo r bei n g fou n d guilty o f practisi n g Freemasonry being con
This was a
s c a t io n and death without h ope o f m e rcy
signal of persecutio n in th e countries connected with Rome
49 2
Ca uses
P ers ecution
PERS ECUTI O NS O F FREEMAS ON RY
10 1
The parliament o f Paris ho w e v er re fused to register the

p apal bull ; and a n apology f or t h e O rder was pu b lished at
Dubli n B u t Philip V o f Spai n d e clared the galleys for life
o r pu n ish m e n t of deat h wit h torture to be the doom o f Fr e e
ma s o n s ; a v ery large number o f w hom he c a u s ed to be
arr e sted a n d se n te n ced Peter Torrubia G ran d I n quisitor o f
S p ai n hav i n g rst made co n fessio n a n d recei v ed absolutio n
e ntered the O rd e r fo r the ex ress purpose o f be t rayi n g it
p
He j oined in 1 7 5 1 and m ade himself acquai n ted w ith the
entire rami ficatio n s o f the craf t ; a n d in co n seque n ce members
o f n inety -se v e n lodges w ere seized a n d tortured o n the rack
Ferdina n d V I declared Freemasonry to be high -tr e aso n a n d
pu n ishable w ith death When the French became m asters
o f Spai n Freemaso n ry w as re v i v ed a n d openly practised the
members Of t he Gran d Lodge o f Madrid meeti n g in the hall
pre v iously occu p ied by their arch -e n emy th e Inquisitio n
With the ret u rn O f Ferdi n a n d VII w ho r e-established t h e
In
I n quisitio n th e exterminati n g process recomme n ced
v e person s su spected of Freemaso n ry w e re
1 8 1 4 t w entyd ragged in chains to conneme n t but the subseque n t arrests
w ere s o n umerou s that n o correct accou nt is obtai n able n o r
can the ultimate f ate of the accused be r e corded On e o f
the noblest v icti m s of the S p a n ish Inquisitio n and the Holy
Alliance w as Riego the Hampden of Spai n who w as

a trociously murdered by han gi n g at Mad rid in 1 8 2 3
Hav e
I got you yo u Freemaso n y o u s o n o f the de v il ! you shall
pay fo r al l yo u hav e do n e ! ho w led the han gman before
s trangling him In 1 8 2 4 a law was promulgated comman d
in g all Maso n s to declare themselves and deli v er u p all their
papers and docume n ts u n der the pe n alty of bei n g declared
traitors The Min ister of War in the sam e y ear iss ued a
proclamation outlawi n g e v ery member of the craft ; and in
1 8 2 7 se v e n members of a lodge in Gra n ada were executed
w h ile in 1 8 2 8 the tribu n als o f th e same city co n d emned the
Marquis o f L a v r illa n a and Captai n Al v arez to be beheaded
for having founded a lodge I n 1 84 8 Maso n s w ere n o longer
executed but sent to the galley s ; as late as the y ear 1 8 5 4
members o f m aso n ic lodges w ere seiz ed and impris o n ed
In 1 7 3 5 se v eral n oble Portuguese i n stituted a lodge at
Lisbon u n der the Gra n d Lodge o f E n gl an d o f w hich George
Gordon w as Master b u t t h e priests immediately determi n e d
o n putti n g it d o w n
O ne o f the best-k n o w n v ictim s of th e
I n quisitio n w as Joh n Co us t o s a nati v e o f Switzerland w h o
w as arrested i n 1 7 4 3 and thro w n i n to a s u bterra n ean
d un geon where he was racked nine times in three mo n th s
,
SECRET S O CIETIE S
102
reveali n g th e secrets of Masonry He h a d h oweve r

t o appear in an a u to-d a -f e a n d was se n tenced t o ve years
w ork as a galley sla v e but th e British G overnm ent claiming
him as a subj ect h e w as relea s ed before the term o f his
punishment expired
Thi rty -three y ears passed with out
anything m ore being heard o f Freem asonry in Po rtugal ;
but in 1 7 7 6 t w o members o f th e craft w ere arrested a n d
remained upwards o f fourteen m onth s in prison In 1 7 9 2
Queen Maria I ordered all Freemas o n s t o be deli v ered o v e r
to th e Inqui ition a v ery few families escaped to N e w York
where they l a nded w ith t he words A s ylu m q u a r imus Among
t heir America n brethren they found n ot only an asylum but
a ne w h ome Th e Fre n ch Emp ire u shered in better days ;
but with the restoratio n of the old regim e came th e former
prej udices and persecutions In 1 8 1 8 John V I promulgated
f rom the Brazils an edict against all secret societies i n clud
ing Free m aso n ry ; a n d agai n in 1 8 2 3 a simil a r though
more stri n gent proclama t ion appeared in Lisbon
The
punishm e n t of death therein awarded was afterwards
reduced to ne and transportation to Africa
I n Austria the papal bulls pro v ok e d persecution s and
seizu res ; hence arose th e O rder o f the Mopses
which
S pread through Holland Belgiu m and France In 1 7 4 7
thirty Maso n s were arrested and imprisoned at V ien n a
Maria Theresa havi n g been unable to discover th e secrets
o f the O rder issued a decree to arrest all Masons
but th e
measu re w as frustrated by the good sense of the Emperor
Joseph II who w as himself a Mason and therefore knew
that the pu rsu its o f the O rder were innocent eno u gh
Fran cis
at th e Diet of Ratisbon in 1 7 9 4 demanded the
suppression of all m asonic societies th roughout Germany
but Hanover Br unswick a n d Pr ussia u nited with the
sm aller Sta tes in refu sing their asse n t
The history of Freemasonry in Ce n tral Italy duri n g th e
l ast ce nt u ry and this as m ay be suppose d is a m ere r e
petition o f sufferings persecution s and mis fortunes ; th e
m embers of the cra ft being continu ally u nder punishment
throu gh the intolerance O f th e priesthood and th e inter
ference Of th e civil power
But persecu tio n was not conned to Catholic countries
Even in S w itz erland th e Masons at o n e time were perse
cuted Th e Council o f Berne in 1 7 4 5 passed a law with
certain degrees o f punishment for members of lodges ;
which la w w as renewed in 1 7 8 2 I t is n ow abrogated
Frederick L King o f Sweden a v ery few years after th e
for
n ot
'
,
.
PERSECUTI O NS O F FREEMA S O NRY
103
i n tro ductio n ( 1 7 3 6 ) of Fr eemasonry forbade it under penalty

At prese n t the ki n g is at the head of the S w edish
o f death
craft The King Frederick Augustus III o f Poland caused
in 1 7 3 0 enactme n ts to be publ ished f orbidding u n der pain
o f se v ere punishme n t
the practice of Freemasonry in his
ki n gdom In 1 7 5 7 the Synod of Stirling adopted a re
solutio n debarring all Freemasons from the ordinances of
religion In 1 7 99 Lord Ra dnor pro p o sed in the E n glish
Parliame n t a bill against secret societie s and especially
a gainst Freemaso nry ;
and a similar but equally f ruitless
attempt against the O rder was made in 1 8 1 4 by Lord
Li v e rp ool The Society is n ow ack n owle d ged by law ; the
Princ e o f Wales is at the head of the craft
- Ma s on ic P ubl ica tions
A
t
n
i
On e of th e earliest
49 4
E n glish publicatio n s against Freemaso n ry is The Free

mason s ; a n Hudibrastic Poe m ( Lo n don
It is
writte n in the coarsest style o f invecti v e describing the
Masons as a dru n ken s e t o f revellers practisin g all kind s
o f lthy rites
Se v eral works of n o literary m erit appeared
at v arious intervals betwee n 1 7 2 6 and 1 7 6 0 professing to
re v eal the masonic secrets but th eir authors e v idently k n ew
n othing o f the cra ft
In I 76 8 a rabid parson published a
sermo n entitled Masonry the Way to Hell

It is beneath
criticism Numerou s w orks o f a similar tende n cy or pro
fessing to reveal what Masonry was thencefort h appeared
at shor t intervals in E n gland Fra n ce Germany and Italy
such as Les Plu s Secrets Myst e res de la Macon n erie ;
Le Maschere Strappate ( The Masks torn o ff) ;

Th e
V eil Removed o r the Secret of the Re v olutions fostered
by Freemason ry ; Robison s
Proo f s o f a Co n spiracy
against all th e R eligiou s and Go v ernments o f Europe
carried on in the Secret Meeti n gs o f Freemasons Illuminati
and Readin g Societies a w ork which must ha v e astonished

the Masons n o t a little and for which they were n o doubt
in their hearts ve ry grate f ul to the author for h e makes the
Maso n s o ut to be v ery terrible fellows i n deed The work
o f the Abb Ba rr ue l is o f the same stamp ; it is entitled
Mmoires pour ser v ir a l His toir e d u Jacobi n isme and

is noteworthy for nothing but absence of critical power a n d
honesty of statement The Jesuits though imitati n g the
ritual of the Masons h ave n atu rally always been their
e n emies generally secretly but sometimes Openly as for
instan ce through the Italian za pp a tori ( labourers ) whose
a v owed Obj ect was the destruction o f the Maso n ic O rder
Protestants also have written ercely against the O rder
,
SECRET S O CIETIE S
1 04
Lindner s Mac -Benach

and Hengstenberg s and
MOll e r s in quite rece n t years are samples Of such writi n gs
O ne of the most volumin ou s works ag ainst Freemaso n ry
is that of Dr E E Ecke rt o f Dresden It is in three thick
volumes pri n ted at v arious places ( 1 8 5 2
The title is
Proofs f or the Co n demnation o f Freemasonry as the
Starting Point o f all Des t ructive Activity

He sees
Maso n ry eve rywhere ev en in Chinese secret societies !
Accordi n g to Eckert Freemaso n s w ere the origi n ators of
the Illuminati a n d Burschenschaft in German y o f the
Jacobins and Juste Milieu in Fra n ce o f the Carbo n ari in
Italy of the Liberal s in Spai n a n d th e Giovi n e Italia !
He was expelled from B erlin in consequence of his attacks
placed Mason s The latest work of importan ce
o n highly h ostile to Maso n ry is by th e late P e re Deschamps in three
larg e volu mes entitled L es Socits Secr e tes e t la Socit
The
writer
a
priest
sees
only
aris
and
A
v
ignon
P
1
8
2
8
8
(
evil in th e fra t ernity and in fact all evil in th e world
political social moral is due to the occult action of the
Masons whose obj ect is the overthrow of all religio n
morality and j ustice
In 1 8 7 3 a German work e n titled
The Secret Warfare of Freemasonry against Church and

State ( an E n glish translation was published in 1 8 7
had
brought the same charges agai n st the Society s a ction o n
the Continent An d Masonry co n tin u es to be the bugbear
In 1 8 7 5 Pope Pius I X fulminated a bull
o f the Church
against the O rder ; in 1 8 84 shortly after the installation of
the Prince Of Wales a s G rand Master Mark -Mason the Pope
issued a n encyclical H uma n u m g en u s in which he denou n ced
th e O rder as crimi n al impiou s revolutio n ary and e v erything
bad ; towards the end Of Septembe r o f this prese n t y ea r
a n anti-maso n ic congress
con
v
oked
by
th
e
Church
1
6
8
( 9 )
was h eld a t Trent and atte n ded by about S ix hundred
p riests presided over by Card inal Ag lia rd i armed with th e
Pope s brief condemning Freemason ry The whole proceed
in g was a n exac t cou nterpart Of the meeting h eld o n t h e
man y gentleme n eminent for the ir
1 s t Febru ary 1 7 6 2 whe n
rank a n d character incl u d ing Pomposo Joh n so n were

by the i n vitation o f the Rev Mr Aldric h assembled t o in
quire into the noises made by the Cock -lane ghost Sitti n g
with closed doors the Congress discussed Miss Dian a
V aughan who in a book publish ed by o r attributed to h e r
described h o w at an early age s h e was initiated into Fre e
mason ry and that in American lodges she h ad freq uen t
interviews with Lucifer and some of his imps The truth or
PERSECUTI O NS O F FREEMAS O NRY
105
u n truth of this statement w as seriously debated b y the
learned div i n es ass embled at Tre n t ! And t hey le ft t h e

matter in do u bt The re v ere n d fa t hers seem t o ha v e bee n
particularly shocked at th e liberties taken with t h e de v i l s
personali ty ; y e t they must k n o w that the de v il has for ages
been an obj ect of ridicule the theme O f ribald songs a n d
j okes e v e n in the mystery play s
Dr Bataille wro t e a book e n titled

The De v il in the
Ni n etee n th Century w hi c h is a specim en of the grosses t

superstitio n w hich was ridi c uled in a reply afterwards pub
l is h e d b y a Cou n t H C a n d w herei n he regre t s that a large
n umber o f high perso n ages
particularly amo n g the clerg y
should ha v e bee n thu s imposed upon Dr Bataill e in his
book referred largely t o devil -worship in the Eas t ; Co un t
H C contradicts m ost of the doc tor s statements
XXV I I
F UT I LI T Y O F M O DE R N F R EEM A SON R Y
49 5
After this
ern F r eem a s on r
M
o
d
f
y
V a in P r eten s ion s
necessarily compressed accou n t of Freemasonry past and pre

s e nt th e question naturally suggests itself W h at is its pre sent
us e ?
Are its pretension s not grou n dless ? Is it n ot an
in stitution which h as outlived the obj ect o f its foundation ?
I s n ot its present existence a delusion a n d an anachronism
Since all that is said and don e in the lodges h as for m any
years been in prin t is th e holding out of the communication
o f secrets not a delusion and the imposition of childish oaths
The answers to all these qu estion s mu st be
n ot a farce ?
u n favourabl e to Free m asonry
When Mason ry was purely
Operati v e it h ad its u ses ; when it became speculati v e it was
more use f ul still in its earlier stages at least o n the Con
t in e n t and indirectly in this count ry also ; for either by
itself or in conj unction with other societies such as the
Illuminati it opposed the political despotism th en prevalent
all over E urope and formed an anti-In quisition to clerical
obscuran tism and Oppression w herefore it was persecuted
by Protestant and Roman Cath olic rulers alike The rapid
progress achieved in modern times by humanity and tolera
tion is undoubtedly due to the te n dency which speculative
Masonry took in the last and to its political activity in all
countries except England in this century Founded in
ages when th e possession o f religiou s and scie n tic know
ledge w as the privilege o f the fe w it preser v ed th at
k n owledge the n indeed a s m all rivulet only from bei n g
choked up by th e weeds Of i n di fference and superstition b ut
now that that small ri v ulet has been o v ertake n by and s w a l
lo w ed up in the boundless e v e n a d v a n c in g ocean o f moder n
scie n ce w hich m ay boldly proclaim it s disco v eries t o the
world a society that professes to keep knowle d ge for the
fe w is but a retrograde institution Philo about 1 7 80 pro
perly dened English Masonry as it then w a s and is to -day
The l odges indiscrimin ately receive m embers go th rough
ceremo n ies pl a y at mysteries with out understanding them
e a t d rink and digest well and now and then bestow alm s
such are the formal English lodges

,
1 06
49 6
Va n ity
i
i
a l There are thousan d s
a
so
n
c
e
r
e
m
o
n
M
C
f
excelle n t men who have n ever see n the i n side o f a lodge

and yet are genui n e Freemasons i e li b eral -minded a n d
enlightened men de v oted to the study of Nature and the
progress of manki n d moral and intellectual ; m e n de v oid of
all political and religious prej udices true cosmopolitans
And there a re thousan ds who have passed through every
masonic degree a n d yet are n ot Maso n s ; men who take
appearances for realities the mean s for the e n d the cere
monies of the lodge for Freemasonry But th e lodge with
all its symbols is only th e for m of th e m ason ic th oug h t In
the prese n t age howe v er this form which was very suitabl e
nay necessary for the tim e when it was in s tituted becomes
an an achronism The affectation o f possessing a secret is
a childish and mischievou s weak n ess
The obj ects moder n
Masons profess to pursu e are brotherly lo v e relie f a n d truth
surely the pursuit of these obj ects cannot need a ny secret
rites traditions a n d c e i e m o n ies
In S pite o f the great
parade made in m asonic publication s about t h e scie n ce a n d
learning peculiar to th e craft what disco v ery O f n e w scientic
facts or principles can Mason s claim f or the O rder ? Nay
are well -k n ow n and long-establish ed truths fa m iliar to them
and made the objects o f study in the lodges
Nothi n g o f
the kind That noble character th e Emperor -Ki n g Frederick
III w ho had early in life been i n itiated resig n ed the Grand
Mastership whe n after patient a n d dilige n t i n quiry for
which his exalted position gav e him exception al facilities
h e in spite o f a secret i n cli n ation to the co n trary becam e
satised of the unsound n ess and v anity o f maso n ic pretensio n s
We
get
neither
J
lI
a
n
r
d
i
s
es
o
n
w
l
e
d
e
u
s
o
n
K
o
49 7
f
g
y
f
scie n ce nor learning f rom a Mason a s a Mason The O rder
in fact abj ures religious and political d iscussion in this
country a n d yet it pretends that to it manki n d is i n debted
for its progress and th at w ere it abolish ed m e n tal darkness
would a g a in ov e rs h a d o w the world But h ow is this pro
gress to be effected if the chronic diseases in the exi s ti n g
religiou s a n d political systems of the w orld are not to be
meddled wi th ? As well might a n association for the a d
v a n cement of learni n g abj ure inquiry i n to ch emical a n d
m echan ical problems and then boast o f the be n ets it c on
f erred on s c i ence ! It is Hamlet w ith th e par t of Hamlet
omitted If then Maso n ry wishes to l i v e on a n d be some
thi n g more th a n a soci e ty of Odd Fellows o r Dru id s m ore
lodges m ust be f orm ed by educated men a n d fewer by th e
m ere publicans and other tradesmen that n o w found lodges to
of
SECRET S O CIETIES
108
create a marke t for their goods who might do some good

b y teaching moral and n a t ural philosophy from a de e per
ground than the scholastic and grossly material basis on
w hich all teaching at present is founded a n d by rescuing
science from the degraded positio n o f h an dmaiden to me re
physical comfort i n to which modern materialism has forced it
more I st udy Free
4 9 8 Deca y of F r eem a so n ry
maso n ry the more I am repelled by i t s pretences
The
f acility and freque n cy w ith which w orthless characters are
received i n to t h e O rder ; the man n er in which all its statutes
are disregarded ; the dislike with w hich e v ery brother w ho
insists on reform is looked upo n by the rest ; the difficulty
of ex p elli n g obnoxious membe rs ; the introductio n o f m an y
spuriou s ri tes and t he de c epti v eness of the rites themsel v es
desig n ed to excite curiosity wi thout e v er satis fyi n g it ; the
p uerili t y o f th e symbolism th e paltri n ess of the secret when
revealed to the can didate a n d his ill -concealed disgust wh e n
at last he gets behi n d the scen es a n d sees through the rotte n
canvas that forms so bea ut iful a l an dscape in fro nt all these
t o o plai n ly sh o w th a t the lodge has banished Freemaso n ry
And like m o nasticism o r chi v alry it is no longer w anted
Having no political i n uence and no political aspirations
or when it has such aspiratio n s re v eali n g them by i n sane
excesses such as t he citation before masonic tribunals o f
Napoleon III th e Emperor of Germany the Crown Pri n ce
the Pope a n d Ma rshal Prim by Fre n ch Ital ian and S p anish
Masons re s p ec tiv e ly a n d after a fa rc ica l sh am trial condemning
the accused S O cited to which summons of course they paid
no atte n tio n to d eath or in plain E n glish to assassinatio n
a crime really perpetrated o n the perso n o f Marshal Prim ;
bei n g n o lo n ger even a secret society for a society san c
t io n e d by the State as Freema s o n ry is cannot be called a
secret society ; havi n g n o i n d ustrial o r i n tellectual rallying
poi n t it must eve n tually d ie from sheer i n a n itio n It m ay
prolo n g its existe n ce by getting rid o f all the rites a n d cere
monies which are neither simple n or grand nor founded o n
any authority o r symbolic mea n i n g and by re n ouncing th e
l
n
silly prete ce o f secrets and u n dertaki n g to teach w h a t l
ha v e s ketched i n variou s portio n s o f this work con c er n ing
the origin a n d mean i n g of Maso n ry a n d its Symbols illus tra t
i n g its teachi n g by t h e or n ame n ts a n d pra c tice o f the lodges
This seem s to be the o n ly ground o n which Freemasonry
co uld claim to hav e its lease o f existence a s Freemasonry
,
Un
Uh
s ec eto che s
s ec eto m i
r
a nn
no n
ot
re ,
I ta l ia n P r o ver b
re n ewed for not e v en th e M a sonic m a rriages i n trod u ced by

Fre n ch lo d ges w ill perpetuate its e x iste n ce I hav e be fore me
accounts o f t w o such marria ges perfo rmed w ithout t h e u sual
ecclesiastic o r civil ceremo n ies t h e o n e in the l o d ge L a
F r a n ce Ma gon n igue in Paris in 1 8 8 7 a n d t h e other in a
lod g e at Tou l ouse in the same year as also o f t wo others
celebrated in Paris in 1 8 8 2 w h en M Elys e e Reclus a Free
m aso n and one of the v e well -known Anarchist brothers
gav e away t w o o f h is d aughters to t w o brothers at a di n ner
held in a priv ate house sim ply declari n g the t w o couples
by that mere d eclaration to be m arried But the ladies d o
cor n er espousal s
n ot appro v e o f these hol e -a n d Masons h a v e been
n ic O in i on s o
a s on r
a
s
o
l
M
A
p
49 9
f
y
v ery i n dig n an t with me for making these state m e n ts ; but
h o n est members o f the craft kno w a n d occasio n ally admit
t h at I am right In 1 7 9 8 a Mason w rote in th e Mon th ly
The lan d lord ( w ho is always a brother) pro

Ma g a z in e
motes h a rmo n y as it is called by prov idi n g ch oice s u ppers
and good liqu ors the e ffects of w hich are lat e hours and in e b
-thirds o f moder n lodges

n
thus
are
made
u
t
w
o
a
d
r ie t
p
y;
And agai n : Hogarth was a member of th e fraternity a n d
actually ser v ed the offi ce o f Gran d Steward in 1 7 3 5
yet in his picture o f Night on e of the most con spicu o u s
gu res is that of a m a ster o f a l odge led h ome dru n k by the
tyler
The too facile admissio n o f w o rthless m embers is
regretted by the same w riter as it is by moder n Maso n s ( e g
F reema s on 2 6 t h Ju n e
Brother John Yarker in his Notes on th e Scientic a n d
Religious Mysteries o f An t iquity ( Hogg

a zealou s
Mason says : AS th e maso n ic fraternity is no w governed

the craft is fast becoming the paradise o f the bon v iva n t o f
the charitable hypocrite who
decorates his breast
w ith the ch arity j e w el ;
th e m an ufacturer o f paltry
m asonic ti n sel ; the rascally m erch a n t who swi n dles in h u n
dreds a n d e v en thousan d s by appeali n g to the tender c on
sciences o f those f ew w ho d o regard their C B s a n d the
Maso n ic Emper o rs a n d other Charlat an s w ho make po w er
o r mo n ey o u t of the aristocratic prete n sio n s which th ey h av e
tacked on to our i n stitution a d ca p ta n d u m v u lg u s

This
I thi n k is e n ough to S h o w that my censu res are w ell founded
It is almost abs u rd t o talk o f
a
n
r
r
M
s
o
i
c
L
i
t
a
u
00
e
t
e
5
maso n ic literature ; it s carcely e x is t s Except the works
w ritte n by O li v er Mackey Fi n del a n d R a go n t h ere is
scarcely anythi n g w or t h readi n g about Freemaso n ry of
which a Freemason is the au thor The cou n tless lectures
by brethren with a fe w exceptio n s consist o f mere truisms
,
SECRET S O CIETIE S
1 10
and platitudes Its periodical literature in this coun try at

all events is esse n tially of the Grub Street kind consisting
of m ere trade -c irculars supported by p uin g masonic trades
m en and vain o ffi cials who like to have their worki n g in
the lodge trumpeted forth in a fashion which occasion ally
tre n ches on imbecility as could readily be sho w n by extrac t s
from newspape r reports All attempts perma n e n t ly to
establi sh masonic periodicals of a h igher order have hitherto
failed from want of enco uragement
Th e fact is men of
education take very li t tle in t erest in Masonry for it h a s
nothing to o ffer them in a n intellectual poi n t o f view ; b e
cause even Maso n s wh o hav e attained to e v ery n e p l us ultra
of the instit ution k n o w little o f it s origin a n d m ea n ing
The literary S hort
r
n
a
h
e
u
u
r
o
o
t
i
L
o
d
e
T
a
t
o
C
a
00
Q
g
5
comings o f Masonry I hav e in the interests of truth and a s
an impartial historian been compelled to point o ut in th e
previous section ha v e been recog n ised by intelligent Masons
and such recognition h as in 1 8 84 led to the foundation of
the Q uatuor Coro n ati Lod g e Members mu st be possessed
o f literary o r artis t ic qualicatio n s ; to belong to it there
fore is in itse lf a distinction and as may be supposed the
lodge is composed chiey of well -known m asonic historian s
and antiquaries and th us occu pies a positio n totally dif
Its obj ects are the
fe re n t from all other m asonic lodges
promotion o f masonic kno w l edge by papers read and dis
of its
c us s io n s thereon in th e lodge ; by the p ublication
transactions and th e reprinting o f scarce and valuable
w orks on Freemasonry su ch as M SS e g
The Masonic
Poem ( circa
the earliest MS relating to Free
m ason ry ; Matthew Cooke s Harleian and L a nsdowne MS S ;
as e
Anderson s Constitutions o f
o r printed works
g
All these
1 7 3 8 o r Reproductio n s o f Masonic Certicates
have been issued by this lodge in volumes entitled

Ar s
Q uatuor Coron a to r um wel l printed and expensively illu s
Connected w ith the lodge is a Correspo n dence

t ra t e d
C ircle w hose m embers reside in all parts of the globe a n d

form a l iterary society of Mas o ns aiming at the progress of
the craft But by progress c a n only be meant extensio n
Tran sactions and Reprints can add

o f Masonry ; th e
nothing to the kno w ledge the best-informed members already
possess ; but th e Re p ri n ts by thei r aesthetic sumptuou s

ness and the learned comme n ts accompanying them invest
Masonry with a dignity which may attract to it more o f the
intelligence of mankind than it h a s hitherto done and the
labours of Quatuor Coron a tor um therefore dese rve the hearty
s upport of the craft
.
'
I NTE R NAT I O NAL C O MM UNE

AN AR CH I STS
,
AN D
I n trod uctor y R ema rks There exists a t present in a

state of suspended animation an association of working or
rather , ta lking men , prete n ding to have for its obj ect th e
u n iting in one fraternal bo n d the workers o f all cou n tries ,
and the advocating o f th e interests o f labou r, and those only
50 1
Though it protes t s against bei n g a secret society it yet

in d ulges in such underhan d deali n gs insidiously endeavo u r
ing to work mischief between employers and employe d and
aiming at the sub v ersion o f th e existin g order o f thi n gs
that it deserve s to be denounced with all the societies p ro
In this country its inuence is scarcely felt
fe s s e d l y secret
becau se the English workmen that j oin it are numerically
few : according to the statement o f the secreta ry of the
I n ternational himself th e society in its most palmy d ays
counted o n ly about 8000 E n glish members and these with
here a n d there a n exception belon ged to th e most w orthless
portion o f the workin g classes It e v e r is chiey the idle a n d
dissipated or unskilled a rt iza n who thi n ks h is position is to
be improved by others and n ot by himself To hear the
interested demagogues a n d paid agitators of the Inter
Unio n s the w orkin g classes would seem

n ational
or of
to be exceptionally Oppressed a n d to labou r under d is a d
vantages greater than any that weigh upon other sections
Yet no other class is s o much protected
o f th e commu n ity
by the legislatu re and no n e except th e paupers pay le ss
towards the ge n eral expenses o f the country in d irect or
i n direct taxation
The w ag es a skilled a rtiz a n can ear n
are higher than th e remu n eratio n obtai n abl e by thousan ds
o f men w h o have e n joyed a uni v ersit y education o r su n k
money in som e professional appre n ticeship ; whilst he is
free f rom the burden i n cide n t to m ai n taini n g a certai n social
stat us His hours of labou r are such as to lea v e him ple n ty
o f leisure f or e n j oyment especially in t his co u n try ; a n d as
rega rds extra holidays h e is on the w hol e pretty liberally
dealt with especially by the large employers o f labou r the
capitalists a gai n s t whom th e street-spouters who for their
,
V OL
II
'3
SECRET S O CIETIE S
1 14
advantage get up public demonstrations are always

inveighi n g in a manner which would be simply ridiculou s
were it no t mischievous But then if they did not constantly
attempt to render the workman dissatised with his lot their
occupation would be gone And s o as the doctors who
for want of patients get u p hospitals for the cure o f par
t ic ul a r diseases try to persuade every m a n they come in
contact with that he is suffering from some such disease ;
s o these agitators e n dea v ou r to t alk the workman into the
delusion that h e is the most un fortunate and most Oppressed
individual under th e s u n To wish to act for on e s self and
work o ut on e s ow n salvation is no doubt very praiseworthy ;
but workmen ought to bear in mi n d that t hey may be t h e
tools of ambitious men in their o wn class who look upon
and u s e them as such for their o w n purposes men wh o w a nt
to be ge n erals commandi n g soldiers But th e soldiers o f
the Unio n s are n ot worth much Those workm en who are
not satised with adhering to the statutes of the society in
order to get rid o f trou blesom e appeals and to a v oid bei n g
molested by their comrades but who fervently embrace i t s
principles and count u pon their success usually are th e
most idl e the least saving the least sober The fanatics o f
the Unions those who ough t to form their principal stre n gth
are formed not by the elite but by the scum o f the worki n g
classes The chiefs are not much better The more in telli
gent and honest founders o f such societies have gradually
withdrawn from them in disgu st
S
ocia lis tic S ch emes Schemes for the regeneration o f
2
0
5
mankind have been hatched in every age from Plato and his
Republic down to Louis Blanc s Orga n is a tion d u Tra va il an d
the International Many communistic movements took place
in the sixteenth century and the brief history of the Ana
baptist kingdom of Munster presents strikin g resemblan ces
with that of the Com mune o f Paris Babeuf and the Con
n d u s o f the demagogues wh o
of
the
Equals
remi
s p ira c
y
lled Paris with blood an d re
The colleg ia op icum
Of Rome the g uilds o f France and Germany the trades
corporatio n s the compagno n nage all these w ere the fore
runners o f modern trade -u n ions and the I n ter n ational
The systems o f Saint-Simon Fourier Cabet Louis Bla n c
and O wen also had their day In this country no law
has been passed against trade -u nions and therefore they
ourish here and have led to deplorable events such as the
She f eld outrages whi c h for diabolical fury deserv e to be
placed side by side with the doi n gs o f the Commune The
o wn
INT ERNATI O NAL C OMMUNE

,
&C
1 1
reader w ill probably remember the fact that men w h o had

elonged
the
Shefeld
trade
u n io n s but withdre w fro m
t
o
b
them w ere assassi n ated their hou ses b lo w n up a n d e v ery
imagin able ki n d o f tyran n y and pe rsecutio n practised upo n
them for t h e S pace o f some ft een years Still a s the majority
o f th e Parisia n w orkme n were in n ocent o f the crimes o f
the Com m u n e so the trade -unio n s w ere not answerable for
But
t h e doi n gs o f a restricted num b er o f their members
th e se trade -unions d ati n g fro m abo ut the year 1 8 3 3 a re
stil l to be con demned because they are th e i n stiga t ors and
upholders o f strikes the greates t curse n ot o n t he h a t ed
capitalist but o n the poor w orkman N o w the Internationa l
w as a combinatio n o f t rade-unio n s w ith the additional poiso n
o f Co m munis m di ff used throughout its system
T h e first attempt at
s tor
h
r
a tion a l
o
t
I
n
t
e
n
i
e
H
0
y f
5 3
an intern atio n al society w as made by a small number
of German w orkme n in Lo n don w ho had bee n e xp elled
from France in 1 8 3 9 for t aki n g part in the emeu te in
Paris
I t s members co n sisted of G rmans Hu n garians
Poles Dan es and S w edes
O f the few English mem
bers Er n est Jo nes was one The society was on frie n dly
terms w ith the E n glish Sociali s ts th e Cha rtists a n d th e
Lo n don French Democrati c Society O ut of that frie n dship
s p ra n g th e Society of t h e Frater n al De m ocra t s who w ere in
correspondence with a number of democr a tic soci e ties in
Belgium In No v ember 1 84 7 a German Comm u nist Con
fere n ce w as held in Londo n at which Dr Karl M arx w a s
present In the manifesto th e n p ut f orth it w as declared
that the a im o f the Communists w as the o v erthro w o f the
r ule of the ca p italists by th e acquisition of political power
The practical measures by which this w as to be e ff ected were
the abolitio n of priv ate pro p er ty in land ; the cen tralisatio n
o f credit in the han ds of t h e State the leadi n g agitators o f
course to be th e chie fs o f the Stat e b y m ean s of a n atio n a l
ban k ; the centralisatio n of the mea n s o f transport in the
hands of the S t ate ; n ational workshops ; the reclam atio n
a n d impro v ement o f lan d ; and the gratuitous educatio n of
a l l the childre n
But all these n e schemes o f amelioratio n
o r rather spoliation
in consequence Of the Re v olution of
February 1 84 8 e n ded in smoke ; a n d it was not till the year
that n e w
1 8 5 9 w he n the London builders dispute arose
allian c e s a m on g the w ork i n g-m e n w e re formed In 1 860
a Trade U n ionist Man hood Suffrage and Vote by Ballot
Associatio n was establish ed
As if it had n ot e n ough of
what might be called legitimate work to do the associatio n
,
SECRET S O CIETIE S
1 I6
also undertook to agitate in favou r o f Poland for which

pu rpose it c o operated with the Natio n al League for t h e
Independence of Poland Th e London I n ter n ational E x h i
bitiou o f 1 86 2 i n d u ced th e French Go v ernment to assist
many French workme n with means to visit that exhibition ;
a visit said the French press

which w ill enable o ur
workmen to study the great works of art and i n dustry
remove the leaven of international discord and replace
n ational jealo u sies by fraternal emulation

It is im p os
sible to say h o w far these French w orkme n stu d ied th e
works o f art and industry exhibited in 1 86 2 but it is quite
cert ain that the old leaven o f inter n atio n al discord which
up to that time had not bee n ver y f ormidable was speedily
replaced by a n e w lea v e n of social discord n ot so v ir ulent at
rst it is true as it subseq u e n tly became in th e after -days of
the International Man y of the origi n al m embers of this as
sociation in fact eventually withdre w from it as they refused
to be identied with its excesses which h ad not been planned
o r foreseen by its fou nders
On the 5 t h of August all th e
delegates met at a din n er gi v en to them by t h eir En g lish
colleagues at Freemaso n s Hall when a n address was read
which f ormed as it were the fo undation -stone o f the Inter
natio n al The Imperial Co mmission that had e n abled th e
French workmen to visit the Lo n do n Exhibition h ad no
doubt fur n ished the m with return tickets ; bu t se v eral of
the a r tiz a n s made n o u se of their second h al v es since p ro t
able employme n t in London was found for them by the ir
E n glish brethren s o that they m ight for m co n necti n g links
betwee n the workme n of the t w o countries The n ext year
a new meeti n g was found necessary There was no longer
an Exhibition nor subsidies from t he Imperial Governm ent
to pay tra v elli n g expenses The pretext howe v er was found
i n a demonstration j ust th en m ade in favou r of Polan d Six
French delegates h av ing mulcted their mates in co ntributions
towards the pleasa n t t rip came o v er and th e democrats of
London and Paris w ere i n vited to c o-operate in th e libera
tio n of Poland and to form a n i n ternational worki n g-men s
allian ce V ariou s meeti n gs w ere held and all the stale
twaddle co n cerni n g Polan d a n d th e e m an cipation o f the
worki ng classes talked over again A central committee of
worki n g-m e n o f different cou n tries to h ave its seat in Lon
d on truly E n gla n d is the political and social du n ghill of
E urope was appointed a n d a collection of course followed
which at the most important meeting realised three guineas
A pal try s u m after s o much talk ! The members of the
,
'
INTERNATI O NAL C O M MUNE

,
&C
1 17
committee holdi n g its po w ers by the resolution of the public

meeti n g held on September 2 8 1 8 6 4 at St M a rt in s Hall
then declared the I n ternational Worki n g-Men s Association
to be established ; a n d co n gresses w ere appoi n ted to be h eld
at differe n t times a n d places to decide on the measu res to
be taken to fou n d the worki n g-men s Eldorado
Ma n y
societies at first were affiliated but dissensio n s soon broke
a n d ma n y
suc h as the Itali a n Worki n g
o ut among them
Me n s Society w ithd re w agai n In 1 866 a m eeting o r co n
gress was held at Ge n eva where it was decided that a n
i n qui ry in t o the condition o f the w orki n g classes of all
cou n tries should be made respecting rate of w ages hours
And this inq uiry which never w as made o n
o f labour & c
the part o f the I n ternational was to be a preliminary to
practical measures n o wo n der that the association produced
n othi n g
practical At this Ge n eva Congress resolutio n s
were passed in favour o f tran sferrin g rail w ays and other
m ean s of locomotion to the people and of destroying the
monopoly of the great compan ies t h at subj ect the worki n g
classes to arbitrary laws assaili n g both the dignity o f m a n
a n d individual liberty
Resolution s were also passed in
favou r o f direct taxation How this suggestion would be
recei v ed by the worki n g-man has very pleasantly been
poi n ted ou t by P unch o r som e othe r comic paper : Mrs

B ro w n (l oq )
Well Mrs Jon es my hu sband says that if
they tax h im h e will t ake it ou t in pa rish
Th e
abolition o f stan ding armies a n d t h e i n dependence of Poland
- Poland again were also decided o n
Bot h these points
are still decided o n and wil l probably re main at the same
interesting stage of progress a little lon ger
-To s u m u
h
b
t
s
a
n
A
i
m
s
o
n
i
o
n
a
e
c
r
l
w
at
O
d
I
t
e
n
a
t
0
5 4
f
j
p
w as proposed at th e latter co n gre sse s : Quarries coal
as well as rail w ays shal l belo n g to th e
a n d other mi n e s
social collecti v it y represe n ted by the State ; bu t by th e
State regenerated that w ill con cede them not as n o w to
capitalists but to associa t ions o f w orkm e n The soil s h al l
be granted t o agricultural associatio n s ; c a n als roads tele
graphs and fo re sts shall belon g collecti v ely to society
Contracts o f lease o r letting shall be converted i n to con
t racts o f sale ; that is to say ca pital s h all no lo n ger be
e n t itle d to claim inte rest I f I borro w 1 000 I shall ha v e
paid o ff t h e debt in t w e n ty years by a n a n n ual pa y m e n t of
u
0
S
ch w ere th e d octri n es o f this society w hose motto
5
w a s L a p r op rit c es t l a v ol
Al l these howe v e r w ere clothed

economic e v ol ution
so cial c ollec
i n v ery n e words
,
SECRET S O CIETI ES
1 18
t iv ity ,
scientic and rational ex p loitation

social liq uida
tio n & c No congress m e t in 1 8 7 0 in conseque n ce o f the

w ar ; but th e programme tha t was to have formed the subj ec t
o f discussion has been p ublished
The rst question w as :
O n the n ecessity o f abolishing th e public debt The third :
Co n cerni n g practical mean s fo r co n ver t ing la n ded a n d
f unded property in t o social property Th e fifth : Co n di
t io n s of c c -operative productio n on a n atio n al scale The
Belgian Committee proposed as an addi t ional q uestion :
Concerni n g the practical mea n s for co n stituting agricultural
sections in the I n ter n ational Thus private property was to
be abolished pri v ate e n terprise destroyed a n d the poison of
Communism with which la rge towns are now infected to be
diffused throughout the country What would these m en
hav e done cou ld they according to their intention h ave met
i n Paris in 1 87 0 ? The pertinacity wi th whic h th e cause o f
Poland is sought to be identi ed w i t h the obj ects of th e
International has alre ad y been alluded to Pola n d seem s a
mine that can never b e exhausted Thousands o f rogues
and vagabonds of all countri es h av e fattened are fatteni n g
and will yet fatten on this carcass as burnt -out tradesmen
h ave been known to ourish on the re b y w hich they lo s t
everything !
In this country as
t
e
r
l
E
T
h
e
n
n
a
t
i
o
na
i
n
l
a
n
n
I
0
d
g
5 5
w e have seen the Internation a l had o n ly a limited success
l t indeed held public m eetings and demonstrations and led
to some insignicant riots for the occurrence of which o ur
Government of course was very m uch to blame Th ere were
indeed alarmists who were led astray by the bounce of

the I n terna t ional and who thu s i n v ested it wi t h greater
i mportan ce than i n trinsically attached to it Thus a Paris
paper contained a letter from a Londo n corresponde n t w hich
gav e a n awful picture o f th e da n ger threate n i n g this country
from the spread o f socialistic d octri n es
The writer said :
The wh ole o f this v ast empire is permeated by secre t

societies The I n ternational h ere h olds its m eeti ngs alm ost
publicly
It is said that th e g reater number o f t h e dis
possessed princes o f I n dia a good number o f ofcers belo n g
in g to the army and navy a s well as members o f Parliament
and e v en mi n isters are affi liated to it
The Go v e rnmen t
is a w are of the infer n al pla n by which at a gi v en m oment
the pu blic buildi n gs o f Lo ndon are t o b e exposed t o the fat e
w hich befell s o many in Paris
B oats are alread y w aiti n g o n
the Thames to receive the treasu re s o f t h e Bank of England
a n easy prey s a
th
e
conspirators
as
s oon as the mai n
y
,
INTERNATI O NAL C O MMUNE

,
&C
1 19
artery o f the Strand shall hav e bee n b ur n t and the public

buildi n gs th e barracks especially shall ha v e been blo w n u p
as w as three years ago the Clerke n w ell p rison

Perhaps th e
w riter was o n ly j oking ; and if I thought the leaders of the
Inter n atio n al possessed any Machiavellian talent I should
sa
they
themselves
caused
the
lette
r
to
be
written
gi
v
e
t
o
y
t h e world an exag erated idea o f their power
therein imi
t ati n g the Preside n t o f the Lo n d on Repu blican Club w h o
boast e d o f his po w er of p u lling d o wn the mo n archy as that
w o uld be the readiest m eans of attracting fresh members ;
fo r th e idea o f belo n ging to a powerfu l a n d universally
d i ffused brotherh ood exercises a great fascination over th e
minds of only partially educa ted men such as form the bulk
o f the working classes
r oa d
a
h
n
t
er
n
t
n
l
A
b
Abroad however its
0
6
T
e
I
a
i
o
5
actio n was much m ore m arked It fomented serious riots
in Holla n d Bel gium and France ; and in the last-named
country it especially stimulated Com m unism and s up
ported the Paris Commun e in all its atrocities which
were spoken of in the m ost lau d atory terms in the then
recently published pamphlet

Th e Civil War in France
But even continental workmen have ere
( Tru elove
this discovered th e hollowness o f the I n ternational Th e
working e n gineers o f Brusse l s i n stead of recei v ing during a
recent strike fteen francs weekly as promised were paid
only s ix francs ; and having imposed upon the masters an
augmentation of fty per ce n t on overtime the masters in
order to avoid this ruinous tariff had n o w ork performed
a fter th e regular h ours The men ndi n g them selves losers
by this rule enforced on them by the Internation al sent
in their resignations as members o f th e society which they
described as the Leprosy of Europe and the Company

on paper
At a conference held in
o f Millionaires
Lo ndon the Russian d elegate urged t hat his country espe
c ia l ly o ffered an excellent eld for the spread of socialist
d octrines and that th e stude n t s were quite ripe for re v ol u
Wherefore it was decided that a special appeal sho u ld
t ion
be addressed t o the Ru ssian students and workmen
h
a
i
n
a
l
n
d
t
e
m
i
r
At the tim e when
h
n
ern
E
T
e
I
t
t
o
a
e
5 07
p
the I n ternation al w as founded the French Empire was as
yet in all its stre n gth None o f the parties that secretly
stro v e against it seemed to h ave a n y chance of s u ccess ; n or
f rom their political a n d social ch aracteristics could th ese
parties though al l bent o n th e o v erthro w of the empire
coalesce and act as one combined force Th e International
,
SE CRET S O CIETIES
1 20
refused to all y itself to any o f th e m or t o m eddle with

politics b ut declared social q u estio n s paramoun t to all
political considerations a n d to the position thus assumed by
t h e associatio n it was due that the I mpe rial Government did
n o t molest it but that the mi n isters allo wed it to devel o
p
itself h Op in g at the convenient mome n t to win it over t o
their interest These ministers considered themselves very
profound politician s when they h ad fome n ted a quarrel b e
twe en Prussia and Austria ; trusting when these two powers
shoul d m utually hav e exhau s t ed each other to sei z e the
Rhenish province s They looked upon themsel v es a s sm al l
Machi avellis when they permitted the I n ternational to gro w
in order some day to us e it agai n st a mutinou s bourgeoisie
The Emperor had an opportunity o n Septem b er 2 at Seda n
a n d the E mpress on September 4 at Paris to j u d ge o f the
val ue o f such p olicy However the schem e o f th e associa
tion having be en settled in Londo n in 1 864 the organisers
opened at Paris a bur ea u d e corresp ond a n ce w hich was neither
formally interdicted n or regularly authorised by the Prefect
and th e Minister B ut the constantly -gro w ing power of th e
I n ternational sho w n by th e strikes o f Roubaix Amiens
Paris Geneva & c after a ti m e compelled the Government
e ither to direct or to destroy it
The Parisian m anifesto read
at Geneva was stopped at the French frontier ; but M
R o uh e r agreed to admit it into France if the association
w ould inser t some passages thanki n g th e Emperor for what
he had done for the w orkin g classes a suggestion which
w as received with derision by the me m bers In the mea n
time the ol d revolutionary party looked with suspicion
as this last
o n th e foundation o f th e Intern atio n al ; fo r
declared that it would n ot m eddle with politics the others
called o ut Treason ! and thu s th e two parties w ere soo n
in a condition o f viole n t o p position
In 1 86 7 the Co n
gress o f Lausanne voted agai n st war but at the same
moment the other fraction of the demagogues assembled at
Geneva under pretence of forming a cong ress of p ea ce
declared war to all tyran ts and oppressors of th e peopl e
However the t w o parties th e bourgeois demagog ues a n d the
w orkmen de magogues eventually united ; a n d thus it came
to pass that by virtu e of this pact the Inte rnational took par t
in two revolutionary manifestations which occu rred about six
w eeks after the o n e at the tomb o f Mani n in the cemetery
o f Montmartre and th e other o n the following d a y o n the
Boulevard Montmar tre to protest a gai n st the French occupa
tion o f Rome The International having th us been carried
,
INTERNATI O NAL C O MM UNE

,
&C
121
away to declare war against the Government the latter de

The association was declared t o
t e rm in e d to prosecute it
be dissolved a n d fteen of the leaders were each fin e d o n e
h undred f rancs The Inter n atio n al taki n g n o notice of t h e
decree of dissolution a seco n d prosecution was instituted
a n d nine o f the accused w ere co n demned to imp riso n ment
The Intern ational now hid itself amidst
fo r three m o n ths
the multitude of worki n g -me n s s ocieties o f all d escriptions
that were either authorised o r at least tolerated a n d made
e n ormous progress so th at its chiefs at l a st declared them
selves able to d o without any extran eous support Th e
International said o n e o f the speak ers at th e Basle Congress
is and mus t be a state withi n st a tes ; let these g o
until o ur state is th e strongest Th en
o n as suits them
w e sh all erect o ur own fully pre
o n the rui n s of these
pared such as it exists in every section The Volkss timme
the Austrian organ of the society said : To u s the red

ag is the symbol of universal love of mankind Let o ur
enemies beware lest they transform it against themselves i n to
a ag o f terror
To h ave a n organ o f its o w n the I n ter
natio n al founded the Ma r eil l a is e with Rochefort for its
chie f his association therewith having induced certain capi
Anoth er pe rsonage w ith
t a l is t s to nd the necessary funds
whom it became connected was General Cl us e re t
Cl u s e re t as an ad v enturer al w ays on the look -out for what
might turn up s a w the power such an association as the
I n ter n atio n al might command and the latter found in him a
willi n g tool From a letter he addressed from New York to
V a rl in o n February 1 7 1 87 0 it also appears that al l the
crime s of which he has since then been gu ilty were pre
meditated a n d that he had f ro m the rst resolved not to
perish without i n vol v i n g Paris in his fall

O n that day
o n th at
of
the
downfall
he
says
o f Lou is Na p oleon
(
)
d a y w e or nothing
On that day Paris m ust be ours
or Paris mu st cease to exist

That this feeling was shared
by other members o f the association may be i n ferred from
the fact that at the house of one of the affilia ted was
found a dictionary which f ormed th e key of their secret
correspondence Now besides th e u sual words we n d
such as nitro -glycerine and picrate of potash ; at th e ho use
o f a n other
recipes were disco v ered for the manu facture o f
tro -glyceri n e a n d of various other expl osi v e compou n ds
Some o f the recipes were followed by s u ch directio n s as

these To be thrown in at w indows

To be thrown into
g utters &c The attempted plebiscite in support o f the

,
'
S ECRET S O CIETI ES
1 22
re form s v oted by the Senate in Janua ry 1 87 0 was violently

opposed by the Intern ational who declare d in favou r o f a
republic On the occasion o f the plot o f the O rsi n i sh ells
t he society in defendin g itself against th e charge of h avi n g
h ad any sh are in it declared th at it did n ot war against
i n di v idual perpetrators o f coup s ( l eta t but that it was a
permanent conspiracy of all the oppressed which shall exist
until all capitalists priests and political ad v enturers shall
h a v e disappeared Such a declaration o f w ar agai n st al l
m en t h at had a n y interest in the mainte n ance o f public
orde r and especially agai n st man y men formi n g the th en
Imperial Go v ern ment naturally i n duced a third prosecution
Thirty -eight members were indicted m an y o f whom w e
Som e were
m eet again as active members o f the Commune
acquitte d others condemned to o n e y ear s impriso n ment
No o n e su spected th at th e names of these obscu re workmen
conde m ned a s members o f a secret society would soon b e
co n nected with th e m ost horribl e disasters o f Paris and that
these m en sentenced t o such slight punishments would at
the end o f a year reappear before a military tribunal after
having for two mo n ths and a h alf lled terried Paris with
pillage m urder and i n cendiary res
-Th e Internatio n al
e I n tern a tion a l a n d th e l Va r
h
T
0
8
5
condemned a ll war except war again st bourgeois capitalists
monopolists parasites that is to s a y t he classes t hat
l ive not by m anu al labou r but by intell e ctual work or the
savings of any kind of labour It abolished national wars
to replac e th em by social war For this reaso n it s o pert i
insisted
o n th e abolition o f al l standi n g armies
n a c io us l
y
w hich are of course great obstacles t o i t s o wn plans It
t herefore protested a gainst th e Franco -Prussian war b ut as
this op p osition ended in m ere tal k it n eed not further be
Its only results were to consign som e o f th e
d ilated on
m ost violent opponents to prison ; and there is n o proof that
o n e single soldier o f the regular Prussian army o r e v en o f
t h e L a n d weh r deserted or refused to ght in order to rem ai n
f aith f u l to th e theories o f th e society In France the a f
li nted of the International we re o n ly brave in ci v il w a r
be r 3 1 8 7 0 t h e disaster o f Sedan becam e
On Septe m
k n o w n at Paris O n the ne x t d a y Lyons Marseill es
Tou lou se and Paris proclaim ed the Republ ic This sim ul
t a n eo us m ovem ent w a s th e result o f an u n derstandi n g
existing between the l eading memb e rs o f th e Intern ational
i n th e variou s parts o f Fra nce but that the Jules Favre s
and G ambettas that ver min c bou rg eois e a s the Intern ation al
,
INTE RNATI O NAL C OMM UNE

,
&e
1 23
called them sh ould obtain a n y share o f power was very

galling to the demagogues At Lyo n s a n d Marseilles how
ever t he supreme power fell i n to th e hands o f th e lo w es t
wretches The Commune i n stalled at Lyons began its work
by raisi n g the red a g that o f the Intern atio n al At Paris
the associa t ion prete n ded at rst to be m ost anxious to ght
the Prussians When th e battalions w ere sent to th e front
however it was found that those comprising most Inter
nationals were the most ready to fall ba ck in good order

o r e v en to flee in great disorder at the rst alarm ; and
Ge n eral Cleme n t Thomas pointed o u t this inst ructive f act
to t h e readers of the J our n a l O ci el But when a fe w
Pr ussian regiments entered Paris t h e I n ternational through
its ce n tral committee announced th at th e mome n t for action
w as come and s o the members seized the cannons scattered
in various parts o f the city and then began that series of
excesses for which the Co mmu ne will always enj oy an in
famous notoriety
On e woul d
r n a tiona l a n d
h
m
u
e
T
h
I
n
t
t
e
C
o
m
n
e
e
0
5 9
h ave supposed that the Inter n ational would disavow the
Commu n ists ; but o n th e contrary it appro v ed of their
proceedi n gs Flames were still ascending from th e H otel
de V ille when alread y numerou s sectio n s o f the Inter
n ational thro u gh out Europe expressed their admiration o f
the conduct o f t he Parisian outcasts
At Z ii rich at a m eeting of t h e m e m bers o f th e Inter
n ation al it was declared that th e str uggle maintained by
th e Com m une of Paris was j u st and worthy a n d that a l l
thinki n g men ought to j oin in t h e contest

At Brussels the Belgian sectio n of the International pro
t ested against the prosecution of th e malefactors of Paris
At Ge n eva two day s before th e e n trance of th e V ersaillais
into Paris an address to the Commune was voted declari n g
that it ( th e Comm une ) repre s ented the economic aspira
tions o f th e worki n g classes The German Internationalist s

w ere no less posi tive in their praise of the Communis t s :
We are ready to defend the acts of th e Commune at al l
times and against all comers said a socialistic paper pub

The Italians sent an address to the
l is h e d at Leipzig
Commu n e ending thus :

To capital w hich said Ye shall
starve they replied : We will live by o ur labour
To
d espotism they replied : We are free ! To th e cannon s
c h assepots o f th e raction n aires th ey Oppo s ed their
and
They fell but fell as heroes ! N ow th e
n aked br e as t s
reaction calls them ban d its Shall we permit it ? No !
,
SEC RET S O CIETIE S
1 24
Let u s invite o ur brethren to o ur homes and protect them

The pri n ciples o f the Commu n e are ours ; we accept the
responsibility of their acts

The English Internationalists
were too fe w to prove their approbation of the Commune
by any public demonstration ; but in private they did s o
v e ry energetically O ne of the members eve n declared
that the good time was really coming

Soo n said
h e we shal l be able to dethrone the Queen o f E n gland

turn Buckingham Palace i n to a workshop and pull down
th e York column as th e noble French people has pulled
B
down th e V e n d ome colum n
( e it obser v ed here that
as this column chiey commemorate d Fre n ch victories o v er
the G ermans this act of v andalism h a s by som e authorities
been attributed to the inuence o f Prussian gold liberally
distributed to certain patriotic members of the Commune )
But the London section o f the Internation al clearly pu t
forth its vie w s o n th e co n duct o f the Commune
The
pamphlet
The Civil War in France published for the
cou ncil by Truelo v e 2 5 6 High Holborn the oi c e o f th e
Intern ational is a continuou s panegyric on the Com mune
and w as at rst sign ed by all the m embers o f the cou n cil ;
but t w o of them L u c ra ft and Od g e r afterwards withdrew
their names stating that t hey had in the rst i n stance
been appended without their knowledge which appeared
to be the fact
et o
e I n ter n a tion a l O ne
f
B
u
d
t
h
portion
o
th
e
1
0
5
f
g
organisation o f th e International and that the m ost im
portan t for the chiefs of course its budget remains t o
be n oticed It is scarcely necessary to say that there was a
total absence o f o fcial accounts ; b u t the following details
referring to France and Belgium wi l l gi v e some idea as to
the w ay i n w hich funds were raised a n d applie d
E v ery
member o n h is ad mission paid a fee of fty centimes for
which he recei v ed his admission card which was renewed
annually a n d gratuitously He had also to pay a minimu m
annu al tax o f ten ce ntimes to go to w ards t h e general ex
penses of th e association Then each federation imposed a
special tax for its o w n expenses At Lyons and Paris this
amounted to ten ce n times per m onth Th us it appears that
the annu al tax was very light a mounting o n ly to o n e franc
thirty cents which was n ot payi n g too dear for th e honou r
o f belonging to a s oc ie ty that aspired to the go v e rnment of
the w orld a n d comm enced by bu rni n g it But this hon ou r
could be had at a s t ill ch ea p er rate ; for the Swiss branch
charged its members only ten centimes a year Yet eve n
.
INTERNATI O NAL C OMM UN E

,
&C
1 25
these small sums seemed difcult to be got in and th e

statutes were very se v ere u po n de f aulters Bu t there were
taxes to pay to the sectio n s which raised the yearly con
Nor was this all In
t rib ut ion s to seven or eight francs
the variou s legal prosecu t io n s the society had to u ndergo
there was frequent reference to the c a is s e fed era tive d a s ou
though the expression w a s no w here exactly dened So far
as has been ascertai n ed it alluded to a volu n tary weekly
subscri p tion of ve centimes coll e cted in workshops and
factories fro m w orkmen who did not belong to t h e associa
tion but inte n ded to j oi n it or to support it without j oi n i n g
it In the statutes of the Parisian branch Article 9 further
said that the cou n cil may if necessary vote larger sums t h an
the gen e ral budget would u s tify and proportionately i n crease
the amount of co n tribu t io n s payable by the members B ut
the most powerful arm o f the associatio n when a n y particular
obj ect was to be attain ed such for instance as th e success
Thus th e su ccessf ul termi n a
o f a strike was s ubscription
tion o f the strike in the building trade o f Geneva in 1 86 8
was thought of su c h impor t ance as to call forth unu sual
exe rtions But the delegate who was sent to Lo n don to
collect subscriptions from the English w orkme n m et w ith
but slight success ; not because these w ere niggardly b u t
because in s p ite of their avowed hatred of state forms and
aristocratic deliberatio n they yet so closely imitated both
that the Gene v ese work m en might have been starved into
s ubmission before th e English w 0 1 k m en h a d resol v ed to
succour t hem had n o t the Parisian workmen at once sub
scribed ten thousand francs What t hese annual subscriptions
m a y h av e amounted t o it is impossible to tell
No doubt
the total was v ery great considering th e large number of
m embers ; a n d yet it was insufcient in co n sequ ence of the
strikes that were co n stantly taking place at a ll places a n d
times Th e j ournals were full of the ne phrases used by t h e
chie f s o f th e Inter n atio n al con cerni n g the su fferings of th e
w orkmen reduced by infamo u s capi t alists to the poi n t o f
forsaki n g thei r work a n d of lea v i n g the workshops where
their misery was turned to account A condential letter o f
V a rlin on e of th e chiefs of th e Paris federation which w as
brought into c ourt at the trial of th e Intern ational on Ju n e
2 2 1 8 7 0 at Paris ho w e v er showed that th e chiefs d id not
s p eak quite s o feelingly of these su fferings when they are
n ot expected to
be heard by their dupes : This strike
which we declared closed ten d ays ago leaves fo ur hu n dred
workmen on o ur hands The day before yesterday they
,
S EC RET S O CIETIES
1 26
wanted to destro y th e ir former workshops and drive away

th e mog s that had take n their places Fortunately we re
strained them but w e are greatly bothered by this a ffair
( n ous s ommes bien em btes p a r cette
An International
e
t
t
R
ev
a
t
n
t
a
1
1
A
t
m
o
i
ve
t
h
e
I
n
t
e
r
n
i
o
l
5
p
Trades Union Congress was held in Lo n don in 1 8 8 8 for the
a v owed pu rpose of revi v ing the I n ternational which collapsed
in 1 87 1 though bran ches o f it such as the Jurassic Federa
tion o f W orkmen the International Brethren the Council o f
Dyna mite at whose m eeti n gs in Chicago the editor of F r eih ei t
presided continue to v egetate But the discussio n s a s to the
mea n s of physically and morally raisi n g the working classes
as y e t remain mere talk As o n e o f the speakers at t h e
London Congress remarked The chief d ii culty in the way
o f the reco n structio n of the Intern atio n al lies in the apathy
which sho w s
a n d indifference o f the workmen themselves
that the workmen a re after all not such fools as agitators
think or wish them to be
na
r c h is ts The fear of hell the only means known
A
1
2
5
to t h e churches o f all de n ominations to keep men fro m
vice h as never bee n an efcient on e for that purpose I n
the Middle Ages w hich w e are told were permeated by
d eep religious feeling cl ub -l a w persecutio n o f the Jews
State
a n d inhuman cruelties i n dulged in by Chu rch a n d
w ere the rule Th e latte r t w o ha v e in our d ays become
more civilised but the masses retain their sting a n d men
are drive n by wretched n ess to attempt its remo v al by th e
Karl Marx in 1 86 4 rst
d estructio n o f all existing order
t hought o f consolidating this principle by a secre t society
the International U n ion o f Working-Men
In 1 8 6 8 the
Russian Mich ael Baku nin and the Belgian V ictor Da v e
infused into th e association the poison of Anarchism which
But dis p utes arose
in 1 87 1 produced the Paris Commu ne
between the more m oderate me m bers the Social Democrats
and the Anarchists in 1 87 2 who the n cefort h formed t w o
The social democrat and bookbi n der John
d istinct camps
Mos t ( born
j oined th e Anarchists a n d in 1 87 9
fo unded in Lo n do n the F reih eit a n Anarchist paper o f the
m ost v iolent character I n 1 8 8 3 the Anarchists attempted
to blo wup the Germa n Empe ror and those arou n d him at
th e u n v eiling o f the monu m e n t in the Niederwald ; the two
ringleaders were caught a n d beheaded bu t in 1 8 8 5 Dr
Rumpf a high police official who had been instrume n tal
in secu ring the co n v iction of the crimi n als was assassi n ated
at Frank fort -ou-the -M a in ; only the least important of th e
.
INTERNATI O NAL C OMM UNE

,
&C
1 27
assassins Julius Lieske twenty -two years o f age was dis

co v ered and beheaded Most then founded a n o t her more
secret society o f propagandi s ts to which only the leadi n g
members of the association were admitted
When t h e
F r eih ei t applauded th e Phoenix Park m urders it was s up
pressed but reappeared in Switzerlan d and l astly in the
U n ited States to which Most in 1 8 8 2 emigrated and t h e
propaganda of A n archism whose secret chief seat was at
Chicago made rapid progress in the States as well as in
Europe and c ulminated in the dynamite outrages at Chicago
assassina t io n s at Strasbu rg Stuttgart V ien n a and Pragu e
In the latter city early in 1 8 8 3 a secret council o f
Anarchists condemned the prefect of the police who had
had some of the assassins arrested to d eath ; lots were
draw n as to who was to do the deed and it f e ll o n a
j ourneyman glo v e -maker named Dressler wh o however
committed suicide to escape becoming a mu rderer
B ut
before h is dea t h he had written a letter to his parents
re v ealing the existence o f the society ; th e information it
ga v e e n abled the police to arrest the most important
members O n the 4t h July 1 8 8 3 a shoe man ufacturer in
o n e of th e most f requented suburban streets of V ienn a was
set upon in his house by two indiv iduals wh o held a
spo n ge satu rated with chloroform to his f ace until he
became unconscious when he was robbed o f 7 8 2 orin s
Some weeks after the crime was trace d to a n Anarchist
associatio n and se v enteen men and two wome n were arreste d
who after i n v es tigation were fou n d to be members of a
secret associatio n w hose aim according to pamphlets found
on them was to do away with the thro n e altar and money
bags and t o establish a Red Republic Small association s
it appeared consis t ing of from v e to ni n e members each
had been formed amo n g the Radical workme n each member
bei n g bound to e stablish another such small circle
The
trial appears to have broken up the society t hough Anar
most cou n tries of Europe and other parts o f
c h is ts in
the world remain v ery active openly a v owing the results
they aim at results in themselves impracticable and which
i f they could be attai n ed would rende r t he existence o f
society a n d of ci v ilisatio n impossible
The Anarchists
who w ish to reform the world should begin by reform i n g
themselves
,
XII I
B OO K
P OL I TI CAL S E CRE T S O CI E TI E S
he s e w e e d ys whe m y he rt w ol c n i c
A the s co i c i e s th t o ll
A the l
s th t e s tl e ssly oll
The i s ul p hu ou s cu e t s do w Y n i k
I the c li m e f the b o e l po l e ;
they oll d o w M ou t Y i k
Th t g o
I the c li m e f the u l t i m te pol e
T
a va
an as
as v
rr n
r v r
r a
r a
an
E A Po m
.
V OL
11
9
.
C HIN E S E SO C I ET I E S
E a rlies t S ecr et Chin es e S ocieties
The
earliest
notice
5
we have of a secret Chinese leagu e is towards the close
of the Han dynasty ( A D
Three patriots hav ing
the n associated themsel v es defended the throne again st th e
Yello w Cap rebels a society numberi n g among its mem
From that time u ntil
h ere th e ower of Chi n ese littera teurs
the establishment of th e prese n t Tartar dynasty ( t welfth
ce n tury ) th e Leagu e sh owed fe w signs of vitality B ut at
the beginning of the eighteenth century ve m o n ks and se v e n
other person s bo un d themsel ves by an oath which they
rati ed by mixing blood fro m the a r m of each and drinki n g
it in comm on to overthrow the Ts in g s th e prese n t Tartar
dynasty and restore the Mi n gs th e dispossessed Chinese
dynasty Th e nam e o f the society they f ounded w as P e
lin -kiao or th e White Lily The m e m bers relied on a
prophecy that on e o f them should be emperor of China
The leaders were W a n g l un g a n d a bonz e named Fan-ui
The form er made himself master of the to w n of Shoo -chang
hien but w a s soo n dri v en thence a n d eventually captured
and executed w ith many of h is followers In 1 7 7 7 the
P e -lin -kiao again appeared only to be defeated agai n ; t h e
heads o f th e leaders incl udi n g those of t w o women were
cut off and placed in cages for public i n spection I n 1 800
a sect called the Wo n derful Association and an other called
the Tsing-lien -kiao s upposed to be the P e -lin-kiao under a
co n spired agai n st th e ruling dynas t y but n u
n e w name
succ ess fully Under the reig n of th e E mperor Kia -King
1 8 20 arose the Th i en -Hau w -B oi b that is the f am ily
1
( 79 9
)
o f t he Q u een o f Hea v e n
spread through Cochi n -China
Siam and Corea with its headquarters i n the south e r n
prov inces o f the empire The society on being disco v ered
and
as it was thought exterminate d arose again u nder
the name of the Great Hu n g League ; Hu n g literally means
ood and the leaders adopted the name to intimate that
13
31
SECRET S O CIETIE S
32
their society was to ood th e earth To avoid th e appear

ance o f all belonging to on e society they gav e di fferent
names som e borrowed from previously existi n g sects to
the bran ches they established Thu s they were known as
the Triad Society the Blue Lotus Hall the Golden O rchid
District and others These s oon attracted the attention o f
Governme n t and for som e tim e t hey were kept in check
About 1 8 2 6 the chief leader of the League was on e K w an g
It was reported that to m ake himself ferociou s h e
S an
once dran k gall taken ou t of a murdered man s body mixed
with wine He resided chiey at the tin mi n es of L ooc oot
where th e brethren th en swarmed
The directing power
was vested in three persons ; the chief w ith the title o f
Koh t e the Elder ; the two others took that of Hiong
Thi i e Younger Brothers In th e Malacca bran ches th e
three chiefs were called Tai -Koh eldest brother J i-Koh
second broth er a n d San -K oh third brother The oath of
secrecy was taken by the aspirant kneeling before an image
under two sharp swords Whilst th e oath was being a d
ministered th e Hiong Thi had also to kneel the on e on the
right the other on the l eft o f the aspirant and hold over
hi s head th e swords in such a fashion as to form a triangle
Th e oath contained thirty -s ix articles of w h ich the following
I swear that I shall know

was the m ost important
neither father n or m other nor brother nor sister nor wife
nor child but th e brotherhood alone ; where th e brother
hood leads or pursues there I sh all follow or pursue ; its foe
sh all be my fo e
The aspirant with a knife then made an
incision into his nger and allowed three drops of blood to
fall into a cup o f arrack ; the three o ffi cials did the same
thing and then drank the liquor In order further to rati fy
the oath the newly -sworn member cut o ff the head o f a
white cock which w a s to intimate that if he proved untrue
his head should be cut o ff
In 1 8 0 Tae -ping-wang th e
r
e
n
t
oc
i
e
t
i
M
ore
ec
S
e
s
1
5
5 4
noted revol utionary leader m ad e a fresh attempt to restore
th e Ming dynas t y from whom he pretended to be descended
With h is defeat and death th e League again subsided into
obscurity In the spring of 1 8 6 3 a quan tity of books were
accidentally fou n d by the police in the house of a Chinama n
suspected of theft at P a dang ( Sumatra) contai ni n g the
laws statutes oath s m ysteries o f i n itiation catechism de
scription of ags symbols and secret signs o f the Leagu e
a ll of which w ere published in E n glish in a 4 t o volum e at
Batavia in 1 866 B ut this discove ry showed the Leagu e to
.
still in existence and about the year 1 87 0 it started i n to

activ ity agai n ; in Sarawak it assumed such a threate n ing
aspect that the Governme n t made a l a w decreeing death to
every m ember ip so fa cto Th e disturba n ces at Si n gapore in
1 8 7 2 also were due to the secret societies of the Chi n ese in
the Straits Settleme n ts
On that occasion th e Sam -Sings
ghti n g m e n were the chief rioters taki n g the part o f

or
the street hawkers agai n st whom some se v ere regulatio n s
had been issued Murder and i n ce n diarism torturing a n d
maimin g are the usual practices o f the League w hich again
made itself very obn oxi ous in 1 8 8 3 and 1 8 8 5 Th e section
Black Flag the remnan t o f the Ta e p in g s a s also

o f th e
th e White Lily were the most acti v e in their demo n stra

tion s against the Tsing dynasty The last police reports
from the protected state of Perak in the Malay Pe n insula
caused e n d less trouble

s a y that in 1 88 8 secret societies
a n d anxiety
although in 1 8 8 7 fou r members o f the Ghee
Hin Association were sente n ced to twenty years imprison
me n t for con ducting an agency fo r their society Half th e
Chi n ese in Perak are members of secret societies tickets
being found upon th e m whene v er the police have o ccasion
to search them
Th e S tr a i ts Times of the 1 7 t h September 1 88 9 contained
full particulars of th e trial o f a number of priso n ers w ho
w ere proved to be members o f the G hee Hin or Sam Tian
secret society at Sarawak
The s ix leaders were shot ;
eleven being acti v e m embers carryi n g o ut orders of the
leaders beating frightening or murdering n o n -members
were sentenced to recei v e s ix dozen strokes with a rattan
to have t heir heads shave d to be imprisoned duri n g the
Rajah s pleasure ; se v en others against whom n o specic
charges were m ade out w ere dismissed o n sweari n g to have
no further deali n gs with th e so c iety
Towards the e n d o f t he year 1 89 5 a number of Moham
m e d a n s rose against the Chi n ese Go v ernme n t and captured
the capital o f the provi n ce o f Kan su ; the secret societies in
Ce n tral China j oi n ed the Mohammedan insurgents Their
success ho w ever was of short duration ; in th e month o f
December o f the same year th e insurrection was crushed
and some fteen of the leaders were captured and beheaded
O thers m ade their escape Among these w as Sun Yet S un
o r as he is also called Sun Wen a medical man well known
i n Hong-Kong
His being made a prison er in the ho use o f
the Chinese Ambassador in London in the month of O ctober
1 89 6 until at the instance of Lord Salisbury he was re
be
SECRET S O CI ETI ES
34
le a sed is no doubt fresh in the memory of the reader H e

asserted that h e w a s kidnapped by th e Chinese Am bassador s
peopl e by being induced to walk into the Ambassador s
hou se ; but it is a curiou s circumstance that San W e n wh o
e v idently k n ew something of Lo n don should not have know n
where the Chi n ese Embassy w a s located especially after all
the excitement caused by Li Hung Chan g s visit to the
Contine n t and to England
In j ustice to the Ta ep in gs and other secret associations
in Chi n a it mu st be state d that th e insu rrection was a n d
i s the war o f an oppressed nationality agai n st foreign ia
vaders The Ma n t ch oo s o r Tsing dynasty are an alien tribe
ruling o v er th e vast Chinese empire ; their government is
o n e o f the most despotic the world has ever seen ; their law s
are s o ruthless and unj ust that it would see m they cou ld
never be carried ou t did n o t the blood of millions perishing
by every ki nd o f frightful death that the most diabolica l
cruelty could i n ven t attest the fact of their being obeyed
Yet British ministers did sanction th e enlistment o f British
officers Bible Gordon being their leader what a satire
and men in the service o f the Ma n t ch oos wh om they further
supplied with arm s and artillery
From th e book published at Batavia and
L
o
d
1
e
s
5 5
g
m ention ed abo v e w e extract the following information
The lodge is built in a square surrounded by walls which
are pierced at th e fou r cardinal points by a s many gates ;
the faces are adorned by triangles the m ystic symbol o f
union
Within the enclosure is the hall of fidelity and
loyalty where the oaths of m embership are taken Here
also stand the altar and the precious ni ne storied pagoda
in which th e images of the ve mon kish founders are e n
shri n ed The lodges o f cou rse only appear in o ut-ofthe
w ay places where they are safe from the observati on o f
the Mandarins ; in towns and populous neighbourhoods t h e
lodge is dispensed wi t h the m eeti n gs are h eld at th e hou se
of the president The instruments of th e lodge are n umerous
First in importance is th e diploma ; th en there are numerou s
ags ; there is th e bushel which contains among other
articles the red staff with which j ustice is done to

offenders agai n st th e laws of the society ; the scissors with
which th e hair o f the n eophytes is cut o ff ; a j ade foot
measure a balance an abacu s & c
Th e supreme government is v ested in
v
e
m
n
r
1
G
o
n
e
t
6
5
the grand masters of the ve pri n cipal lodges and the affa irs
r es id en t a vice -president
o f each lodge are admini stered by a
p
.
CHINESE S O CIETIES
35
master two introducers o n e scal thirteen coun

gra s s
c ill ors several age n ts w ho are otherwise kno w n as
shoes
iron plank s o r night brethren
and some
min or ofcials wh o as i n dicative of their ran k wear owers
in the ir h air
In times of peace the ranks of the society are lled up by
volu n teers but when the Leag ue is preparing to take the eld
threats and violence are u sed to secure members The neo
phyte as in Royal Arch Masonry is i n troduced to th e Hall o f
Fidelity u nder the bridge o f s w ords formed by the brethren

holdin g up their swords in the for m of an arch ; he then
takes the oath a n d has his queu e cut o ff though this ceremony
is dispensed with if he lives amongst Chinese who are faith
ful to th e Tartar rule his face is washed and he exchanges
his clothes for a long white dress as a token o f purity and
the commencement o f a new life Straw shoes signs o f
m ourning are put on his feet He is then led up to the
altar and o ffers up nine blades of grass and an incense stick
while an appropriate stanza is repeated between each offering
A red candle is then lighted and the brethren worship heaven
and earth by pledgi n g three cups of wi n e This done the
seven -starred lamp the precious imperial lamp and the Hung
lamp are lighted and prayer is made to the gods beseechi n g
them to protect th e members The oath is then read and each
member draws some bl ood fro m the middle nger and drops
it into a cup partly lled w ith wine Each neophyte hav ing
dr unk of the mixture strikes o ff the head of a white cock a s
a sign that s o all unfaithful brothers shall perish Then each
new brother receives his diploma a book con taining the oath
l aw and secret signs a pair of daggers a n d three Hung
medals The secret sign s are numerou s a n d by means of
the m a brother c a n m ake himself known by the way in which
he enters a house puts down his umbrell a arranges his shoes
h olds his h at takes a cup of tea and performs a number of
other actions
Henry Pottinger in a despatch t o Lord Aberdeen
perhaps alludes to a secret society saying : The song being
nished K e -Ying th e Chinese commissioner having taken
fro m his a rm a gold bracelet gave it to me informing m e
at the same time that he had received it in his tender
youth fro m his father and that it contained a mysteriou s
lege n d and that by merely showing it it would in all parts
of China assure me a fraternal receptio n
Every member of the
1
S
e
a
l
u
n
o
t
h
e
H
L
e
a
u
e
5 7
f
g
g
Hung Leagu e is provided with a copy of its seal which is
on e
,
.
'
S ECRET S O CIETIE S
36
printed in coloured characters on s ilk or calico The original

V arious descriptions
is kept in the cu stody o f the Tai-Koh
of it have been gi v en and as they differ it m a y be pre
sum ed that th ere are m ore seals than on e But all o f them
are pentagonal and inscribed with a multitude of Chinese
characters the translatio n s given showing n o real m eaning ;
the whole is a riddle which it is scarcely worth while attempt
ing to solve To g ive but on e sample In an octagonal space
enclosed w ithin the pentagon th ere are sixteen characters
w hi ch according to the interpreters signify : Th e eldest

brother u nites to battle -order ; every one prepares himself
n al
at
the
sig
of
the
chief
The
swollen
mountain
(
)
(
)
(
)
stream spreads itself ( into) canals ; ten thousand of years is
m
he
this
day
By
any
members
it
is
worn
as
a
charm
( )
and great care is taken to conceal its m eaning from the
uninitiated As a charm th e seal may be a s e ff ective against
wounds or death in battle as were the amul ets furnished in
the fteenth century by the h angman of Passau until a soldier
had the curiosity to open on e and read

Coward defend
thyself !
H
u i The secret society which at th e
l
K
0
a
o
h
e
T
1
8
5
present day seem s most powerful in China is that know n by
It was at rst a purely m ilitary association
t h e above name
whose obj ect was mutu al protection against the plunder and
extortion practised by the civil o i cia l s in dealing with the
pay and maintenance of the troops It is believed that the
initiation consists in killing a cock and drinking the blood
either by itself o r mixed with wine It is also believed to
u s e a planchette wh ose move m ents are attributed to occult
inuence ; gradually persons n o t connected with the arm y
were admitted ; the ticket o f membership is a s m all oblong
piece o f linen or calico stamped with a fe w Chinese charac
ters The possession of o n e o f these if discovered entails
im mediate execution by th e authorities
The society is anti-foreign and anti-missionary and is
believed to be at th e bottom o f all th e riots against foreigners
and especially against foreign m issionaries which have lately
occurred in China O f course a s long as missionaries instead
o f making it their business to convert the heathen s at h ome
wi ll go among people who don t want them and in China w il l
establish themsel v es outside Treaty limits they ought to be
prepared t o take th e risks they vol untarily incur b ut when
ever attacked they m ake the Chinese G overnm ent pay the m
liberally fo r any inconvenience or loss they m ay h ave su ffered
o f course with the assistance of Engl ish un -boats In 1 8 1
g
9
.
CHINESE S O CIETIE S
37
lao H ui which is also anti-dynastic cau sed in a m

m a t ory placards to be posted up in variou s parts o f the
empire which the authorities immediately tore down only
to be posted u p a fresh ; the society also distributed a n t i
missio n ary pamphlets with titles su ch a s this
The Devil
Doc trin e rs ought to be killed

wherein the missionaries
are charged with e v ery kind o f crime against morals and
life ; the Roman Catholics are m ore severely handled than
the Protestants
In September 1 89 1 it would appear that the society was
organising a risin g against th e Go v ernment and a Mr C W
Mason a British subj ect a n d a fou rth -class assistant in the
Custom s at Shanghai was implicated in the proj ect h e
having been instrumental in introduci n g arms a n d dy n amite
into the cou n try for the use o f the conspirators He was
se n tenced to ni n e month s imprison ment with hard labou r
a n d h e was further at the exp iratio n of that period to nd
two sureties o f $ 2 5 0 0 to be o f good behaviour a n d fail
ing in this he was to be deported from China This latter
happening o n h is release he was sent o ut of the country in
September 1 89 2
In November 1 89 1 a famou s K 0 lao Hu i leader named
Chen -k im Lu n g fell i n to th e hands of the Chinese Govern
ment He had been staying at an inn w ith about thirty o f
his followers Gagged and bound h e was taken on board a
s team -launch kept ready to start and carried to Shanghai
His examination was con ducted with the greatest secrecy by
th e magistrate and deputies o f th e V iceroy a n d the Governor
O n his person were fo und several o fcial documents issued
by the K 0 lao Hui and a short dagger with a poisoned
blade He was addressed in th e despatches as the Eighth
Great Prince and w as evidently the commander o f a strong

force Three examinations were held but Chen preserved
the strictest silence Torture was employed but in vain ;
the only words that could be extracted fro m him were
Spare yourselves th e troubl e a n d me the pain ; be con

v in c ed that there are men ready to sacrice their lives for
the good of a cause which will bri n g happiness to this
co u ntry for thousan ds o f generations to come

Then m ore
gentle mean s were employed but with what result is n o t
known The Hui League has variou s o ffshoots which being
known to be in reality m utual aid societies are secret
societies in name only and there f ore attract but little
attention from the Go v ernment
O ne o f the largest o f
these offshoots is th e Golden Lily Hui which ourishes

the
K0
SECRET S O CIETIES
3s
in th e weste rn provinces o f China Its m embers are divided

into fou r section s respectively marshalled u nder th e white
the black th e red and the yellow ag
That th e popular feeling agai n st Christian missionaries in
China is very stro n g cannot be denied and for the l ast tw o
o r three years h a s displayed itself in frequent attacks on
th eir person s and property E v en at the present tim e such
outbreak s are almost regularly reported in the European
press A pretty plain intimation was given to Sir Ruther
ford Alcock on his bidding adie u to a high Chinese official
I wish said that functionary now y o u are goi n g hom e

y ou would take away with y ou you r Opium and y our
Christian missionaries
A la w passed in 1 889 in the Straits Settlements for the
suppression o f Chinese secret societies according to a repor t
issued in 1 89 2 by the Protector of Chinese in those settle
me n ts h as l ed to th e disappearance of those dangerou s
organisations But it is admitted that it will take man y
years for th e Triad element to becom e e x tinct ; the action of
the Hung League is merely su spe n ded a n d o u t o f it h ave
spr ung m any m inor societies as offshoots from the parent
society who send gangs of rough s to brothel s coolie-depots
mu sic halls and s h ops dem anding monthl y contributions
u nder threat of coming in force and i n terrupting the bu si
ness of the establishment
Th e ghting m en o f these
societies are kept in the lodges by the head men on the
proceeds o f th e exactio n s thu s levied Th e expulsion o f th e
h ead men a s th e speediest rem edy of these evils h as been
tried with as yet only partial success
.
II
THE C O MU N ER O S
I n tr od uctory R ema rks
The
downfall
of Napoleon
5
by a pleasa n t ction invented by historians who write
history philosophically th at is chisel and mould history to
t systems drawn from th eir inner co n sciousness is said to
h ave made Europe free True th e battle of Waterloo and the
Co n gress of V ie n na restored the ki n gs to their thrones but
to s a y th at Europe was thereby made free is false Instead
o f o n e m ighty eagle hovering over Europe the limbs o f th at
an cie n t V irgi n were now torn to piece s by a ock of h arpies ;
instead of on e mighty ruler a host o f petty tyra n ts returned
to revel in the delights o f a ter reu r bla n ch e Religiou s des
o f the pope was to be the t pre
by
th
e
restoration
i
m
t
s
o
p
l u d e to the political tyranny which followed the Restoration

But the Napoleonic m eteor in its ight across Europe h a d
sh ed som e of its light into th e dense brai n s even o f the most
s l av ishly loyal G erman p easa n t accustomed to look up to
th e kin gl y pri n cely or g rand-ducal drill-sergeant as his
h ea v e n -appointed L a n d es r a ter s o that h e began to doubt t h e
ruler s divine mission
Hence secret societies in every
cou n try whose ki n g had been restored by the Con g ress of
Some
V ie n na in Spain Fra n ce Italy Germany Austria
o f those secret societies had been fostered by the princes
themsel v es as lon g as their o w n restoration was the obj ect
aimed at ; but whe n the societies a n d the n ation s they rep re
sented de m anded that this restoration should involve con
th e
s tit ut ion a l pri vi leges a n d the rights o f free citiz ens
restored kings turned agai n st their be n efactors and
conspired to suppress them But such is the gratitude of
ki n gs However turn we to th e secret socie t ies f ormed
to undo the evils wrought by Waterloo
I begin with
Spai n
Even before the
a
r
t
o
c
e
t
i
i
n
i
n
E
i
20
l
i
es
t
ec
r
e
S
e
s
S
a
S
5
p
Fre n ch Re v olution there existed in Spai n secret societies
some averse to monarchical governm ent others in favou r
19
x3 9
SECRET S O CIETIES
1 4o
of
Among
the
latter
m
be
entioned
the
a
m
y
y
Con c ep c ion is t a s or Defenders o f th e Immaculate Con c e p
tion
who carried their zeal for Ferd inand VII and
their tenderness for the Church to su ch a degree as to desire
the return of the blessed time s o f the Holy I n quisition
They also sought to get hold o f the m anagem ent o f public
a ffairs to turn them to their o wn prot ; and the dismal
administration of the Bourbons shows that they partly
succeeded
Probably from this association arose that of
th e Defenders o f the Faith Jes uits in disguise who in

1 8 2 0 spread themsel v es over Spai n
tak ing care of th e
throne and altar and still more o f themselves
During
the reign o f Ferdinan d V II also arose the Realists wh o
to benet themselves encouraged the king in his reactionary
c l e r oc ra c
p o lio5
F r eema s on r y in S p a in , th e F or eru n n er
n er os After th e
French in v asion o f 1 80 9 ,
was openly restored in the Penin sula and a
f the Comu
Freemasonry
Grand O rient
e stablished at Madrid ; but it conned itself to works of
popular education and charity entirely esch ewing politics
The fall o f Joseph and the Restoration again p ut an end
to these well -meant efforts In 1 8 1 6 some o f the ofcers
and soldiers retu rned from French prisons j oined and
for m ed i n dependent lodges establishi n g a Grand O rient
at Madrid very secret and in corresponde n ce with the
few French lodges that m eddled with politics
Among
th e latter is remembered the lodge o f t h e Sectaries of
Zoroaster which initiated several Span ish o fcers residing

in Paris amo n g others Captain Quezada who afterwards
favoured the escape o f the patriot Mina The revolution o f
the island of Leon w a s the work of restored Spanish Masonry
which had lo n g prepared fo r it under the direction o f Quiroga
Riego and ve members of th e Cortes
A fter the brief victory badly -con
2
2
T
h
e
m
u
n
er
C
o
os
5
cea le d jealousies broke forth ; many o f the bret h ren seceded
and formed in 1 8 2 1 a ne w society th e Confederation o f the

Communists ( Comu n eros ) which name was derived from that
m emorable epoch of Spanish history when Charles V attempted
t o destroy th e ancient liberties and thu s provoked the re v ol u
tion o f the Commons in 1 5 20 which was headed by Joh n
Padilla and after w ards by his heroic wife Maria Pacheco
I n th e battle of V illalar the Comuneros were defeated and
s catte red and the revolution was doomed
The n ew Comu
neros reviving these memories declared their i n tentions
which could not but be agreeable to Young Spain ; nearly
52
THE C O MUNER O S
141
s ixty thousand members j oined the society : women could be

i n itiated who had their own lodges or tom es or towers as
their meetings were called a n d which were presided over by a
Gran d Castellan
The scope of the socie t y w as to promote
by all mean s in its power the freedo m of ma n ki n d ; to defend
in every way th e rights of the Spanish people against the
abuses and e n croachme n ts of royal a n d priestly power ; and
to succou r the needy especially those belonging to the
society Some of the more ad v anced o f t h e Comuneros were
for beheadi ng the king or exiling h im to the Havannah
whether do m estic or
o n the principl e that to p ut a house
national in order it was rst necessary to get rid of all
greedy hangers -o n and parasites and the Spanish throne
a n d the royal family o f Spain with them ca m e under the
above desig n ations
Bu t the nation thought otherwise
O n bei n g initiated the candidate was rst led into the
hall of arms where he was told o f the obligations

and duties h e was about to u n dertake His eyes having
been bandaged he was conducted to another room where
after h e had declared that he wished to be admitted into
the confederation a member acting as sentinel exclaimed :
Let him advance I will escort him to the guard -hou se
Then th ere was imitated with great noise

o f the castle
the lowering of a drawbridge a n d th e raisi n g of a port
cu l lis ; th e candidate was then led into th e g uard -room n u
ban daged and left alone The walls were co v ered with arms
and with patriotic and m artial inscription s
a n d trophies
Bei n g at last admitted into the presence of the governor the
can didate was thu s addressed : Yo u stand n o w under the
shield o f our chief Padilla ; repeat with all the fervou r you
are capable of th e oath I am about to dictate to you

By this oath the candidate bound himself to ght for con
s tit u tion a l liberty and to ave n ge every wrong done to his
cou n try Th e new k n ight then covered himself with th e
shield of Padilla the k n ights prese n t pointed their swords at
it and the governor continued : The shield of our chief

Padilla w ill co v er you from e v ery dan ger will save your life
and ho n our ; but if you violate your oath this shield shall
be removed a n d these swords buried in your breast

Both
th e Masons a n d Comu n eros sought to gain possession o f
superior political inuence The for mer hav i n g more ex
erie n c e prevailed in the electio n s a n d form ed the ministry
p
He n ce a co n test that agitated the cou n try and i n j ured the
cause of liberty In 1 8 3 2 the Comu n eros endeavoured to
overthro w the Freemasons b ut unsuccessf ully Still Masons
,
SECRET S O CIETIES
I42
and Co muneros com bined to Oppose the reactionary party

They also succeeded in suppressi n g Carbonarism which had
been introduced into Spain by some refugee Italians T h ese
societies in fact though professing patriotic vie w s were
nothing bu t egotistical cliques bent on their o w n aggrandise
ment How little th ey were guided by xed prin ciples is
shown by their conduct in Spanish America In Braz i l they
placed o n the throne Don Pedro and in Mexico they estab
l is h ed a republican form of government j ust as it best suited
their o w n p rivate interests B ut such is the practice of most
patriots
a l S oc ieties B ut th e royal party also formed
2
r
i
c
e
l
C
5 3
secret societies Among these we have mentioned the Con
or Defenders of the Immaculate Conceptio n

c ep c ion is t a s
founded in 1 8 2 3 ( see 5 20 a n te) with the sanction if n o t at
th e instigation o f Ferdinand V II This was follo w ed in
Defe n ders o f the Faith also pre v iou sly r e

1 8 2 5 by the
f erred to and in 1 8 2 7 by a third known as the Destroyi n g
Angels
The existence o f the last is de n ied by clerica l
writers but that it did exist and that the Minister Calomarde
was its chief are fac t s proved beyond dispute The doi n gs
a des
o f th ese clerical secret societies covered the king
i
l
character
i
n every way with disgrace a n d i n volved
ca
e
b
p
the country in constant internecine war a n d r ui n which are
matters belongi n g to history B ut as specially concerning
th e secret societies o f Spain it should be m entioned th at
at that period they were S plit up into four distinct parties :
( I ) the Aristocratic who recei v ed great support from E n g
land ; its obj ects were t he restoration o f th e co n stitutio n
and a chan ge of dynasty ( 2 ) The Mineros whose head
was G eneral Mina They were chiey military m e n closely
allied with th e Aristocrats and l argely subsidised by E n g
lan d The American Go v ernment with a v iew t o the con
quest o f M e xico also favou red them O p p osed to the m
were ( 3 ) the Republicans whose designatio n i n dicates thei r
obj ect ( 4) The Comuneros who though al so desiri n g a
republica n form o f govern m ent in Spain o p posed the plans
o f the third party
.
III
T HE HETAIRIA
Orig in
The secret society which bore the above
Greek name signifyi n g the Union of Friends is like

Carbonarism on e o f the few secret associations which
attained its obj ects because it had a whol e people to back
it up ; a su pport which the Nihilists for instance lack as
yet and hence the prese n t non -success of th e latter The
origin of the Hetairia may be traced back to the Greek poet
Co n stan tin os Rh ig a s who lived in the later half o f the last
century a n d who plotted a Greek i n surrection against
Turkey but was by the Au strian Go v ernment in whose
territory h e was the n tra v elli n g basely d eli v ered u p to the
Porte and executed at Belgrade in 1 7 9 8 But the Hetairia
h e had fo u nded was not destroyed by hi s death ; its prin
c ip l es su rvi v ed and a new Hetairia was founded in 1 8 1 2 o n
lines somewhat different however from those o f the old
society
In 1
e
a
r
a
o
2
T
h
e
H
t
i
i
1
2
1
8
8 1 2 a society was formed
5 5
f
at Athens w hich called itself th e Hetairia Philomuse

Si n ce Lord Elgin had carried o ff whole cargoes of antiques
the need was felt o f protecti n g the Greek treasures o f
antiquity The obj ect of the Philomuse therefore was to
preser v e relics o f a n cient a r t to found museu ms libraries
and schools
At the same tim e the m embers hoped by
peaceful means to improve the social and political con ditio n
o f Greece
T h ey w ere con ser v ati v e e n ough to place their
hopes on princes and the Co n gress o f V ie n n a Count Capo
d Is t ria the pri v ate secretary of the Czar who possessed
in the highest degree the conden ce o f his master did his
best to gai n the goodwill o f the Co n gress The princes and
diplomatists composin g it had the n d rai n ed the cup o f
pleasure to the dregs a n d it seemed to them a pleasing
variatio n to surrou n d th emsel v es amidst f e tes balls and
amateur theatricals with the halo o f an cient Helle n istic
interests Ministers princes ki n gs were ready to wear t h e
5 24
N3
SE C R E T S O CIETIE S
1 44
golden or iron ring on which the ancient Attic obol us was

e n graved the countersig n o f the Philomuse The Empero r
Alexander the Crown Prince s o f Bavaria and W ii rte m b erg
j oin ed the society and subscribed to its funds B ut these
were not the men or th e m ean s to deliver Greece from th e
Turkish yoke which had bee n the obj ect of Rh ig a s and of
those who thought like him
Hence in 1 8 1
h
H
e
t
a
i
r
a
o
e
2
T
i
1
8
1
6
4
5
f
4 a new Hetairia
was founded with purely political obj ects It was called th e
Hetairia or Society o f Friends only and stood to the

Ph ilomuse in the sam e relation the sword stan ds to the pen
It was founded at O dessa wh ere Greek a n d Russian interests
always m et by a little -known m erchan t Ik ufa s of Arta
and t w o other obscure men o f honou r Athanasius Ts a k a l o ff
and the Freemason E X anthos o f Patmos These men
det erm ined to achieve what E urope refused to do to raise
the Cross above the Crescent ; and in the course of y ears
they succeeded The fate of Rh ig a s taught them secrecy
Ts a k a l o who had years before formed a secret league of
Greek youths settled in Paris had some experience as to ex
ternal form s and s o had X anthos as a Freemason The number
o f grades o f their Hetairi a w as seven Brethren Ap p r e n
tices Priests o f Eleusis Shepherds Prelates Initiated and
Supreme Initiated The latter two grades were invested with
a mil itary character and directly intended for war The
candi dates for initiation had to kneel down at night in an
oratory and to swear before a painti n g o f th e Resurrection
delity constancy secrecy and absolute obedience Little
however was imparted on admission to a higher degree th e
obj ect bei n g mainly to render the initi ation more impressive
The brother was told to h ave his arms ready and fty cart
ridges in his cartridge -box ; the Priest that the obj ect of the
Hetairia was the deliverance of Greece : but like all secret
societies this on e did not rem ain untainted frb m egotism
falsehood and humbu g in general
As the priests were
allowed to introduce neophytes who had to pay them certain
amounts o f money th e office of priest was much sought after ;
but it mu st h ave appeared strange to m any of th e candidates
that whilst th e priest bade them swear o n the Gospel he at
th e same time i n formed t h em th at h e i n itiated t he m on th e
strength o f the power conferred on him by the High -Priest
Th e leaders further did not hesitate to boast o f
o f Eleusis
a secret un derstandi n g with the Court o f St Petersbu rg
yea it was intim ated t hat Alexander was the G rand Arch
The Hetairists have been blamed for all this ; b ut it cannot
,
,
.
TH E
HETAI RIA
1 45
be expected that a revol utionary military league should in

all poi n ts be faultless and keep wi thi n the r u les o f civic
honesty Legal mea n s were o f n o avail ; cun n i n g and deceit
are the weapo n s o f the oppressed
Poli tician s have to
acco mmodate themselves to the fancies and prej udices of
men
d
a ss wor d s Som e of th e sig n s and pass
i
a
n
P
n
s
2
S
g
5 7
words were common to all the degrees but others were
know n to the higher grades o n ly each of which had its
peculiar mysteries Th e B rethre n saluted by placi n g the
right hand on their frie n d s breas t a n d uttering the Alba n ian
word s ip s i ( pipe ) to which the other if initiated responded
wi t h s a rr ou/
cia ( sandals
) The Apprentices pronounced the
syllable L 072 and the person addresse d if in the secret com
n th e higher
l
I
e t e d the word by ut teri n g the s y llable d on
p
grades the formulas were more complex The mystical words
?
H o w are yo u
and As well as
o f th e Priests were
you are ; a n d again

How man y ha v e you ? a n d As
If the person accosted h ad reached the

m any as you have
third degree he u nderstood the mystical sense of the q uestion
and replied
Sixteen
To be sure of his man the ques
Ha v e y o u n o more ? to which his

t ion er the n asked
equally cautiou s frie n d replied Tell m e the rst a n d I will
tel l y o u the second

The rst then pronounced the rst
sy llable of a T urkish word mean ing j us tice and the other
completed it by utteri n g the secon d syllable The S ign of
recogn ition was gi v e n by a particular touch o f the right
h a n d and m aki n g the j oints of the ngers crack afterw a rds
foldi n g th e arms a n d wipi n g the eyes The Prelates pressed
the w rist in shaking h an ds with th e i n dex nger recli n ed
the h ead on the left han d and pressed the right on the
regio n o f the h eart The Prelate addressed res p o n ded by
rubbing th e forehead If in do ub t the mystical phra s es of
the Priests of Eleusis were repeated a n d if th e answe rs were
correctly given the two repeated alternately th e syllables of
the mysteriou s w ord t a -a n -t a -d a
The sect consisted at rs t
2
h
r
t
r
e
e
r
a
l
a
t
i
s
o
C
a
o
G
S
8
5
f
In 1 8 1 9 the Directory or Grand Arch
o f bu t f ew members
was composed o f the three fou n ders o n ly a n d f our other
perso n s : Galatis K om iZ Op ul os A S e k e ris a n d A Ga zis
with whom afterwards were j oined Leve n tis Dik aos Ig na tios
an d
Ma v roc ord a to a n d n ally P a ts ima dis and Al e xander
I p silanti Galatis early betrayed a n d almost rui n ed t h e
cause of the Hetairia Exceedingly v ain of his admissio n
to the Grand Arch h e wen t to S t Petersburg where he
,
'
V OL
II
S E C R E T S O CI ETIE S
1 46
proclaim ed himself as the ambassador o f the Hellenes in

Consequence o f which th e police arrested him and an e xa
mi n atio n o f his papers revealed th e whole secret o f the
Hetairia The Czar vacillati n g bet w een his philo -Hellenism
and the fear of revolution was persuaded by Capo d Is tria to
s et G alatis free
and eve n to award him compensation in
money for his impriso n ment Later on when S k u fa s con
c eiv e d the bold idea of attacking t h e enemy in his very
capital and h ad therefore settled at Constantinople Gal atis
excited the suspicion of thinking m ore of his o wn advantage
th a n o f that of his country ; h e was always aski n g for m on ey
and when this was refused him he uttered threats whilst
all udi n g to his intimacy w ith Halet E e n d i the Mi n ister
and favourite o f Mahmoud Thereupon th e Hetairia decided
th at he must be removed Towards th e end o f 1 8 1 8 he was
ordered on a j ourney ; a few trusted Hetairists were his
companions O ne day while he was resting near Hermione
u nder a tree a Hetairist suddenly discharged his pistol at
him With the cry

What have I done to y o u ? b e ex
i
n ge m ingling of ferocity
re d
Th
e
murderers
with
a
stra
p
and sentimentality out these last words of his into the bark
o f the tree
S k ufa s had died
ceed in s o
r a nd
h
r
2
P
r
t
e
G
A
c
h
o
5 9
g
f
some months before but thanks to th e stupidity of th e
Turkish Govern m ent Constantinople remained the seat o f
the league The Grand Arch met at X antho s house and
i n stituted a syste m atic propaganda In all th e provinces o f
Tu rk ey and adj oining states Ephori superintendents were
appointed who each had his o wn treasury and authority to
act in his district for the best of the common cause ; only
in very important cases he was to refer to the Grand Arch
Ga zis u ndertook preparing the m ainland ; Greek sol d iers
who h ad j ust then returned from Russia were sent to the
Morea and th e island of Hydra Bu t it was essential to gain
possession of the most important m ilitary point in the Morea
o f Ma n i u sually called Maina and by means of the patriarch
Gregor who was initiated into the secret of the Hetairia
Petros Ma v rom ic h a l is th e po w erful governor o f Maina was
seduced from his allegiance The emissaries of the Hetairia
knew h ow to reconcile tribes who had for centuries been at
feud and to gain them for their cause s o that in 1 8 20 the
He tairia had secret adh erents all over th e Peloponnesus
o n the Cyclades S p or a des on th e coasts o f Asia Minor the
Ionia n Islands and eve n in Jerusalem
It was now felt
to be necessary to appoint a supre m e head ; the choice lay
,
THE HETAIRIA
1 47
between Capo d Is tria and A lexan der Ipsilanti The former

w as a diplomatist the latter a sol d ier Capo d Is tria de
at least Openly
c lin e d to mix himself up in the m atter
because h is master the Emperor Alexander was unwilling
to appear as the protector of the Hetairia Ipsilan ti u nder
took its direction ; and as soon as it was known that he had
done s o the hopes of the consp irators o f the eventual support
o f Russia rose to fever-heat and Ipsilanti in 1 8 2 0 found it
ad v isable to leave St Petersburg and go to O dessa to be
more in the centre of the mo v ement But though a soldier
he was no general and allowed himself to be carried away
by the enthusias m he s a w around him
Though contri
butions in cash cam e in s o slowly that h e had to m ak e
private loans he lost none o f his condence In July b e
appoi n ted Georg a kis commander o f the army o f the
Danube and P e rrh av os chief of the army o f Epirotes

He himself intended to ente r the Peloponnesus and to s et
up at Maina the standard of independence fancyi n g tha t
th e Peloponnesus was a fortied camp outnumberi n g i n
soldiers the Turk ish contingents But h e was soon co n
v in ce d o f this error a n d he was advised to make his rs t
attempt against the Turkish po w er in the Danubian princi
p a lities a n d though other counsellors rej ected this proposal
I psilan ti decided to adopt it guided by the fac t that th e
treaties between Russia and the Porte forbade th e entry
of an army into the Principalities unless with the conse n t
Should the Porte in conseque n ce o f the
o f both parties
Hetairist rising send troops t o B ucharest R ussia would be
bound to support the Greeks
Further hesitation became
i
a
n
P
r
ce
e
d
n
s
s
I
s
l
t
i
o
i
o
53
p
g
impossible A certain As im a k is a m ember o f th e Hetairia
in conj unction with the brother o f th e m u rdered Galatis
betrayed to the Turkish police all th e details o f th e c on
s p ir a c
K
a m a rin os
who
had
been
to
St
Petersburg
n
o
y
his return publicly revealed the futility of Russian promises ;
to silen ce him the Hetairists had him assassinate d They
also e n deavoured to take ad v antage of the q uarrel w hi c h had
broken o ut between Ali Pash a and th e Sultan w hose be s t
troops were then occupied in besieging Jani n a Ali Pasha s
capital Ali being sorely pressed by th e Turks promised
t h e Hetairia his help their cause bei n g his t h e overthrow o f
th e Sultan The Suliotes also his an cie n t enemies were
w on over by him partly in consequence of the bad treatme n t
they received from th e Turks whose side t hey had at rs t
adopted and partly because their leaders were initiated
SE C R E T S OC IE T IES
1 4s
into the s ecret o f th e Hetairia in w h ose success th ey s a w

the reco v ery o f t heir a n cient ter ritory from which Ali h ad
expelled t hem I n March 1 8 2 1 I p silanti took up his resi
dence at Jassy wh e n ce h e issued pompou s proclamation s
to th e G reeks Moldavian s a n d Wallachians and also sent
a manifesto to t he pri n ces and di p lom atists who were then
assembled for the settleme n t Of th e Neapolitan re v olution
inviting Europe but especially Russia to favour the cau se Of
Greek i n depe n de n ce B ut th e result of the l atter step was
fatal to it Metter n ich s policy w as tot a lly opposed to it ; and
the Emperor Alex a nder who had j u st proclaimed his anti
revol utio n ary views as applied to th e I t alian rising could
not repudiate them w hen d ealin g wi t h the Greek question
K n o w i n g not hi n g of the share his favourite Capo d Is tr ia
h ad in it a n d of t h e underh and promises o f Russian help th e
latter had m ade to the Heta iria h e assured th e Emperor
Francis Metter n ich and Bern s t or o f his adherence to
the Holy Alliance a n d his Oppo s ition to any revolution
with such zeal a n d mystical u n ction th at his liste n ers
I p s il a n ti s action was u tterly r e

w ere deeply m oved
proved ; his nam e was remo v ed f rom the Ru ssian Army
List ; th e Russian troops o n the Pru th were in structed
under n o pretence to take any part in th e disturbances in
the Principalities ; and the Porte was informed that th e
Russian G over n me n t was a to t al stran ger t o t hem Capo
d I s tria was compelled to write to his friend who m he
h ad secretely e n couraged that he mu st expect no support
either m oral o r material fro m Russia which could be n o
party to the secret u n dermining of the Turkish Empire by
m eans o f secret socie ti e s

l
a n ti s
zd ers Ipsilanti
i
B
l
m
si n ce h is arrival at
1
I
s
53
p
Jassy h ad taken n one o f the steps which m ight h a v e in
sured the success Of his e n terprise He did n othing towards
centralising the Go v ernm ent o r concentrating his tr 0 0 ps
He seemed satised w i t h looki n g upon the Principalities as
a Ru ssian d ep Ot and to be waiti n g for the hand o f th e Czar
to raise him o n the Greek t hro n e As if the victory were
already w o n h e besto w ed ci v il and military appoi n tments
on th e swarms o f rel atio n s a n d a tt ere rs who surrounded
Chie fs o f a few hu n d red adventu rers were grandly
h im
called ge n erals ; he placed his brothers on th e staffs of h is
im aginary army corps w hilst he n eglected and snubbed m en
who m ight ha v e g reatly ad v anc e d th e revolution ; h e favoured
w orthle ss c reatu res such as Ka ra v ia s who with a band o f
Arnaut mercenaries had s urprised and cut down the Turkish
,
TH E H ETAIRIA
I 49
garrison o f Galatz plu n dered the town d esecrated the

churches a n d committed e v e ry kind Of outrage I p silanti
shut his eyes w hen the rabble Of Jassy o n h eari n g o f the
horrors committed at Galatz su d d enly attacked the Turks
peacefully residi n g in th e former town a n d murdered
them in cold blood
He f u r t her commi t ted a great mis
take in imprison i n g a rich ban ke r o n some fri v olous pre
te n ce a n d only releasi n g him o n h is payi n g a ran som o f
six t y thousa n d d ucats This a c t dro v e a great ma n y w ealthy
people to take r e g e o n Russian o r Au strian territory and
m an y others to wish for th e res t oratio n O f Turkish authority
whose oppression w as not qui t e s o ominous as that o f the
newly arri v ed liberators

At last Ipsil anti with
r
e
h
n
r
s
e
r
c
2
P
o
r
s
o
t
I
s
u
e
t
i
o
n
g
53
f
an army of two thousand m e n whose n u mbers were
e v erywhere proclaimed to be ten thousan d lef t Jassy for
Bucharest
At Foksha n y on the borders o f the two
Pri n cipalities h e issued ano ther proclamation to the Da
w hich was as u nsuccessful as the former

O n the
C ia n s
other han d his army was h ere rei n forced by the Arnauts of
K a ra v ia s and later on by t w o hu n dred Greek horsem en led
by Geo rg a k is on e Of the mos t heroic of the Greek patriots
About this time also accordin g to the pattern o f the
Thebans ve hundred yo uths belon ging to th e noblest
and richest families formed th emselves into a Sacred Bat
talion They were clothed in black a n d d isplayed o n their
breasts a cross with th e words In this sign you shall con
qu er
Their b a ts were d ecorated with a skull a n d cross
bones ! Still this battalion henceforth dis ti n guish ed i tself
above al l the other troops o f Ipsila n ti by disciplin e and
valour But the chief instead Of affordi n g those youths
an opportunity Of displayi n g their z eal damped it b y his
delays and slow ad v a n ce
He did not re ac h B ucharest
before the 9 t h April
Here th e higher clergy and the
remaining Boyars declared their adhesion to the cau se in
the hope that th e leaders o f irregular troops who had j oi n ed
Ipsilanti would do the same and thus s ubordinate th e anar
chical elements of th e revolution to the general obj ect But
this hope was o n ly partially f ullle d Georg a k is indeed
placed himself u n der Ip s il a n ti s orders but other leaders
l ike Savas and V la d im ire s k o w ere far from followi n g this
example
It was even said that the for m er was secretly
working towards the restora tion o f Turkish supremacy
I n this crisis
i
l
a
t
r
h
n
ll
I
s
Ipsi
n
i
s
A
a
c
i
F
a
o
5 33
p
g
pp
lanti s chief occupation was the erection o f a theatre and
,
50
e ngaging co median s whilst h e himself was m ore o f a

c omedian than a ge n eral
He daily showed h imself in th e
gorgeous u ni form of a Ru ssian g e n e ra l A numerou s staff
o f Officers rushed
from morning till night with aimless
acti v ity thro u gh the streets of B ucharest Wealthy peopl e
w ere visited wit h arbitrary requisition s ; th e soldiers Of th e
Hetairia l ived without disciplin e at the expense of citize n s
and peasan ts ; th e Sacred Battalion only refrained from
these excesses U n der these circum stances arrived th e de
an d with it th e curse o f the Chu rch
c is ion from L a y b a ch
The Patriarch laid Ipsilanti and the Hetairia under th e ban ;
Sovas and V l a d im ire s k o n o w Openly j oined th e Rum elian
opposition to the Greek cause ; th e Boyars and the clergy
w i t hdrew from it a n d fro m th e other cl asses o f the people
there had never be e n a n y real prospect of support Ipsilanti
endeav oured to weaken th e force of the double blo w which
h a d befallen him by asserting that th e ban of diplomacy a n d
t h e Church w as a m ere form behind which the Czar and the
Patriarch wished to conceal their secret sympathy with th e
H etairia He asserted that Capo d Is t ria had secretly in
formed h im t hat th e Hetairists were n ot to lay dow n their
arms be f ore h av i n g learnt the issue of the proposals mad e by
Russia to the Turks in fav ou r of the G reeks In the n am e
Of th e Greek natio n h e addressed a n umber o f demands t o
th e Czar and his Ambassador at Constantinople declaring
that h e would n ot relinqu ish th e position he had assumed
u n til these dem ands w ere complied with
Minds bolder
than his ad v ised him to make his way through Bu l garia
to Epiru s to relie v e Al i Pash a closely besieged in Jani n a
and with the latter s h elp to s e t Greece free But Ipsilanti
w a s not m ade Of t h e stuff to execute s o daring a coup -d e
m a in ; and when V la d imir e s k o strongly su pported t h e plan
Ipsilanti felt con v inced that h e a n d others intended to lead
h im into a trap by luri n g him o u t Of the Pri n cipalities
He
t herefore instead Of m o v ing towards the Da n ube On t h e
a n d scarcely a n
1 3 th April with his small army
y artillery
turned northwards to the Carpathians distri b uting his
soldiers in s o wide a belt th at if the Turks had h ad any
forces ready they might easily have exterm inated Ip s ila n ti s
army piecemeal
Th e re v ol utionary chief i n tende d shou ld
the Tu rks seriously t hreaten him to take refuge on Au strian
te rritory hopi n g through th e intercession of the Russian
Ambassad or at Con stantinople to secure a fre e passage for
himself and his followers The Russian G overnm ent h avi n g
perm itted the advance o f T urkish troops into t h e Princi
,
THE HETAI RIA
51
n surrection Ipsilanti h a d t o b e p repa re d

to
quell
the
i
p
I n f a ct u n der the pretence o f in
for a speedy encounter
tendi n g resistan ce h e ordered i n trenchme n ts to be thrown
up and his troops to be exercised in the use of th e bayonet
w hilst he amused them agai n with the fable of R ussian
assistance
rks I n the second week o f May
o
t
h
e
T
u
c
A
d
v
a
n
e
f
5 34
the Turks crossed the Danube The Pasha of Brail a under
took the reco v e ry o f Galatz which had been taken by Kara
The rst encounter took place before that town o n
v ias
the 1 3 th May on which occasion the Hetairists by their
bravery redeemed m any o f th e mistakes committed by their
leaders About seven hu ndred of the insurgents h eld three
redoubts on the road to Braila ; they had two guns Their
position had been s o skilfully chosen by their chief Atha
n a s iu s o f Karpe n isi that it seemed possibl e to defend it for
a long time against a vefold num be r Of Turks B ut the
maj ority of the defenders consisted of rabble sailors taken
from the ships in th e h arbour and Of the robbers and mur
d erer s who under the leadership Of K a ra v ia s had rendered
themsel v es infamous a n d n ow f elt little incli n ation to sacri
As soon as the Turks
c e themselves for a f oreig n cau se
prepared for the attack the bulk o f them ed leav ing it to
Athanasius and th e few Greeks to e n gage in the ght The
unequal conict lasted till night ; the redou bts were bravely
held by the small number of Greeks ; and when darkness
cam e and the ghting was suspended the Greeks practised
a trick to mak e their escape They hung their cloaks out
s ide th e redoubts a n d the Turks taki n g the cloaks for men
red at them at the same ti m e the Greeks had loaded their
gu n s in such a way as to go O ff on e after anoth er as soon as
the garrison should ha v e l eft the redo ubts by which means
th e attention of the Turk s would be diverted from the
fugitives The r us e succeeded ; the Greeks escaped rst to
a small peninsula at the mouth of the Pruth and thence to
Jassy The greatest disorder prevailed in that town Pri n ce
K a n t a k u zen o to w hom Ipsilanti had entru ste d its defence
could mai n tain himself but a few days In the middle Of
June when t h e Tu rkish troops advanced agai n st him he
retreated to Bessarabia advising Ath anasius and the other
Greeks to do the same
But these pronou n ced him a
despicable coward ; they th ey said were determi n ed t o
defend the Greek cause to the last and to die honourably
o r to co n quer
With four hu n dred m en and eight gu n s
they resisted behind a weak barricade Of trees near Skulen i
a l ities
SE C R E T S OC IE TIES
52
fo r
eight days a vastly su perior enem y and by their h eroic

co n duct thre w a n al h alo round the Moldavia n insurrection
Ath anasius met with the death o f a pa t riot Nearly a thou
sand Turks h ad fallen ; three hundred Greeks perished in the
ght o r in the waters of the Pruth the remnant took refu g e
o n the Opposite bank
Moldavia was lost
a
i
c
I
i
l
n
t
i
D
u
l
e
s
s
s
t
i
; in th e
535
p
f
mean t ime th e Pash a o f S ilis tria h a d entered B ucharest On
the 2 9 th May ; Ipsilanti per fectly helpless was encamped
at Te rg o v is t His troops even the Sacred Battalion were
thoro ughly demoralised ; h is disse n sions w ith Savas and
The former had readily su rren
V la d imire s k o co n tinu ed
dered B uch arest to the Tu rks and had followed Ipsilanti
whom On the rst favourable Opportu nity he inte n ded to
take prisoner t o give him up to the Turks V la d im ire s k o
prepared to withdraw to Little Wallachia there to a w ait the
result o f his negotiations with the Turks ; he had proposed
to the Pash a o f S ilis tria to have Ipsilanti and Ge org a k is
assassinated But his treach ery became known to his in
tended victim s ; Ge org a k is suddenly appeared in his camp
took him prisoner in th e m idst of his O fcers and carried
him to Te rg ovis t O n being taken before Ipsilanti b e pro
tested his innocence declaring th at h e had only been tryi n g
to draw th e Turks into a sn are ; but Ipsilanti ordered h im at
once to be shot
Ipsilanti intended to occupy the
s
i
l
n
t
i
a
l
l
I
6
a
s
F
53
p
strategically important vi l lage Of Dra g a ts ch a u but the
rapid advance from B uch arest Of the Turkish vanguard left
him no time to do s o O n th e 8 th June it e n countered a
Greek division u nder Anastasius Of Argyrokastro ; a n other
division se n t for t he support Of the Greeks from Te rg o v is t
under the command o f Dukas betook themselves to their
heels w ith their l eader at their head and spread such con
s t e r n a t ion in th e camp at Te r ovi s t that I p s il a n t i s troops
g
leaving their baggage behi n d took to ight Ipsilanti t here
u pon with great d i f culty m ade his way to Rib n ik with a
view of bei n g n ear th e Austrian frontier which h e i n tended
I n spite o f the losses he had sustained
to cross if n ecessary
h e still commanded 7 5 00 m e n with four guns Ge org a k is
considered th e Oppor t u n ity favou rabl e by a n attack o n
D ra g a t s c h a u which th e Turks h a d occupied with two th ou
sand men to raise the sinking courage Of h is troops His
dispositions were skilfully arranged to surround the enemy
inferior in numbers and on the l g th J uu e 1 8 2 1 ve thou
s and insurgent s were concentred o n the heights surrounding
,
TH E
HETAI RIA
:53
the village entirely cutti n g o ff the retreat o f the Turks

Ge o rg a k is sent messen
I p s ila n ti s corps had not ye t arri v ed
ger a fter messe n ger to hasten t h e ad v an ce o f Ipsila n ti that
he might s h are in the honou rs o f the day The Turks were
a w are o f t heir dan gerous position To w ards mid-day they
attempted a debouch from the village to occupy a h eight in
front of it ; but the attemp t mi s carried the Greeks would
not give way There upon t h e Turks s e t re to the v illage
in order to effect their retreat under the shelter Of t h e
ames K a ra v ia s whom Ipsilanti h ad appointed colon el
o f the cavalry con sidered it a f av ourable moment to gathe r
cheap la u rels ; he took th e b urning o f the vill a ge as a sig n
of the ight and defeat of the Turks ; e n v iou s o f Ge org a k is
h e designed to rob h im o f t he honour o f this e asy victory
a n d in S pite of orders to the contrar
to
ad
v
enture
with
his
y
ve h undred horsemen on stormi n g th e v illage
He per
s u a d e d Nicholas Ipsilanti to support th e mad attempt with
the Sacred Battalion and his artillery a n d heated w it h wine
without even commu n icati n g with his chief h e led his men
across th e bridge leadi n g to th e village The Turks at rst
r e t re a te d a s in f act they had already commenced a retrograde
movement apprehending a general attack But when they
discovered that K a ra v ia s and th e Sacred Battalion only were
comi n g against them they wheeled round a n d rst threw th e
ca v alry i n to disorder ; the Sacred Battalion tender youths
h aving but lately a ssumed arms could not resist the h ardy
veteran Spahis They fell like blooming boughs under

th e woodcutter s hatchet Ge org a k is arri v ed in tim e to re
cover the standard and two gu n s and rescue the remainder
about o n e hundred m en of th e Sacred Battalion About
thirty Of th e Arnauts and twenty o f Ge org a k is devoted
band were also slain By this de feat Ip s ila n t i s last h Op e
was destroyed
Ha v ing taken refuge at Kosia he nego
t ia te d with th e Austrian Go v er n ment for permission to cross
th e frontier His safety wa s in danger from his own people
They talked of handi n g him over to the Turks and earnin g
the price s et o n his h ead
Al l discipline disappeared
The Hetai rists robbed and m urdered on e another Among
the few men of fai t h and hono u r Ge org a k is was on e o f the
most prominent Tho u gh he would have preferred Ipsilan t i
remaining he assisted his ight Then h e j oined his friend
Fa r ma k is at Adj il e to continue faithful to his oath t h e
struggle for Greece
Ipsilan ti
I
s
l
a
i
n
t
i
true to his system
s
M
a
n
i
e
s
t
o
5 37 p
f
of deceit continued to S pread false reports and letters statin g
,
that the Emperor Francis h a d decl ared war against the Porte
that A u strian troops would occ u py th e Pri n cipalities a n d th at
h e w as going to h a v e an i n te rview w ith th e Imperial governor
But once o n Austrian te rritory Ipsil anti wh o there call ed
himself Alexander K o m ore n o s w as seized a n d imprison ed in
Fort Arad There h e attempted to j ustify his forsaking his
c ompanions in arm s by shifting the w ant Of success o ff h is
shoulders o n th ose o f others In a boast f ul mani festo h e
said : Soldi ers ! But n o I will n ot d isgrace this honourable
n am e by appl ying it to you Co w ardly hordes Of slaves !
your treachery and the plots yo u ha v e hatch ed compel m e
to lea v e you From this moment every bond between y ou
and m e is severed ; to m e rem ains th e disgrac e of h av ing
commanded you Y o u have e v en robbe d me of the glory of
dying in battl e
Run to the Turks pu rchase your slavery
wi th you r l i v es with th e honour Of your wives and children

i
n m en t a n d Dea th Treaties between
l
n
t
s
f
m
s
o
r
I
s
i
a
i
8
p
53
p
Austria and T urkey stipulated that fugitives from either side
were only to be recei v ed on condition of their being rendered
harmless Co n seq uently Ipsilanti was compelled to decl are
in writi n g a n d on his ho n our th at h e would make no attempt
at ight H e then was like a common criminal taken t o
the for tress of Munkacs surrounded by marshes and obliged
F o r ye ars
t o take up his residen c e in a m iserable garret
h e remained in close connem ent and only when his h ealth
began to give w ay was h e permitted to take up his residence
in a less unhealthy prison at Theresienstadt a fortied p l ace
I n 1 8 2 7 at th e intercession of the Emperor o f
o f B ohemia
Ru ssia h e was s e t free bu t died next y ear as it was said
He had lived to s e e his followers per
o f a broken heart
his family ruined and himself unable t o
s ec ut ed and slain
assist when the people o f Greece m ore successful than the
Hetairists of the Principalities fo u ght for liberty a n d their
fatherland Rom a n ce h as thrown its halo around th e prison er
o f Munkacs a n d th e G reeks ended in beholding in him the
m artyr of Greek freedom
The i n surrection m ay be
a
t
t
o
e
t
F
e
t
h
H
e
a
r
i
s
s
i
5 39
f
co n sidered to h ave e n ded with Ip s ila n t i s ight ; the remnant
Readily s up
o f his followers n ow fought for ho n ou r only
ported by the peopl e as foolishly as e v er supporting their
oppressors the Turks made rapid progress in a n nihilating
the remains o f I p s ila n t i s army Such Hetai rist leaders a s
The
s urrendered on good faith were mercilessly executed
trait or Savas in spite Of th e z eal h e had shown in th e
T urkish cause shared the same fate h e was shot at
,
,
.
THE
HETAIRIA
55
Bucharest together with his ofcers and soldiers and their

heads were se n t to Co n stanti n ople
Ge or a k is
k
o
o
r
a
i
e
a
t
h
and
r m a k is
the
G
e
s
D
F
a
54
g
g
brav est a n d truest leaders o f the insurge n ts rem ained
They were d eterm ined n ot to entru st their lives either to
A u strian protection or Turkish pity and therefore agai n
m ade their way i n to Moldavia
Ge org a k is w h o w a s ill
h ad to be carried on a litter During the long and painful
march the number of h is followers wa s reduced to three
h undred a n d fty
The peasan ts everywhere betrayed to
the Turks in pursuit every o n e of his mo v ements a n d even
before reaching the Moldavian fro n t ier h e was surro u nded
o n all sides
Moreover h e was imprudent eno ugh to take
refuge in a ca l-d esa e by f ortifying the m on astery of Sekko
which with but on e outlet i s situate in a deep gorge
However on the 1 7 th September he successfully drove back
the rst attack of the T urkish vangu ard and his condence
increased
He w as m oreover indu ced by a treach erou s
letter of th e Greek bishop Romanos not to allow the
treasures o f th e m onastery to fall into Turkish h ands to
prolon g his stay This decision proved fatal to the remnant
of th e Hetairia O n the 2 oth September four thousand
Turks led by Roum anian peasants on hitherto u nknown
paths made their appearance in th e rear of th e monastery
traversi n g the Greek lines Of defence and cutting Off th e
defen ders o f th e mo n astery placed at the entrance of the
gorge from their comrades F a rm a k is threw himself into
the m ain building o f the monastery while Georg a k is with
eleven companion s took refuge in th e bell-tower
The
Turks s e t re to piles of wood cl ose to it

I shal l die
in the ames y if you ch oose I open y ou the door I th e
intrepid chief exclaimed ; at the same time he threw dow n
the door ung a reb ra n d into th e powder -stores and in
this way buried the Turks who had forced their way in and
t en of his companions in the ruins
O n ly on e of the Greeks
escaped as if by a miracle
F arm a k is h eld the monastery for
a
a
1
F
r
m
ki
s
e
a
h
D
t
54
eleven days longer after which time his ammunition and
stores Of food were exhausted
O n th e 4t h O ctober h e
agreed to a favourabl e capitulation which the Pash a o f
Braila a n d the Austrian Consul
guaran teed The b e
sieged were promised an h onourable f ree marchi n g o ff with
their arms Bu t in th e night be f ore the conclu sion of th e
treaty thirty -three o f Fa r m a k is sol diers t w o hundred alto
gether m ade their escape because they did not tru st th e
,
SE C R E T S OC IE TIES
56
T urkis h promises Those who remained had to regret their

condence On th e following day th e T urks slaughtered
the soldiers ; the of cers were carried to S ilis t ria and there
ex ecu ted F a r m a k is was sent to Constantinople where afte r
h avi n g been cruelly racked he was beheaded
o
a
u
ccess
t
h
e
t
a
Thus the real Hetairi a
2
F
i
n
l
S
H
e
i
r
i
a
54
f
perished but its over throw was not without benet to t h e
cau se ; fo r by the brutalities com mitted by the Turks who
occupied th e Pri n cipalities there a rose a serie s of compli
catio n s betwe en th e Cabinets O f St Petersburg a n d Con
s t a n tin o l e which at last led to an Ope n quarrel
Ipsilanti
p
lived to s e e the issu e o f the diplomatic fe n cing in th e
beginni n g of the Ru sso -T urkish war of 1 8 2 8 and 1 8 2 9
whe n the real G reek people with ge n ui n e mean s a c com
l
i
h
d
to
h
e south o f the Balkans what h e had vai n ly
s
e
t
p
attempted with ar ticial o n es in the north
B ut in thi s
the actio n o f the He tairia still existing as a remna n t
played only a secondary par t and h ence we may here tly
conclude the history of this secret society
.
IV
T HE C A R BON A R I
t
o
H
i
s
or
4
y f
5 3
Associ a tion
Like all other associa

tio n s the Carbon ari o r charcoal -bu r ners lay claim to a very
Som e o f th e le s s i n structed have even p ro
h igh antiquity
fessed a desce n t from Philip of Mace d on the father of
Alexande r the Great and h av e attempted to form a h igh
d egree the K n ight o f Thebes fou n ded on this imaginary
Or igin O thers go back only s o far as the p on tica te o f
Alexander
wh e n German y to secure herself against
rapaciou s barons fou nded guilds a n d societies for m u tual
protec t io n a n d the charcoal -burners in the vast forests of
t hat country u nited t hemsel v es agai n st robbers a n d enem i es
By words and sign s o n ly known to them sel v es they aff orded
e ach other assistan ce The criminal e nterprise o f Kunz de
K a u ffun g e n to carry Off the Saxo n princes 8 th July 1 4 5 5
failed through the intervention o f a ch arcoal -burner though
his in t er v e n t ion w as more acci d en tal than prearran ged
An d in 1 5 1 4 the Duk e U lrich o f W ii rt e mb e rg w as compelled
by them u n der threat Of death to abolish certai n for e s t l a w s
co n sidered as oppre ssi v e Si m ilar societie s arose in many
m ou n tai n ou s cou n t ries and they su rrou n ded themsel v e s with
t hat mysticism o f which we have seen s o m any examples
Thei r delity to each oth e r and to the society was s o gr e at
that i t became in I t a ly a pro v erbial expression to say On
the f aith o f a Carbo n aro

At the feasts of the Carbo n ari the
Grand Mas ter d rinks to th e health o f Francis
King of
F rance the pretended fou n der of the O rder according to th e
follo w i n g tradition During t h e troubles in Scotland in
Queen I sabella s time t his Isabell a is purely m ythical
man y illust rious persons h av in g escaped from the yoke of
tyran ny took re fu g e in the woods In order to av oid all
suspi c io n o f crimi n al ass ociation they employed themselves
i n cu tt ing wood a n d m aki n g c harcoal U nder prete n ce o f
carryi n g it for sale they -i n troduced themselves i n to the
villages a n d beari n g the name o f real Carbonari they eas ily
.
th e
:5
58
m et their partisans and mutually communicated their dif

fe re n t plans They recognised each other by signs by touch
and by words and as there were no habitations in the fores t
they constructed h uts Of an oblo n g form with branches of
trees Their lodges ( r en d ite) were subdi v ided into a n umber
o f baracche each erecte d by a Good Cousin o f som e d is tin c
tion There dwelt in th e forest a hermit o f the name o f
Theobald ; he j oi n ed them and favoured the ir enterprise
He was p roc laimed protector of the Carbonari N o w it
happened that Francis
King of Fran ce hunting o n the
frontiers Of his kingdom next to Scotland (s ic) o r f ollowi n g
a w ild beast was parted from his cou rtiers He lost himself
in th e forest but stumbli n g on o n e o f the baracche h e was
hos p itably entertaine d and eventually m ade acquai n ted with
their secret and initiated into the O rder O n his return to
France he declared himself its protector The origin of this
s to ry is probably to be found in the protec tion granted by
L ouis X II and conti n ued by Fra n cis I to the Walde n ses
w ho had tak en refuge in Dauphin e But n either the Hewers
nor the Carbonari e v er rose to any importance o r acted a n y
conspic uou s part among the secret societies of Europe till
the period of the Re v ol ution As to their i n uence in and
after that event we sh al l return to it an on
The Theobald alluded to in the foregoi n g tradition is said
to have been descended fro m th e rst Counts o f Brie a n d
Champagne
Possessed o f rank and wealth his fo n dness
for solit ude led h im to leave h is father s house and retire
with his friend Gautier to a forest in S ua b ia where th ey
lived as h ermits working at any chance occupatio n by which
th ey could maintain themselves but chiey by prepari n g
charcoal for the forges They afterwards made se v eral pil
grimages to holy shri n es a n d n ally settled near V ice n za
whe re Gautier d ied Theobald died in 1 0 6 6 and was ca n on
ised by Pop e Alexander I II From his occupatio n St
Theobald was adopted as the patron saint o f th e Carbonari
and is in v oked by the Good Cou sins in their hymns ; and a
picture representi n g h im seated in front of h is b ut is usually
hung u p in the lodge
a r bon er ia Th e rst traces of a
t
a
r
i
n
h
e
l
i
R
e
O
o
C
g
f
5 44
leagu e of charcoal-burners w ith political Obj ects a p pear in the
twe lfth century probably caused by the severe forest laws
then in existence About that period al so th e F en d eurs
t
m
hewers
large
corporations
with
ri
es
si
ilar
to
those
o f th e
(
)
Carbonari existed in th e French department o f th e Jura
where the a ssociation wa s called le bon cous ina g e ( t he good
,
THE CARB O NARI
I 59
co usinship ) which title was also assumed by th e Carbona ri

Powerful lords members o f the persecuted O rder of the
Temple seeing the importa n t ser v i ces m e n scattered over so
large an extent Of country could re n der entered into secre t
treaties with them It f urther ap p ears that the F end eu rs
formed th e rst and the Ca r bon a r i the second o r higher
degree of the socie ty collectively called the Ca r bon er ia It
is also probable that before the French Re v olution the then
French Go v ernment attempted by m ean s of the society which
then existed at Genoa under the name o f the Royal Car
b o n e ria to overthro w the ancient oligarchical government
and a n nex Genoa to France It is certain that fro m 1 7 7 0
to 1 7 9 0 most o f the members Of the French chambers
belo n ged to th e O rder o f the F en d eu rs which conti n u ed to
e x ist e v en under Napoleon I The Carboneria was i n tro
d u ce d into Southern Italy by returni n g Neapolitan exiles
who h ad been initiated in G ermany and Swi tz erland and as
early as 1 80 7 S a l ic e tti the Neapolitan m in ister o f police
spoke Of a conspi racy instigated by the Carbonari against
the Fre n ch army in the Neapolitan states B ut the society
was as yet po werless ; when howe v er th e Austrian war
broke ou t i n 1 80 9 a n d French troops had largely to be
withd raw n f rom Italy the rst and head V e n dita was form ed
at Capua its r u les and ordi n ances being written in English
because the English Go v ernme n t desired to employ th e
society as a lever for the o v erthrow o f Napoleon Before
howe v er proceedin g with th e history of the O rder we will
gi v e particulars o f their ritual and ceremonies
From the Code of Carbon

5 4 5 Th e Ven d ita or L od g e
we derive the f ollowing particulars respecting th e
a ris m
lodge It is a room of w ood in the shape o f a barn T he
pa v ement mu st be of brick i n imitation of the mosaic oor
o f the Maso n s lodge the i n terior furnished with seats withou t
backs At the end t here must be a block supported by three
legs at which sits th e Gra n d Master ; at th e two sides there
must b e two other blocks of th e same size at wh ich s it the
orator a n d secretary respecti v ely O n the block of the Gra n d
Master th ere must be the follo w ing symbols a linen cloth
water salt a cross leaves sticks re earth a crown o f white
thor n s a ladder a ball of thread a n d three ribbo n s one blue
a n d on e b l ack
There mu st be an illuminated
o n e red
tria n gle w ith th e i n itial letters o f the password of the
second ran k in th e mid d le O n th e l eft hand there must be
a tria n gl e w ith the arms o f the V e n dita painted O n the
right three transparent trian gles each with the initial letters
,
6o
th e s a cre d words of th e rst rank The Grand Master

and rst and second assistants who also sit each before a
The
l arge woode n block hold hatchets in their hands
m asters sit along the wall o f o n e side o f the lodge the
a pprentices opposit e
The rit u al o f Carbonarism
i
t
u
a
l
o
I
n
i
t
i
a
t
i
on
as
6
R
54
f
i t was recons t ituted at the begi n n ing of the present century
was as follo w s In the initia t ion
Th e Grand Master h av i n g ope n ed the lodge says First

Assistant where is the rst degree co n ferred
A In th e h ut o f a G ood Cousin in the lodge of the
Carbonari
G M H ow is the rst degree co n ferred ?
A A cloth is stretched o v er a block o f wood on which
are arran ged the bases rstly the clo t h itsel f water re
salt the cru cix a d ry S prig a g reen S p rig At least thre e
Good Cou sin s must b e present fo r a n ini t iation ; the intro
du oer al w ays accompanied by a master re m ai n s outside
the place where are the bases a n d t h e Good Cousi n s The
m aster who accompa n ies th e in t roduce r strike s t h ree times
w ith his foot a n d cries :
Masters Good Cousi n s I need
succou r
The Good Cousi n s sta n d a rou n d the block of wood
against which they strike th e cords th e y we a r round the
waist and make th e S ign carryi n g the right hand from the
left shoulder to the righ t side and one Of them exclaims
I h ave heard the v oice of a Good Cousin w h o n eeds help
perh aps h e bri n gs w ood to feed the fur n aces The introduce r
is th en brought in Here the Assistant is silent a n d the
Grand Master b e gins again add ressing the n e w-comer :
My Good Cousi n w hence come you ?
I From th e wood
G If Whi t h er go yo u
I Into the Cha m ber of Hon ou r to conquer my passions
s ub m i t my will and be instructed in Carbonarism
G M What have you broug ht fro m the wood
I Wood lea v es ea rth
G M DO you b ring a n ything else
I Yes ; fai t h hope a n d chari ty
G M Who is he w hom you bring hi ther ?
I A man lost in the woo d
G Ill Wh at does he seek
I To enter our order
G III Introduce him
The neoph y te is the n brought in The G rand Master
puts several questions to him regarding h is m orals and
of
'
THE CARB O NARI
16 1
religion and then bids him k n eel holding the cruc ix and
pron ounce the oath : I promise a n d bind myself o n my
honou r not to re v eal the secrets o f the Good Cousi n s ; not
to attack the virtue o f their wives or daughters a n d to
a fford all the help in my power to e v ery Good Cousin need
in g it
S O help m e Go d l
After some preliminary questioning
r
F
i
r
e
e
s
t
D
e
5 47
g
the Grand Master addresses the novice thu s : What means

the block of wood ?
N Heaven and the round n ess of the ea rth
G M What means the cloth
IV That which hides itself on bei n g born
G M The water
N That which serves to wash and purify from Original
,
8 111
G If The re
N To show us o u r highest duties
G M The salt ?
N That we are Christians
G M Th e crucix
N It reminds u s of ou r redemption
G Ill What does the thread comm emorate
N The Mother of God t hat spun it
G If What means th e crown of white thorns ?
N Th e troubles and struggles Of Good Cousins
G M What is the furnace ?
N The school o f Good Cousins
G M What means the tree with its roots up in
IV If all th e trees were like that, th e work of
.
the air ?
the Good
Cousin s would not be needed

The catechism is much l on ger but I have given onl y s o
much as will suffice to show the kind of instruction imparted
in the rst degree Without any explan ations following
o n e would think o n e was reading the catechism o f one of
those religions improvised on American soil which seek by
the singularity o f f or m to stir up the imagination But as
in other societies as that o f the Illuminati th e Obj ec t w as
not at the rst onset to alarm the a fliated ; his dispositio n
had rst to be tested before the real meaning Of the ritual
was re v ealed to him Still some o f th e g ures betray them
sel v es though studiou sly concealed Th e furnace is the
collecti v e work at which th e Carbonari labour ; th e sacred
re they keep ali v e is the ame of liberty with which they
desire to illumine the world They did not w ithout desig n
choose coal for their symbol ; for coal is the fou n tain of
.
V OL
IL
S ECRET S O CIETIES
1 62
light and warmth that p u ri es th e air The forest re p re

sents Italy th e wild wood o f Dante infested wi t h w ild
beasts that is foreign oppressors The tre e with th e roots
in the air is a gure o f kingdoms destroyed and thron es
overthrown Catholic mysticism constantly reappears ; th e
hi ghest honours are give n to Christ wh o was indeed the
Good Cousin of all men Carbonarism did not Openly assail
religious belief but m ade use of it e n deavouring to simplify
and reduce it to rst principles as Freemasonry does The
candi date as in the last-named O rder was supposed to per
form j ourneys through the forest and through re to each
of which a symbolical m eaning was attached ; thou gh th e
tru e meanin g was not to ld in this degree In fact to all
w ho wished t o gain an i n sight into the real Obj ects of
Carbonarism thi s degree could not sufce It was necessary
t o proceed
The martyrdom Of Christ occupies
r
c
n
e
e
e
h
e
o
d
D
g
5 48 T e S
nearly the whole o f the second degree imparting to the
catechis m a s a d character calculated to su rprise and te rrify
the candidate The precedi n g gures were here invested
w ith new and unexpected mea n ings relating to the mi n utest
particulars Of the crucixion o f the Good Cou si n Jesu s ;
which more a n d more led th e initiated to belie v e that the
u n usual a n d whimsica l forms with stupendou s art ice se rved
to con fou n d the ideas and su spicions of their enemies a n d
cause them to lose the traces o f the fundamental idea In
the co n stant recurre n ce to the martyrdom of Christ we
may di sce rn two aims the o n e essentially educational to
familiarise the Cousin with th e idea o f sacrice even if
necessary of that of life ; the other chiey political intended
to gain proselytes among the superstitious the mystics th e
souls lo v ing Christianity fundamentally good however pre
a n d who cons t ituted the
because
loving
greater
u d ic e d
j
number in a Roman Catholic country like Ita ly then even
more than now Th e catechism as already Observed has
reference to the Cruc ixion and the symbols are all explained
as representing something pertaini n g thereto
Thu s th e
furnace signies th e Holy Sepulchre ; the rustli n g o f th e
leaves symbolises the a g ella tion o f the Good Co usin the
Grand Master o f th e Uni v erse ; and s o on The candidate
for i n itiation i n to this degree has to undergo f urther trials
He represents Christ w h ilst th e G ran d Mas ter takes the
nam e of Pil ate the rst council lor that o f Caiaphas the
second that o f Herod ; th e Good Cousins generally are called
the people The can d idate is led bound fro m on e offi c er to
,
THE
CARB O NARI
163
the other and nally con demned to be crucied ; but he is

pardo n ed on taki n g a seco n d oath more bi n ding than the
rs t conse n tin g to have his body out in pieces and burnt
as in the former degree But still the true secret of the
O rder is not revealed
ct This degree is only to be
d
l
e
D
e
r
e
e
o
G
r
n
E
T
h
e
a
5 49
g
f
co n f erred with the greatest precautions secretly and to Car
bon ari k nown f or the ir prudence zeal courage a n d devotio n
to the O rder Besides the candidates who shall be intro
d uc e d into a grotto o f reception must be tru e friends Of the
liberty o f the people a n d ready to ght agai n st tyran nical
governm e n ts who are the abhorred rulers of ancie n t and
The admission o f th e candidate takes
b eautiful A u sonia
place by voting and three black balls are sufficie n t for his
rej ection He must be thirty-three years a n d three months Old
the age of Christ on the day of His dea t h But the religious
drama is n ow f ollowe d by on e political The lodge is held
in a remote and secret place o n ly know n to the Grand Masters
already received i n to the degree of Grand Elect The lodge
is trian g ular truncated at the eastern e n d
The Gran d
Maste r Gran d Elect is seated u p on a thro n e Two guards
fro m the shape o f their s w ords called ames are placed
at the e n tran ce
The assistan ts take the n ame of Sun
and Moon respecti v ely Three lamps in the shape of s un
moon and stars are s uspended at t he three angles o f the
grotto o r lodge The catechism here reveals to th e can didate
that the Obj ect o f the association is political and aims at th e
o v erthrow Of all tyrants a n d the establishme n t o f u niversal
libe rty the time for which has arrived To each prominent
member his station a n d duties in the comin g con ict are
assign ed a n d the ceremon y is concluded by all present
kneeli n g down and poin ti n g their swords to their breasts
whil st the Gran d Elect pron ounces the followi n g form u la
I a free citize n of A u son ia s w ear before th e G ran d Master
Of the Universe and the Grand Elect Good Cousi n to de
vote m y whole life to the triumph o f the principles of liberty
equality and prog ress which are th e soul Of all the secret
and public acts o f Carbon arism I promise that if it be
i mpossible to restore the rei g n Of liberty without a struggle
I will ght to the death I conse n t should I pro v e false to
my oath to be slain by m y Good Cousi n s Gran d Elects to
be f aste n ed to the cross in a lodge naked cro w n ed w ith
thorns ; to ha v e my belly torn Open the entrails and heart
take n out a n d scattered to the w i n ds S u ch are o ur c on
y
The Good Cou si n s reply : We swear
d ition s ; swear
,
a:
1 64
There was something theatrical in all this ; bu t th e organisers

no doubt looked to the e ffect it had on th e minds Of the
initiated If o n this ground it could not be defended then
t here is l ittle excu se for j udicial w igs and clerical gowns
episcopal gaiters apron s and sho v el -hats lord mayors sho w s
parliamen t ary procedure and royal pageants
This
l
a
r
r
a
n
l
t
th
e
n
d
l
s
t
e
d
E
e
c
e
e
D
re
o
G
r
a
I
G
5 50
f
g
highest degree o f Carbo n arism is only accessible to those
w h o have gi v en proofs o f great intelligence and resolution
The Good Cousi n s bei n g assembled in the lodge th e can di
date is introduced bli n dfolded ; two members represe n ting
the t w o thieves carry a cross which is rmly planted in the
ground O ne o f th e two prete n ded thieves is the n addressed
as a traitor to the cause a n d co n demned to die on the cross
He resigns himself to his fate as fully deserved a n d is tied
to the cross with silken cords and to delude the c a ndidate
w hose eyes are still bandaged he utters loud groans The
Grand Master pronounces the same doo m on the other robber
but he representing the n on rep e ntant on e exclaims : I

shall undergo my fate cursi n g you and consoli n g myself
with the thought that I shall be ave n ged and t h at s t rangers
sh all extermi n ate you to the last Carbonaro Know t h at I
have poi n ted o ut your retreat to the chiefs o f the hostile
army and that within a short tim e yo u shall fall i n to their
h ands DO your worst

The Grand Elect then t urns to
t h e candidate a n d alluding to th e punishment awarded to
t raitors as done on the present occasion inform s him that h e
also must be faste n ed to th e cross if h e persists in his in ten
tion to proceed and there receive on his body th e sacred
marks wh ereby the Gran d Masters Grand Elects o f all the
lodges are known to each other and m ust also pro n ounce
the oath whereupon the bandage will be remo v ed h e w il l
descend from the cross and be clothed with th e i n signia of
the Grand Master Gran d Elect He is then rmly tied t o
the cross a n d pricked three time s on the right arm seven
t imes o n the left and thre e times u n der the left breast
The cross bein g erected in the middle o f th e cave th at
the members may s e e the m arks o n the body on a giv en sign
the ban dage being removed t h e Cousins stand around t he
can d idate poi n ti n g their swords a n d daggers at his breast
and threateni ng him w ith even a worse death should h e turn
t raitor They also watch his dem ean our and whether h e
betrays a n y fear
Seve n toasts in his honou r are then
drunk a n d the Grand Elect explains the real mea n i n g Of the
symbols which may not be printed but is only to be written
.
TH E
CARB O NARI
165
down a n d zealou sly guarded the owner promisi n g to bur n

The
o r swallow it rather t h en let it f all i n to other b a n d s
Grand Master con cludes by S peaking in praise o f the r e v ol u
tion already i n itiate d announci n g its triu mph n ot only in the
peninsula but everywhere where Italian is spoke n a n d ex
claims : V ery soon the nations weary of tyran n y shall cele
brate their victory over the tyran ts ; very soon

Here
the wicked thief exclaims : V ery soon all ye shall perish !
Imm ediately there is heard outside the grotto th e n oise o f
weapons and ghting O ne of the doorkeepers announces
that the door is on the poi n t o f being broken Open and an
assault on it is heard directly after Th e Good Cousins rush
t o the door placed behind the crosses a n d therefore unseen by
the candidate th e n oise becomes louder a n d there are heard
the cries of Austrian soldiers ; th e Cousi n s return i n great
disorder as if overpowered by superior numbers say a few
words of encouragement to the can d idate fastened to the
cross a n d disappear through th e oor w hich Opens beneath
t hem Cousins dressed in th e hated u n iform of the foreigner
enter and marvel at the disappearance of th e Carbonari
Perceiving the perso n s o n the crosses they o n ndi n g them
still ali v e propose to kill them at once ; they charge and pre
pare to shoot them when sudden ly a number Of balls y into
the ca v e th e soldiers fall down as if struck and the Cousins
r e-enter thro u gh many ope n ings which at once close behind
them a n d shout
V ictory ! Death to tyranny ! Long live
the republic o f Ausonia
Lon g live liberty Lon g li v e th e
gover n ment established by th e bra v e Carbonari ! In a n in
stant the apparently dead soldiers a n d the two thieves are
carried ou t o f the cav e a n d the ca n didate having bee n h elped
down from the cross is proclaimed by the Gran d Master who
strikes se v en blows with his a x e a Grand Master Grand Elect
a
n terrupt the
e
o
i
n
t
i
n
t
h
e
m
b
o
l
Not
to
i
1
S
o
S
s
55
g i
f
y
narrative the expla n ation of the meaning of th e symbols
gi v en in this last degree was omitted in the former para
graph but f ollows here
It wil l be see n that it was n ot
without reason that it was prohibited to print it The cross
serves to crucify the tyran t that persecutes u s The crown
of thorns is to pierce his head The thread denotes the cord
to lead h im to the gibbet the ladder will aid him to mou n t
The lea v es are nails to pierce his han ds a n d f eet The pick
axe w ill penetrate his breast and shed his impure blood The
axe w ill separate h is head from his bod y The salt will pre
vent the corruption of his head th at it may last as a monument
o f th e etern al infamy Of despots
The pole will serve to put
,
SECRET S O CIETI E S
1 66
his head upon The furnace w ill burn his body The shovel
w ill scatter his ashes t o the wind Th e baracca will serve to
prepare new tortures for th e tyra n t before he is sl ain The
water w ill p u rify u s from th e v il e blood we shall have S hed
The linen will wipe away our stains The forest is th e place
where th e Good Cousi n s labour to attain s o important a
result These details are extracted from th e minutes Of the
legal proceedings agai n st the co n spiracy o f th e Carbonari
The candidate
5 5 2 Oth er Ceremoni es a n d R eg u la tions
h a v i n g been recei v ed i n to th e highest degree other Good
Cou sins entered th e ca v e proclaiming the v ictory of the
Carbon ari a n d the establishme n t o f the Ausonian republic
whereupon the lodge w as closed The members all bore
pseudonyms by w hich they were known in the O rder These
pse udonyms were entered in o n e book whilst another con
and the two books were always kept
t a in e d their real nam es
concealed in separate places s o that th e police should they n d
O fcers
o n e should n o t be able to ide n ti fy the conspirator
Of great importan ce w ere the Insinuators Censors Scrutators
and Co v erers whose appellation s designate their duties Th e
higher Offi cers were called Great Lights Some of the affi
l ia t e d reserved for th e most dangerou s enterprises were
styled the Forlorn Hope ; others S ta ben e or th e Sedentary

w ho were not advanced beyond the rst degree on account
Like the Freemason s
o f want of intelligence o r cou rage
the Carbo n ari had their own alman acs dati n g their era from
Francis I They also h ad their passwords and signs Th e
decorations in the Apprentice d egree were three ribbons
black blue a n d red and in the Master s degree they wore a
scarf of the same thre e colours The ritual a n d the ceremonies
as partly detailed above were probably strictly followed on
particularly important occasions only ; as to their origi n little
is known concern ing it most likely they w ere invented
among th e Neapolitan s Nor were t hey al w ay s and at all places
alike b ut the spirit that breathed in them was perm anent
and u n iversal ; a n d that it was th e S pirit of liberty and
j ustice c a n scarcely be denied es p ecially af t er the events o f
the last decades
Th e follo w i n g summ ary of a m anifesto
proceedi n g from the Society o f the Carbonari will show this
v e ry clearly
e Aus on i a n Re ubl ic The epoch of the following
h
T
5 53
p
document o f w hich h owev er an abstract only is here give n
is u nknown The open proceedings of Carbon arism gi v e u s
no clue becau se in many respects they d e v iate from th e
programme of this sectarian charter ; sectarian inasmuch as
.
CARB O NARI
TH E
1 67
the document has all the ful n ess o f a social pact But to
wha tever time these s t atutes belong they can not be read
without the liveliest interest
Italy to which new time s shall give a n e w nam e sonorou s
and p ure Au son ia ( th e ancient Latin nam e ) must be free
f rom its threefold s ea to the highest summit of th e Alps
The territory o f the republic shall be divided into twenty
on e pro v i n ces each of which shal l send a representative to
the National Assembly Every provi n ce shall have its local
assembly ; all citizens rich or poor may aspire to all public
charges ; the mode Of electi n g j udges is strictly laid down ;
two kin gs severally elected for twe n ty-on e years on e of
whom is to be called the ki n g of the land the other of the
s ea shall be chosen by the sovereign assembly ; all Au sonian
citize n s are soldiers ; all fortresses not required to protect
the country agai n st foreigners shall be razed to the ground ;
new ports are to be constructed alo n g th e coasts and the
na v y enlarged ; Christianity shall be the State religion but
every other creed shall be tolerated ; the college Of cardinal s
m a y reside in th e republic d uring the life o f the pope reign
ing at th e time of the promulgation Of this charter a f te r
his death the college of cardinals will be abolished ; h eredi
tary titles and feudal rights are abolished ; hospitals c h a ritl
able i n stitutions colleges lyceums primary and secondary
schools shall be l argely increased and properly allocated ;
pu nishment o f deat h is inicted on m urderers only trans
rt a tion to on e o f th e islands of the republic being s u b
o
p
stituted for all other punishments ; monastic institutio n s are
preserved but no man can become a monk be fore the age
o f forty -v e
and n o woman a n u n before that o f forty
and eve n after h avi n g pronou n ced their vows t h ey may
r e -e n ter t heir ow n families
Mendicity is not allowed ; the
cou n try n ds work for able paupers a n d succou r fo r invalids
The tombs o f great m e n are placed alo n g the highway s ;
the honour of a statue is awarded by the sovereign assembly
The constitutio n al pact m a y be revised every twenty -one
ears
y
It was stated in sect
r
n
M
e
cre
a
b
o
a
o
D
e
re
r
e
os
t
S
t
C
5 54
g
n d Elect was the high est Car
that
the
Grand
Master
Gra
0
55
b on a ro degree
But this requires qualication ; there was
o n e still higher called th e Seventh to which few members
were admitted To th e Principi Summo P a tria rc h o alone
the real Obj ect of Carbonarism was revealed a n d that its
aims were ide n tical with those of the Illuminati
Witt von DOrrin g ( b
an initiate tells u s in his
.
SECRET S O CIETIES
1 68
Autobiography that the candi date swore destruction to every

government whether despotic or democratic
The Summo
Maestro he says
laughs at the z eal of the common
Carbonari who sacrice themselves for Italian liberty and
independence ; to h im this is n ot the Obj ect but a means
I received this degree under the n ame of Giulio Alessandro
J e rim un d o Werther Dom in g on e

As there were t wo mode s
c om m u n ic a
o f initiation one in open lodge and another by
tion the supreme chief n otifyin g by a document to the new

member his election w hi ch w a s done in De Witt s case h e
never took the oath Of secrecy and thu s co n sidered him self
at liberty to divulge what had been communicated to him
r a hica l N oti c e o As Jean de Witt
D
i
tt
i
o
W
B
e
555
g p
f
was a prominent character in the secret associations of this
centu ry we giv e a few biographical notes concerning him
Born in 1 800 at Altona he was early placed under the
tuition o f Pastor Meier o f Alsen w h o had been a membe r
At th e age of seventeen he went to
of the Jacobin club
the U n iversity of Ki el and afterwards to that Of Jen a ;
in 1 8 1 8 h e j oined the Burschenschaft and was soon after
initiated into the sect of the Black Knights in consequence
of which h e had to ee to England where b e contributed m any
articles on German politics and princes full o f scandalou s
detail s to the Mor ning Ch ron icle Invited by his m aternal
uncle the Baron Eckstein Inspector -General o f the Ministry
to come to Paris b e there became acquainted
o f Police
with Co un t Serre Minister of Ju stice who protected him
whilst De Witt was in close com m unic a tion w ith French
and Italian conspirators In 1 8 2 1 he was at Geneva as
In spector -General Of Swiss and German Carbonari He
was soon after seized in Sav oy a n d thence taken to T urin
w here however the Austri a n Fi eld -Marshal Bu b n a wh o
then commanded all th e troops in Upper Italy and who was
a Freemason treated him with the greatest respect for as
a Fre emason De Witt occupied a much higher ra n k tha n
B ub u a ; and wh en the ambassadors of all the Cou rts at Turin
that of England excepted insisted on De Witt s extradition
to the
word o f honou r to make n o attempt at escape to go to
Milan wh ere he was received with great honour in the
house Of the Chief Of Police Baron von GOh a us en Bubu a
had m ade himself personally an swerable to his government
for the safe custody o f De Witt and this latter h ad pro
m is ed n ot to escape though he was allowed to go abou t
al most like a freeman But when he found that the A ustrian
,
CARB O NARI
TH E
1 69
authorities i n tended to b eg in his trial he wrote to B ub n a

that h e was determi n ed to m a k e hi s escape O rders were
sent to watch him closely ; but withi n a week he was in
possession o f f alse keys which tted all the doors o f his
prison and the head gaoler who had shown himself too
zealous in watchi n g him was transferred to Mantu a and
He escaped to
1 2 00 lire were provided for his j ourney
Genoa intending thence to sail f or Spain where he was
su re of meeting with friends but ndin g all vessels bou n d
for that country u n der close police surveil lance he made his
way i n to Switzerland Under different names and various
disguises h e stayed there and in Germany for about a year
All the German Governm ents o ffered a large reward for his
apprehensio n a n d at last h e was seized at Bayreuth though
he had pre v iously been warned that the police were on his
traces a warning which could only have come from highly
placed ofcials And as soon as he was taken some of them
waited on him with o ffers of frien d ship and protection But
Berlin was th en th e seat o f th e Prussian masonic chiefs
and throu gh t hem De Witt was secretly informed of all th e
charges which would be brought against him and the resu lt
was that h e was acquitted of them all and restored to
liberty as also was Cousin a fellow -conspirator and fellow
prisoner Cesare Cantu the Italian historian accuses D e
Witt of having by his o wn admission been thoroughly
initiated into all the revolutionary plots in E urope but in
order to betray them a n d stir up discord among th em ( s ee
I l Conci l iat i on : e z Ca r bon a r i Milano 1 8 7 8 p
De
Witt s subseque n t career seems to lend some s u pport to this
charge In 1 8 2 8 he married a wealthy lady a n d purchased
an estate in U pper Silesia where he was living in 1 8 5 5
professing highly con servati v e principles in fact to such
a degree as to be charged with belonging to the Ultra
montanes in conseq uence of which he was detested and
frequently attacked by the democratic party
A charter
6
a
ona
a
r
e
t
E
l
a
n
r
h
C
b
r
o
C
t
er
r
o
o
s
d
o
n
d
55
g
p p
or proj ect said to have been proposed by th e Carbonari to
the English Government in 1 8 1 3 when th e star of Napoleon
was fast declin ing is to the followi n g e ffect z Italy shall be
free and i n dependent Its boundaries shall be the three
seas and the Alps
Corsica Sardinia Sicily the seven
islands a n d th e islands along the coasts of the Me d iter
r a n ea n
Adriatic a n d Ionian Seas shall form an i n tegral
portio n of the Roman Empire Rome shall be the capital of
the empire
As soon as the French shall have evacu ated
,
'
SEC RET S O CIETI ES
1 7o
th e peninsula the new emperor shall be elected from among

the reigning families o f Naples Piedmont o r England Illyria
shall form a kingdom o f itself a n d be give n to the Ki ng o f
Naples as an indemnity fo r Sicily Th is proj ect in some re
s e c t s w idely differs from the o n e preceding it and there is
p
great doubt whether it e v er emanated from the Carbonari
The excessive n u mber of
C
d
r
a
a
r
b
o
n
r
i
s
m
a
n
u
a
t
M
5 57
the af liated soon disquieted rulers and especially Murat
King o f Naples whose fears were i n creased by a letter from
Da ud olo Councillor of State sayi n g : Sire Carbonarism is
spreading in Ita ly ; free you r ki n gdom from it if possible
because the sect is opposed to thrones

Ma g h ell a a nati v e
o f Genoa who becam e Minister o f Police under Murat a d
vised that king o n the other h and to declare openly against
Napoleon and to proclaim the independence o f Italy and for
that pu rpose to f avour the Carbonari ; but Murat was t oo
irresolute to follow th e course thus po inted out and declared
against the Carbonari
Th e m easures taken by h im how
ever only increased the activity of the sect and the hopes
o f the banished Bourbons w h o in the neighbouring Sicily
watched every tu rn of a ffairs that might promise their
restoration M urat proscribed th e sect whi c h induced it to
seek the assistance of E n gland as we have al ready seen
It also grew into favour with the Bourbons and Lord William
Bentinck The emissaries sent to Palermo to come to te rm s
w ith the exiled royal famil y returned to Naples with a plan
fully arranged the results of which were soon seen in Cala
bria and the Abruzzi The promise of a con stitution was
the l ure with which E n gland whose chief object however
was the overthrow o f Napoleon attracted the sectaries ; th e
Bourbons constrained by England promised th e Neapolitans
a liberal co n stitution on their bei n g restored to th e throne
The Prince of Moliterno suggested to Englan d that the only
m eans of defeating France was to favour Italian u n ity ; and
the idea was soo n widely promulgated and ad v ocated through
o ut the cou n try
Murat se n t General Ma n h es against the
Carbonari with orders to extermi n ate them Many of the
lead ers were captured and executed but the sect n e v e rth e
l ess succeeded in effectin g a partial a n d temporary revolution
in fa v ou r o f the Bourbon s which howe v er w a s soon q u elled
by the energetic measures of Queen Caroline Murat who
was rege n t du ring her husband s then absence About this
time also dissensions arose among the members of th e sect ;
it s l eaders seei n g th e d ifculty o f directing the movements
o f s o great a confederacy conceived the plan o f a reform
,
TH E
CARB ONAR I
171
executed it with secrecy and promptitude The m em

bers who were retai n ed continued to bear th e name of Car
bo n ari w hile those who were expelled according to so m e
accou n t s took that o f Ca l d e ra ri ( Braziers) a n d a n implacable
hatred arose between the ri v al sects
Murat wav ered for
some time between th e two parties and at last determined
o n supporti n g th e Carbonari who were most num erou s
But
it was t oo late They had no co n de n ce in hi m ; a n d they
also k n ew his desperate circum stances Murat f ell
An exte n si v e organ isation for
5 5 8 Tr ia l of Ca r bon a r i
t h e u n ion o f all secret Carbonaro societies w as discovered
in 1 8 1 7 by an attempt which was to h av e been m ade at
Macerata o n the 2 4th June in that year to raise the standard
o f revolt but which failed through a mere accident the pre
m ature ring o t two muskets
A great many of the leadin g
Carbo n ari were apprehended and co n veyed to th e Castle
o f St A n gelo a n d other prisons in Rome w here they were
tried in O ctober 1 8 1 8 by order of the pope ; v e o f them
were sente n ced to death but the pope mitigated their pun
is h m e n t to perpetual connement in a f ortress ; three were
se n tenced t o t h e galleys for life which punishment was
reduced by the pope to ten years
We learn from this
Roman trial that the Republican Brother Protectors on e of
the branches of Carbonarism swore over a phial of poison
and a red h ot iron n ever to divulge the secrets of th e society

a n d to submit in case o f perj u ry to the punishment o f dyi n g
by poison a n d ha v i n g their flesh burnt by the red -hot iron

Ki n g Ferdinan d
5 5 9 Ca r bon a r is m a n d th e Bour bon s
havi n g to recover his crown favoured the Carbonari when
he thought him self again rmly seated on th e throne a n d
secretly disliki n g th e society endeavoured t o kick down the
ladder by which he h ad mounted The Carbonari who h a d
restored not o n ly the king but order in Calabria and th e
Abruzzi a n d rendered road s a n d property secure the Car
bon ari s o highly extolled at on e time th at th e pope had
ordered priests and monks to preach that maki n g the sig n s
o f the Carbo n aro wou ld sufce to j ustify Sai n t Peter to Ope n
the gate of Paradise these same Carbon ari were n ow declared
the e n emies of God a n d m a n The ki n g refused to kee p th e
promises h e had made and forbade the holdi n g of Carbonari
m eeti n gs The Prince o f Canosa who became Mi n ister o f
Police in 1 8 1 9 determined to extermi n ate t hem F or t his
purpose b e f ormed th e Briga n ds who had played a part in
the sa n guinary scen es of 1 7 9 9 i n to a new society of which h e
himself became the head inviti n g all the ol d Ca l d era ri to j oi n
an
'
SECRET S O CIETIES
1 72
him o n account of their enmity to the Carbonari He re

q u ired them to take the f ollowing oath
I A B pro mise
and swear upon the Tri n ity u p on this cross and upon this
steel the ave n gi n g i n strument o f the perj ured to live and
die in the Roman Catholic and Apostolic faith and t o
defe n d with my blood this religion and the society o f
True Friendship the Ca l d e ra ri I swear never to o ffend
in honour life or property the children o f True Friend
ship & c
I swear etern al hatred to all Maso n ry a n d its
atrocious protectors as well as to all J a n s e n is ts Materialists
Eco n omists a n d I llumi n ati I swear that it
thro u gh w ickedness o r le v ity I s uffe r myself to be perj ure d
I submit t o the loss of life and then to be bu rnt & c

But
the ki n g hav in g learnt what his Minister had been attempt
ing without his k n owledge deprived h im o f his ofce and
ban ished him ; and th us his e fforts came to nothing In
1 8 1 9 took place the rising at Cadiz by which the Ki n g o f
Spain Ferdin and V II was compelled t o gi v e Spai n consti
This again stirred u p the Carbonari ;
t ut io n a l pri v ileges
but there w as n o unanimity in their counsels and t heir in
t rig u es only led to ma n y being imprisoned and others
banished An attempt made in 1 8 20 extorted a constitution ;
the leader was the Abb Me n ic h in i The i n uence of the
Carbonari i n cre ased ; lodges were established everywhere
Between 1 8 1 5 a n d 1 8 2 0 in the Neapolitan states alon e
m ore than two h undred thousand members were afliated
comprising all classe s from the palace to the cottage ; it
included priests monks politicians soldiers Giampietro
w as then chief o f the Neapolitan police who used th e m ost
cruel means t o suppress the sect ; but public disconte n t was
bro u ght t o a climax in July 1 8 20 when two oice rs Morell i
and S il v a ti with one hundred and twenty nonc ommissioned
ofcers and private s deserted from their regiment at Nola
and accompanied by the priest Me n ich in i and some l ading
Carbo n ari took the road to Avellino Lieutenant-Colonel
De Concili also a Carbonaro who was in command of th e
troops at Avelli n o j oined the insurgents When the news of
these events reached Naples the stude n ts o f th e U n iversity
as well as many o f the soldiers forming the garrison of the
capital h a ste n ed to De Con c ili s camp The hou se of the
ad v ocate Colletta became the ce n tre o f action at Naples ; all
th e Carbonari prepared to second the action of their brethren
Th e king advised to send G eneral Pp against the in s ur
ge n ts declined the proposal because Pp was su spected o f
being a Liberal In his stead h e sent General Carrascosa
,
TH E CARB O NAR I
1 73
left Naples on th e 4th July ; on the sth he despatched

Ge n eral N unziante from Nocera and General Campana f rom
Salerno against the insurgents Carrascosa u nwil li n g to
shed the blood of his co unt rymen wished to negotiate But
before he could do s o G eneral Campana had suffered a
de feat a n d the soldiers of N un z ia n t e raised the stan dard o f
the Carbonari and joining the troops of De Co n cili placed
themselves under his comm and Carrascosa wit h the king s
con nivance proposed to bribe the l eaders of the insu rrection
with large sums of m oney to give up the enterprise a n d leave
the cou n try but before he had an Opportunity of maki n g the
attempt the soldiers remai n ing in Naples as well as th e
population rose against the king who found himself entirely
forsaken He was compelled to yield The D uke of Picco
tellis a n d ve oth er Carbonari presented themselves in th e
palace and compelled the king to grant them a personal
i n ter v iew at which they demanded th e immediate publication
The king promised one in perhaps t wo
o f a Constitution
hours
P icc o te l lis drawi n g o u t his watch held it up to the
king s face and said It is now o n e o clock in th e morni n g ;
at three o clock the Constitution m ust be proclaimed

And
he tur n ed his back on the king and w ith his atte n dants left
the room The king granted the Co n stitution though with
the mental reser v e o f overthrowi n g it o n the rst favo urabl e
opportu n ity
He swore ne v ertheless in the most solemn
man n er to keep it ; the Carbo n ari leaders were i n vited to
Naples ; th e k i n g s s on the D uke o f Calabria became a
m ember o f the sect a fata l concession o n its part for now
all its secrets sig n s words and symbols were ope n ly pro
claimed ; Carbonarism in fact was cu n n in gly betrayed by
the ki n g and his satellites
Russia Austria a n d Prussia
threate n ed to interfere in Neapolitan a ffairs in f avour of
Ferdi n and ; at a secret meeting of some of the oldest Car
bonari it was proposed to shut up the ki n g in the Castle of
St Eleno Un f ortunately this advice was not immediately
acted on The Holy Alliance to sa v e the king s life which
they knew to be in danger invited him to j oi n the co n gress
at L a yb a ch that in common with the European pote n tates
he m ight assist in the settlement of the affairs o f his o wn
kingdom U nwisely the Neapolitan parliam e n t allowed him
to depart ; yet even on board ship the treacherous despot
repeated his assurances of maintaini n g the Constitution h e
h a d granted hi s subj ects
But o n his arrival a t L a y b a ch
h e declared that in gran ting the Constitutio n he had only
yielded to superior f orce and that h e was determined to
wh o
SECRET S O CIETIES
1 74
retur n to Naples as an abs olute monarch The pope absolved

him fro m the oath he had take n and even in a solemn e n cy
c lica l commanded priests to viola t e the secret o f the c on fe s
sio u al whene v er wi v es m others sisters o r daughters h ad
declared relations to belong to the sect of the Carbonari
At the req uest of Ferdi n and himsel f an Au strian army o f
men w ith a Russian army in reserve marched upo n
Naples The king on his way south s topped at Florence
where h e decora ted the Chapel o f the Annunciatio n with
gorgeous gold a n d sil v er lamps and the insc ri p tio n
l a ria
.
'
ge n i tr ic i Dei F er d I Utr S ic res: Don d d a n n o 1 8 2 1 ob

t
i
n um i m er i i d ecus (
e eius p res ta n tiss im a r ec u er a tu m
r
i
s
p
m
p
p
n g o f the T w o
To
Mary
the
Mother
o f God , Ferdinand I
Ki
,
(
S ic il ie s fo r the resto red spl endou r of the kingdom by m eans
o f h er most valiant help , dedicated these in the year
.
Proving once more if proof were necessary that blood
thirsty tyra n ts are most z ealou s saints

Eve ry o n e o f the
king s immediate attendants h a d upon h im a n e w cockade
Vi va l a s sol u to p otere d i F er d i
bearing the inscription :
,
n a nd o
G eneral Pp w h o in his youth

h ad for three years been a prisoner in the horrible p rison o f
Marettim o a rock-hewn cistern turned into a dungeo n
endea v oured to arrest the adva n ce of the foreigner but his
raw mili t ia were ill prepared to meet the disciplined forces
o f Au stria who defeate d Pp at Rieti and followed u p this
The n
v ictory by marching on the 2 3 rd March into Naples
the king glutted his desire for vengean ce
All the past
treaties w i t h his subjects were considered as void a n d all
previous acts of pardon an nulled Not a day passed without
the sou n d of the bell tolli n g for an execution ; thou sands o f
the most respected citizens of Naples were co n demned to
h orrible dungeons in the penal islan ds o ff Sicily and Naples
o r th e rock -du n geons of San Stefano and Pantelleria while
numbers ed the cou ntry as exiles Morelli and S il v a ti were
ha n ged f or hav ing deserted their standard and been the
prime mo v ers o f the revolution B ut th e ki n g had e n tered
i n to a t reaty w i t h his people and sworn to uphold th e Con
s t itutio n he had granted in consequence o f the re v olutio n
h ence thei r execution is condemned by logic and us t ic e
Carbonarism marks a tran
v iva l o
a
a
R
e
r
b
n
r
i
s
m
6
1
C
o
5
f
sitiou period in the history of secret socie t ies From secret
societies occupied with religion philosophy and politics in
the abstract it leads u s to the secret societies whose obj ects
are m ore immediately and practically political And thu s in
5 60
Th e K i ng
Reveng e
TH E
CARB O NARI
175
France Italy a n d other States it gav e rise to numerou s and

v ariou s sects w herein we n d the m en o f thought and those
o f action combi n i n g for o n e common object the progress
as they understood it of h uman society Carbo n arism in
fact was revi v ed about the year 1 8 2 5 a n d some ten y ears
afte r combined or rather coalesced with th e society known
as You n g Italy whose aims were ide n tical with those o f the
Carbonari the expulsion of the foreigner from Ita lian soil
and the u n ication of Italy
The D uke of Modena had for some time coq uetted
with t h e Carbonari in the h Op e o f obta ining through the m
the sovereignty of the mi n or duchies t h e k in g d om o f Sar
dinia and the Lombardo -V enetian states a n d had thu s
encouraged Men otti th e foremost patriot o f Central Italy
in cou n ti n g on his help in drivi n g o ut the foreigner When
howe v er he fou n d that France on whose c o-Operatio n he had
relied would disappoi n t him he aban doned the Carbon a ri
and denounced them but they compelled th e Duke to fly
to Mantua They also dro v e Maria Louisa the D uchess o f
Parma and widow o f Napoleon I i n to exile But their
triumph lasted o n ly twenty -eight days At the end of that
period the Duke o f Mode n a a n d the Duchess o f Parma were
restored by the assistance o f Austrian troops and t h e D uke
caused Menotti to be hanged From that day the priso n s
of Modena were lled with Italian patriots Count Charles
Arriv a b en e said of them
No words can give an idea of the
horrors o f the prisons o f Modena when I s a w them
Excepting the infamous dens of the Papal and Neapolitan
states there is nothi ng that can be compared with the m

But Carbonarism continued to be at work under the name
o f Uni t a Italiana whose signs and passwords were m ade
public by th e prosecution it underwent at Naples in 1 8 5 0
r is m a n d th e Ch u r ch The Carbonari in the
a
r
b
n
a
2
o
6
C
5
Roman States aimed at t h e o v erthrow o f th e papal power
and chose the momen t wh en the pope was expected to die to
carry out their scheme They had collected large forces and
provisions at Macerata ; but the sudde n recovery of the pope
put a stop to the e n terp rise
The leaders were betrayed
into the hands of the governme n t and some of them con
d e m n e d to death and others to pe rpetual imprisonment
though the p Op e a f terwards commuted the sentences ( 5
In Lombardy and
a
r
b
a
r
r
n
C
o
n
r
i
s
m
n
t
h
e
I
t
a
l
i
6
N
o
5 3
y
V enetia also the Carbonari had their lodges and their obj ect
was th e expulsion o f the foreigner the Au strian The most
impor tant and inuential was the Italian Federation But
,
SECRET S O CIETI ES
1 76
here also th ey failed ; and among th e victim s of the failure

were S ilvio Pellico Con fa l on ieri Castigli a Torelli Mar on ce lli
and many others who a fter having been exp osed o n the
p illory at Milan and othe r places were se n t to Spielberg and
other German fortresses
Carbonarism w a s intro
r
a
n
a
i
m
b
o
n
r
s
i
E
m
m
a
C
6
5 4
d uc e d into France under the n am es o f Adelphes or Phil a
d e l p hia n s by Joubert and Dug ie d who had taken part in
re v olution ary movements in their o wn cou n try in 1 8 20 and
after h av ing for some time taken refuge in Italy where they
had j oined the Carbonari brought their principles to France
The sect m ade
o n their return fro m their expatriatio n
rapid progress amo n g the Fre n ch ; all the students at the
different u niversities became members and ventas were
established in the army
Lafayette was chosen their chief
Lodges existed at La Rochelle Poitiers Niort Bordeaux
Colmar Neuf-Brisach and Belfort where in 1 8 2 1 an n u
successful attempt was made against the go v ernment
unsuccessful becau se i n this as in other attempts the g overn
m ent kne w beforehan d the plan s o f the conspirators betrayed
Risings in other places equ ally
to them by false Carbonari
failed ; a n d tho u gh the society con ti n u ed to exist and h ad a
share in the e v ents of th e re v olution of 1 8 3 0 still considering
th e number o f its members and th e great resources and in
flu e n ce it consequently possessed it ca n n ot be said to have
produced a n y adequate results
Carbonari l odges existed
a
r
s
e
n
a
a
r
b
o
n
i
m
i
n
G
r
m
6
C
5 5
y
in all parts o f G ermany but I will me n tio n o n e only because
In 1 849
O f the excitement its di s covery cau sed at th e time
th e police of Breme n arrested one H ob elm a n n who was tutor
in the family o f a Thuringian noble m an and who proved to
be the chief o f a Carbonaro sect calling itsel f the Tod ten bund
Society o f Death since its aim was to kill all wh o

or
should Oppose its obj ects Its statutes and a long list of
persons condemned to death were found by the police
a r bon a r is m i n S a in The sect was i n troduced into
6
C
6
5
p
Spain by re fugee Italian s about 1 8 20 spreading chiey in
Catalonia without however acquirin g much inuence at
rst Their importance dates from the time o f the qu arrel
bet w een the Spanish Freem aso n s a n d the Comuneros
wh en they sided with the form er ; b ut when the Freemaso n s
and the Comun eros were reconciled
the Carbonari
w ere Opposed by both parties and lost all inuence
d
i
i
e
r
n
i
a
r
e
As the Freemasons had their Adopti v e
G
567
Lodges s o the Carbonari ad m itted women who were c ol le c
,
THE CARB O NAR I
1 77
called g ia rd in ier e garden -wome n each sister taking

the name o f a ower Their mission o f course was to
act as lures or spies But th ey also fullled higher func
tions ; they alle v iated the co n dition of the priso n ers of des
p o tis m especially in Italy where many lady members of the
l is erioor d ia were Giardiniere and ha v i n g f ree
S ocieta d el la A
access to the Austrian prisons in Piedmo n t supplemented
the scanty food allowed to the imprisoned Carbonari by th e
authorities with liberal additions
t iv e ly
V OL
II
M I S C E LLA N E O U S I T A LI A N SO C I ET I E S
O ne
of
the m ost importan t socie

t ies that issued about th e year 1 8 1 6 from the m idst o f the
Carbonari was that Of the Guelphic Knights who were very
powerfu l in all parts of Italy A report of the Austrian
police says : This society is the most da n gerous on account
of its origin and diffusion and th e pro f ound m ystery which
surrou n ds it It is said that thi s society deri v es its origi n
from England or Germ any

Its origin nevertheless w as
purely Italian The councils consisted of s ix m embers who
however did not know each other but i n tercomm unicated
by mean s Of one person called th e V isible because h e

alone was visible Every council also had o n e youth Of
called the Clerk to communicate with

u ndoubted faith
students o f u ni v ersities and a youth called a Friend to

in u ence the peopl e ; but n either th e Clerk n or the Frie n d
were initiated i n to the mysteries of the O rder Every council
assumed a particular n am e such as V irtu e

Honour
Loyalty and met as if for amu sement only without

apparatus o r writi n g of any kind A suprem e council s a t
at Bologna ; there were councils at Florence V enice Milan
Naples 85 0 They endeavoured to gai n adherents wh o
sh ould be ignorant of th e exi stence of the society and should
Lucien
Bonaparte
is
said
to
have
bee
n
e t further its ends
y
a great light among them Their object was the inde

n d e n c e o f Italy to be e ff ected by means o f all th e secret
e
p
societies o f the cou ntry united under the leadershi p of the
Guelphs
a r bon a r i The
Guelph
s
in
reality
l
h
s
a nd
C
G
u
e
6
p
5 9
formed a high vendita or lodge o f the Carbo n ari and th e
chi efs o f the Carbonari were also chiefs among the Guelph s
but o n ly those that had distinct ofces amo n g the Carbonari
could be admitted amon g the Guelphs Th ere can be n o
doubt that the Carbonari when the sect had become very
nu m erou s partly sheltered themselves under the designation
568
Guelp h ic K n ig h ts
78
ITALIAN S O CIETIES
1 79
f G uelph s and Adel p hi or Independents by affi liati n g them
sel v es to these societies

This sect existed about 1 8 1
h
e
i
n
i
O n ly
T
L
a
t
0
57
7
those i n itiated i n to th e higher degrees of Carbo n arism could
become members In their oath they declared : I swear

to employ every means in my power to further the happi
ness of Italy I swear religiously to keep the secret a n d
full the duties o f this society a n d ne v er to d o aught that
could compromise its safety ; a n d that I will only act in
obedie n ce to its decisions If ever I violate this oath I will
submit to whatever punishment the society may inict e v e n
t o death
The most inuential ve n dite were gradually
merged in this degree
An offshoot of Carbonarism was the
e
e
m
h
m
i
1
T
(J
a
57
society formed in Lombardy under the design ation o f the
Centres
Nothing was to be written ; and co n versatio n
o n the affairs o f the O rder was o n ly to take place between
two members at a time w h o recog n is e d each other by the
words
Succour to the unfortunate and by raisi n g th e
h and three times to th e forehead in sign o f grief The
Centres once more re v ived the hopes of Murat A risi n g
w as to take place u nder his au spices against the detested
A u strians ; the ringi n g of the bells of Milan was to be the
sig n al for the ou tbreak ; and it is said that V espers had

been arran ged from which no Austrian was to escape ali v e
But on the appointed day fear or horror held the hand that
w a s to have given the signal that o f General Fonta n elli
Hence fatal delay and the discovery of the secret For
Bellegarde or Talle yrand sent a certain V iscount Saint
Aig n an among th e conspirators who after havi n g discovered
all their plans betray ed them to Austria and was never
heard of again Austria seized th e ringleaders a n d i n stituted
proceedin gs agai n st them which lasted about three years
and were nally closed by delivering it is n ot k n own
w hy but probably through Carbonaro in ue n ce very mild
sente n ces against th e con spirators
This
a
l
sect i n troduced into
I
t
i
a
n
L
i
t
t
ra
e
u
r
2
t
s
57
Palermo in 1 8 2 3 had neither sign s n o r disti n ctive marks
I n every town there was a delegate called the

Radical
who could afliate unto himsel f ten others or more a cq u ir
ing the n ame of decurion or ce n turion

The initiated
w ere called sons who in th eir tu rn could afliate unto

themsel v es ten others and these could do th e same in their
turn ; so that thu s a might y association was form ed The
initiated were called Brethren Barabbas Christ r ep re

.
80
senting the tyrant and Barabbas th e people a singular

confusio n o f ideas by which the victi m slai n o n the cross
fo r the redemption o f human conscience a n d thought was
considered as an example a n d upholder o f tyra n ny Bu t
it was a symbolism which co n cealed j uste r ideas a n d m ore
conform able with truth They recog n ised each othe r by
m eans o f a ring and attested their letters by the well
known initials I N R : I Th e society was much feared
a n d helped to ll the prisons
It
a n d j ealously watched
only ceased when other circumstan ces called forth other
s ocieties
t
es i n Ca la b ria
a nd
t
h
r uzzi These dis
o
c
i
e
i
e
A
b
S
573
t ric ts by their natural featu res and th e disposition o f their
i n habitan ts were at all times the favourite resorts of con
nd
f
i
uropea n
We
there
th
e
sects
of
the
E
s ira t o rs
p
Patriots or White Pilgrims the Philadel p hians and the
Decisi who thence S pread into other Italia n pro v in ce s

with military organisation arms and commanders
The
rst two partly came from Fran ce ; n o r were their Opera
tions as the na m es intimate con n ed to the penin sula The
lodges of the Decisi ( Decided ) were c a lled Decis ions

as the assemblies of th e Patriots were called Squadrons
each from forty to sixty stro n g and those of the P h ila d e l
i
iis
h
a
Camps
The
Decisi
whose
numbers
amounted
p
perhaps to forty thou sand held their meetings at night
carefully guarded by se n tinels ; and their military exe rcises
took place in solitary houses or suppressed convents Their
obj ect was to fall upon Naples and proclaim a republic ; but
circu mstances were not propitious Their leader Ciro Anni
a priest was a man o f great resources and v as t
c h ia ric o
i n uence s o th at it was necessary to despatch agai n st hi m
General Church wh o captured him and had him sho t As
Ciro was rather a remarkable pe rsonage a brief account of
him may n ot be uninteresti n g
This priest was dri v en from
5 7 4 Cir o A n n ich ia r i c o
society by his crim es He was accused o f murder com
m it te d in a t of j ealousy a n d sente n ced to fteen years O f
exile although there is stro n g reason to believe that he was
innocent
But instead o f being permitted to leave the
count ry according to the sentence h e was for fou r years
kept in prison whence at last h e made his escape took
refuge in the forests and placed himself at the head of a
band Of outlaws and as his enemies declare committed al l
kinds o f enormities At Martano they s a y he penetrated
into o n e of the rst houses of the place and after having
,
ITALIAN S O CI ETIES
181
O ffered v iolence to its mistress massacred her with all her

people and carried Off
ducats H e was in corre
s o n d e n c e with all the brigands ; a n d whoe v er w ished to get
p
rid o f a n enemy had only to address himself to Ciro On
bei n g asked a fter his capture how m an y perso n s he had
killed with his o wn han d he carelessly ans w e red Who can
remember
Perhaps sixty or se v e n ty
His acti v ity arti
He was a r s t-rate
c e and i n trepidity were astonishi n g
shot a n d rider ; his si n gular good fortu n e in extricati n g him
self fro m the most imminent dan gers acquired f or him the
reputation Of a necroman cer u pon whom ordi n ary mean s of
attack had no po w e r Though a priest himsel f a n d e x e r
cising t h e functio n s Of one when h e t hought it expedient he
was rather a liberti n e and declared his clerical colleagues to
be impostors without any faith He published a paper against
the mission aries who according to him dissemi n ated illiberal
opinions amon g the people a n d forbade them on pain of
death to preach in the villages because i n stead o f the tru e
pri n ciples o f the Gospel they taught nothi n g but fables and
impostures
Probably Ciro was pretty c orrect in his esti
mate of their per formances
He could be generous on
occasio n s On e day he su rprised General D Oct a v io a Cor
sican in the service of Murat who pursued him for a lon g
time with a thou san d men walking alon e in a garde n
Ciro discovered himself remarking that the life of the
ge n eral who was u n armed was in his hands ; but said

he I will pardon y o u this time alth ough I shall no longer
be so indulgent if you con tinue to hu n t me about

SO
saying he leaped over the wall and disappeared His phy
s io n om y was rather agreeable ; he was of middle stature
g
well made a n d very strong He had a verbose eloqu e n ce
Extremely addi cted to pleasure h e had mistresses at th e
period of his power in all th e towns o f the provi nce over
w hich he was continually rangin g When Ki n g Ferdi n and
ret urned to his states o n this side th e Taro he recalled such
as had been exiled for political Opinions Ciro attempted to
pass for on e of these but a new order of arrest was issued
agai n st him It was then that he placed himself at the head
o f the Decisi
Many excesses are laid to their charge A
horde Of t w enty or thirty Of them overran th e cou n try in
disguise masked as punchinellos In places where Open
f orce could not be employed the most dari n g were sent to
watch for the moment to execute the se n tences of secret
death pronounced by the society It was thu s that the j u s
tice of the peace of Luogo Rotondo and his wife were killed
,
SECRET S O CIETIES
82
in their own garden ; and that th e sectary Perone plunged

his knife i n to the bowels o f an old m a n o f seventy a n d
afterward s massacred his w ife and servan t having introduced
himself into their house under pretence o f delivering a letter
As h as al ready bee n intimated it was n ally found necessary
t o send an armed force u nder the co m mand o f General
Chu rch a gainst this band o f rufa n s Many of them hav ing
been taken and the rest dispersed Ciro with o n ly three
com panions took refuge in o n e of t h e fortied farm -house s
n ear Francavilla but after a v i g orou s defence was obliged
to surrender The Cou n cil o f War by which he w as trie d
condemned him to be shot A m issionary O ffered him the
consolations o f religion Ciro an swered him with a smile
Let u s lea v e alone thi s pra t i n g ; we are o f th e same pro
fe s s ion ; don t l et u s laugh at one an other

On his arrival
at th e pl ace o f execution Ciro wished to remain standing ;
he w as told to knee ] a n d did s o pre s enti n g his breast He
was then i n formed th at m alefactors like himself were shot
with their back s to the soldiers ; he submitted at th e sam e
time advising a priest wh o persisted in remaini n g ne ar h im
to withdra w s o as not t o expose himself Twen t y-one balls
took e ffect four in the h ead yet he still breath ed an d mut
t e re d in his throat ; th e twenty-second put an en d to him
This fact was conrmed by all the oice rs and soldiers pre
se n t a t his de a th
As soon a s we perceived said a soldier
v ery gra v ely

th at he was enchanted we loaded his own
musket with a sil v er ball and this destroyed th e spell

A fter the death of the leader some two hu ndred a n d
thirty persons were brought to trial ; n early half o f them
having been guilty Of murder and robbery with violence
were condemned t o capital punishm e n t and their h eads ex
posed near the places of th eir residence or in th e scen e of
their cri m es
i
r
e
t
a
e
o
c
C
t
s
t
h
e
D
To ren d er the account of
e
c
i
s
i
57 5
f
th e D ecisi as complete as it need be I subj oin a copy o f on e
o f their patents or certicates
,
ITALIA N S O CIETIES
Tr s te zza
h
D
H ea d
ea
83
De a t
Hea d
S (a
l e n t in a )
D(
( S a l ute )
ec is io e )
n
L D D G T
'
V Gran i M
u r to ri
a
E D T D U!
.
eta o C i i e u F D N u me ro Q uin to
pp rte e te all a D de l To na te Giove par a s u ll
up
i de ll Te rr
pe r l a ua I) avuto il p ia ce re d i
f
p rte in que s ta R S D N i du que in v i tiam o
tutte l S oc iet a F il t op i l a p re s ta il l oro b racc io
forte l m ede i m o ed a
l m
uoi b i ogn i e s e do
e gl i gi u to all D d i acqu i tare la L ibe rta o M orte
Ogg i l i 29 Ottob r e 1 8 1 7
I t M o rta l s Ga
a
er
c e
er
a,
an r
c ie
s oc core r o
ar
P ietro G rgaro
a
dc S
Ga
C ro s s o n e s
Te rror
e rio 2
I l G Ill D N
Cr os s b o n e s
Dec i s o
eta o Ca f
er i
Reg l s tm to re d e
Mortl
Tra ns la tion
ru gg e
l e n tin e Dec is io n
He a l th
NO 5 Gra d M as o s
Th e Dec i s io n of Jup i te r To ma s ( the n a m e O f the l od ge ) hopes to
m ak e wa a g in s t the ty ra t s of the u ive rs e & c
Th m o rta l Ga eta n o Ca i e i i a B rothe r Dec ided N O 5 be l o gi g to
the Dec is ion of Jup ite the Thu de re r s p rea d ove r the face of the earth
h s h a d the p l e s u re to be l o
to th is S al e n tin e R epub l ica Decis i on W e
i v ite the refo re a l l Ph il n t op i S oc iet ie s to l e d the ir s t ro g a m to
the sa m e a n d to a s s is t h im i h is wa ts he h a vi g co m e to the dec is io n
to Obta i l ibe rty or dea th Da ted th is d a y th e 2 9 th Octobe r 1 8 1 7
P ietro G rga ro the Dec ided Gran d M as te r No 1
V ito de S erio S econ d Dec ided
Ga eta o C a ff e r i R egis t ra r of the De a d
Th e S a
h t is L
dell U i e s o
n v
ec isi o e d i Gi o e To
n
na n
te E
min a tore
s te r
de i Ti
ra nn
SECRET S O CIETIE S
1 84
The letters in italics in the original were written in blood

The upper seal represents fasces planted upon a death s head
su rmounted by the Phrygian c a p and an ked by hatchets ;
the lower thu n derbolts casting do w n royal a n d imperial
cro wn s and the tiara The person in whose favou r the cert i
cate is issu ed gures himself among the signatures with t h e
title O f Registrar of th e Dead that is o f those they immolated
t o th eir ve n gea n ce of whom th ey kept a register apart
The four poi n ts obse rvable after the signature o f Pietro
Gargaro i n dicate h is po w er o f passing sentence o f death
When the Decisi wrote to a n y on e to extort contributions
if they added the se four points it was known that the person
they addressed w as condemned to death in case o f d is ob e di
ence If the poi n ts were n ot added he was threatened with
milder punish m ent Thei r colours yellow red and blue
su rrounded the patent
a ld er a r i
This
society
alluded
to
before
is
T
h
e
6
C
7
5
Count O rlo ff in his work Memoirs

o f u ncertain origi n
says they arose in 1 8 1 3 when

o n the Kingdom Of Naples
the reform of Carbonarism took place Canosa on the other
hand in a pamphlet published at Dublin and e n titled The
Mou n tain Pipes say s th ey arose at Pal ermo and n ot at

Naples In the former of these town s there existed different
trade companies which had enj oyed great privileges u ntil
they l ost them by th e constitutio n of Lord William Bentinck
The num erous comp a n y o f braziers ( ea ld era r i) felt the loss
most keenly and they se n t a d e putation to th e Queen of
Naples assu ring her that th ey were ready to rise in her de
fence The ames o f the insurrection were communicated to
the tanners and other companies a n d all t h e Neapolitan emi
grants in Sicily
Lord William Bentinck put th e emigrants
on board S hip and sent t hem u n der a n eutral ag to Naples
where Murat received them very ki n dly But they w ere not
grateful
Immediately on their arrival they entered into
the secret societies then co n spiring against the Fre n ch
Government and their origin al n am e o f Ca ld e ra ri was com
m uni c a te d by them to the co n spirators before the n called
We ha v e seen that on the retur n Of Ferdinan d

Trin ita rii
Prince Canosa fav oured th e Ca ld era ri He styled them th e
Ca l d e ra ri of the Counterpoise becau se they were to ser v e as
such to Carbonarism The fate o f Canosa a n d that of th e
Ca ld e ra ri h as already been mentioned ( 5 5 7 5
Though these also ai med at the
5 7 7 Th e I nd ep en d en ts
independe n ce of Italy yet it appe ars th at t hey were n ot d is
inclined to effect it by means of foreign assistance Th e
.
'
ITALIAN S O CI ETI ES
1 85
report at that time was that they actually once i n te n ded to

o ffer the crown of Italy to the Duke o f Wellington but t his
is highly improbable si n ce ou r Iron Duke was n ot at all
popular in Italy But it is highly probable that they so u ght
t he c o-Operatio n o f Russia which si n ce 1 8 1 5 mai n tained
many age n ts in Italy with what purpose is n ot exactly
k n ow n ; th e col lection o f statistical and economical i n forma
tion w as the ostensible object but Austria looked on them
w ith a v ery suspicious eye a n d wa t ched them n arrowly
The I n dependents had close relations with these Russia n
age n ts probably a s it is surmised with a v ie w o f tur n i n g
Russian i n uence to account in a n y o utbreak a gai n s t
Austria
T
h
e
e
h
This was an other secret
D
l
8
i
c
P
r
i
es
t
h
o
d
o
57
p
society hav ing the same political Object as the foregoi n g
The Delphic priest the patriotic priest th e priest militan t
spoke thu s : My mother h as the s e a for her mantle high

m ountains for her sceptre
and when asked wh o his mother
w as replied : The lady with the dark tresses whose g ifts

are beauty wisdom a n d formerly stre n gth : whose do w ry is
a ourishing garde n f ull of agran t owers where bloom the
olive and the v ine ; a n d who n o w groans stabbed to th e
heart
The Del p h ic s e n tertained si n gular hopes and would
in v oke the rem edy of the ocean ( American au xiliaries )
and the epoch o f cure ( a ge n eral E uropean war) They
called the partisan s of Fran ce pagan s and those o f Austria
mon sters ; t h e German s they styled savages

Their
pl a ce of meeti n g they desig n ated as the ship to fore

shado w the f uture maritime greatness of Italy and the help
they expected from over the sea ; th eir chief was th e
pilot
Immediately a fter the dow n f all
E
t
i
a
n
L
d
e
o
s
5 79
gyp
g
o f Napoleon societies were for m ed also in foreign cou n tries
t o promote Italian i n depende n ce The promoters of these
w ere chiey exiles Distant Egypt e v en became th e ce n tre
o f such a propagan da ; and u n der the auspices O f M e h e m e t
Ali who aspired to render himself independe n t of the Sub
lime Porte there was established the Egyp tian rite of
C a gliostro with many variation s a n d under the ti tle of the
Se c ret Egyptian Society

U n der m aso n ic forms the
P a cha hoped to further his o w n v iews ; a n d especially to
produce political chan ges in the Ion ia n Islands a n d in I t aly
he scattered h is agents all over the Mediterranean coas t s
Bei n g m asonic th e society excl uded no religio n ; it retai n ed
the t w o annu al festivals a n d added a third in memory Of
,
SECRET S O CIETIES
86
Napoleon whose port rait was honoured in the lodge The

rites were chiey those of the ancient and accepted Scotch
Women were admitte d Turks excluded ; a n d in the lodges
of Alexandria and Cairo the Greek a n d Ar ab wom en
amo unted to more tha n three h und red The emissaries
spread ove r many parts o f Europe correspon ded in cipher ;
b ut o f the Operations o f the society nothing was ever posi
t iv e ly k n ow n
er
i
ca
u
n
t
rs
The
Society
f
the
American
A
m
n
H
e
o
8
0
5
Hu n ters was f ounded at Ravenna shortly after the p ro

and
the m easures take n by t h e
s e c ut io n s of Macerata
Austrian Go v ern m e n t in 1 8 1 8 against the Carbonari Lord
Byron is said to ha v e been at its head havi n g imbibed his
love for Italy through the in uence of an Italian beauty
the Countess G uiccioli whose brother h ad been exil ed a
few years before
Its ceremonies assimilated it t o the
Comuneros o f Spai n and it se em s to h ave had the sam e
aim s as the Delphic Priesthood The saviour was to com e
from Ameri c a and it is asserted that Joseph Bonaparte the
ex-King of Spai n was a m ember of the society It is n ot
improbable that the partisan s of Napoleon gathered ne w
hopes after th e events of 1 8 1 5 A sonnet o f which the
rst quatrain is h ere given was at that tim e very popu lar
in Central Italy and shows the direction of the political
wind
S ca n d al i s ed b y g roan in g u n de r k i n gs s o fe ll
F il li ng E u rope wi th d i s may in ev ry pa rt
W e are d r ive n to s ol i c it Bo naparte
To retu rn fro m S ain t He l e n a o r fro m h ell
.
The restored sect made itself the centre of many minor
sects among which we re the Sons o f Mars s o called
because composed chiey o f military m e n ; Of the Artist
Brethren
the Defenders of the Country ; the Friends
Of Du ty ; and others ha v ing the simpler and less com

promisi n g form s o f Carbonarism In th e sect o f the So n s
the old Carbonari vendita was called bi v ouac

of Mars
the app rentice volunteer ; the good cousin corporal ;
the m aster sergeant ; the gra n d m aster comma n der ;

and the chief dig n itaries of Carbonarism still go v erned f rom
abo v e and u nseen the thoughts o f the sect Many othe r
sects existed o f which scarcely more than th e names are
known the recapitulation o f w h ich would only weary th e
,
re a d e n
581
centre
S ec ret I ta lia n S ociety i n L on d on

o f the sectaries
In 1 8 2 2 a
.
London was a great

society for liberating
ITALIAN S O CIETIE S
87
Italy from the Austrian yoke was formed in that city

cou n ti n g among its members ma n y disti n guished Italian
patriots Au stria took the alarm and sent spies to dis c o v e r
their plans These spies represe n ted th e Operations o f th e
society as very extensi v e a n d imminent
An expedition
was to sai l from the E n glish coasts fo r Spain to take on
board a large nu m ber Of adherents la n d them on the Italia n
shores a n d spread insurrection everywhere Th e E n glish
ge n eral Robert Wilson was said to be at the head of t h e
expedit io n of which however nothi n g wa s ever heard and
the Austrian G o v er n ment escaped w ith the mere fright
A society o f It a lian s
l
c
r
t
I
t
a
i
a
i
t
a
n
c
e
2
S
e
e
S
o
i
e
s
i
n
P
r
i
s
58
was form ed in Paris in 1 8 29 ; and in 1 8 3 0 Fre n ch Liberals
formed a society under the title of Cosmopolitans whose

obj ect w a s to revolutionise all the peoples of the Lati n race
and form them i n to on e grand con federacy La Fayette
was at its head but the man who was the real leader of
Henry
t h e move m ent was totally unknown to the public
Mis le y seemed occupied o n ly in the sale of the nitre a n d w heat
O f his native cou n try Modena and afterwards was e n gaged
in the co n struction o f rail w ays in Italy and Spain But
he was the i n timate f riend of Menotti and the connecti n g
link between the Italian Carbonari and the revolutionary
m ove m en t in France He was also acti v e from 1 8 5 0 to
1 8 5 2 in placing Louis Napoleo n at th e head o f the French
nation c o-Operati n g with Lord Palmerston who as a Mason
w as th e great f riend a n d protector of the European re v ol a
tion and was the rst to recognise Louis Napoleo n as
Emperor of the French not h esitati n g t o fu rther his obj ects
to f alsi fy despatch es which h ad already recei v ed the royal
signature But when Garibaldi in 1 86 4 visited En gland
Lord Palmerston co-Operated with V ictor Emmanuel and
Louis Napoleon in restr a ini n g the Italian patriot from com
in g in contact with the revolutionary leaders then in this
cou n try lest he in conj u n ction w ith them should plan
expeditions which might h ave interfered with h is ( Lord
P a lm e rs t on s ) o r t h e King o f Italy s plans
Garibaldi was
surrounded with a brilliant suite and over w helmed with
official f e tes The n Dr Fergusson declared that Garibald i s
h ealth deman ded his immediate return to Italy His in
te n ded visit to Paris was stopped by the D u k e o f Sutherland
taki n g him in his yach t t o th e Mediterran ea n ; but Mazzi n i
informed Garibaldi o f th e scheme to keep him a n honoured
prisoner and G aribaldi in sisted at Malta on returning at
once to Caprera
,
SECRET S O CIETIE S
I 88
Ma zzin i
Joseph Maz zini who

s ixty years a g o was a prisoner in Fort Sav o n a for re v ol u
t ion a ry speeches a n d w ri t i n gs may be looked u pon as th e
chie f ins t igator o f moder n secret societies in Italy h avi n g
re v olution ary te n dencies The independence and unity of
their country with Rome for its capital o f course were th e
Obj ects o f Young Italy O ne o f the earliest o f these societies
w as that of th e Ap op h a s im en e s many o f whom Maz zini drew
over to his You n g Italy association
Here are som e of the articles of the O rganisation Of

The society is founded for the in d iS p e n
Young Italy
1
sable destruction o f all the go v ernme n ts of the Peninsula in
order to form one si n gle State with the republican govern
me n t 2 Fully a w are of the horrible evils of absolute power
and the e v en worse results of constitutional monarchies we
mu st aim at establishi n g a republic o n e and indiv isible 3 0
Those who refu se Obedie n ce to the orders of this secret
society or reveal its mysteries die by the dagger withou t
mercy 3 1 Th e secret tribu n al pro n ou n ces se n te n ce and
appoints o n e or two affi liated members for its execution 3 2
Who s o refuses to perform such duty assigned to him dies
o n the spot
3 3 If t h e victim escapes he shall be pu rsued
until struck by the av enging hand were h e on the bosom of
his moth er o r in the temple of Christ 3 4 E v ery secret
t ribunal is competent not only to j u d ge guilty adepts but to
put to death any one it nds it necessary to condemn
Sig
Mazzini
)
(
We have seen in the a ccou n t of the Maa
that
Mazzi n i constan tly recommended the use of the dagger
though he took good care to avoid personal danger ; and to
give but one i n stance that h e did not hesitate to employ it
by proxy w as proved in the case o f Signor Emiliani w ho
w as assassinated by Mazzini s order which is still existi n g
sig n ed by Mazzini and countersig n ed by the secretary La
Cecilia in the streets o f Rh o d ez a town in the departme n t
o f the Aveyron seventy miles from To u louse
Maz zini had
com e from Ge n eva o n pu rpose to s it in j udgmen t on Signor
Emilian i w h o w a s accused Of having Opposed th e plans Of
the Mazzinists
Committees were established in all part s of the Peninsula
the presses not only o f I t aly but also of Marseilles London
and Switz erl and were largely employed to disseminate the
v iews of the conspirators ; a n d the police though they con
s id e re d
themselves well inform ed w ere always at fault
Thus Livio Z a mb e c ca ri a leading member went from
5 83
Y ou ng I ta ly
a nd
ITA LIAN S O CI ETIES
89
Bologna to Naples thence into Sicily held interv iews with

the co n spirators called meeti n gs a n d retur n ed to Bolog n a
w hilst the police of Napl e s a n d Sicily k n ew nothing at a l l
about it Ge n eral A n ton i n i under a feig n ed name w e n t to
Sicily passed himsel f O ff f or a daguerreotypist a n d li v ed
in great intimacy wi t h many of the ofcial s without bei n g
suspected A Piedmon tese O fficer who had fo u ght in th e
Span ish a n d Portu guese re v olutionary wars arri v ed at M e s
sin a u nder a Span ish name with letters of introduction f rom
a Neapolitan general w hich e n abled him to visit a n d closely
i n spect the citadels this bei n g the obj ect of his j ourn ey
Letters from Malta addressed to th e conspirators were inter
c ep te d by the police but reco v ered from them be f ore t hey had
read the m by th e address and dari n g of the members of You n g
Italy A thousand c o p ies of a revol u tionary programm e printed
at Marseilles were smuggl ed i n to Italy in a despatch addressed
to the Minister Del ca re t to Though occasionally the corre
l
s on d e n ce
fe
l
into
the
hands
f
h
for
e authorities as
o
t
p
i n stance on the 4 th June 1 8 3 2 the C ustom-house Officers o f
Ge n oa seized o n board the steamer S a l/y comi n g from Mar
seilles a tru n k full o f ol d clothes addressed to Mazzi n i s
mother in the false bottom of which were con cealed a large
number o f letters addressed to members of Young Italy
re v olutionary proclamations lists of lodges a n d i n structions
as to the proposed risi n g Then the revolutio n ary corre
s on d en c e was carried on by means o f th e Offi cial letters
p
addressed to the Minister San tan gelo at Pa lerm o A well
known Span ish ge n eral who was o n e o f the conspirators
whose departure a n d obj ect had bee n publicly announced in
the French papers we n t f rom Marseilles to Naples and the
police were unable to catch him Italian and other Conti
neutal revol ution ists in those days and later on received
m uch m oral support f rom Lord Palmerston wherefore it
was a saying of Au strian Conservatives
,
the dev il h a
u e l y it Lord Pal m e r to
If
S r
as
s on ,
Pan izzi also a Carbo n aro exiled from Italy and fo r many
years Chief Librarian o f the British Mu seum was an arden t
supporter of Italian u n ication
Gregory XV I died
zz
8
M
a
i
h
E
v
i
l
G
n
t
i
n
e
e
i
u
s
o
I
t
a
5 4
f
lv
in 1 846 The Italian s tho u ght this the fa v ourable mome n t
for ge n eral action and the revolutions o f Rome Napl e s
Palermo F loren ce Mila n Parma Mode n a and V enice fol
lowed in quick succession But they failed and their failure
,
SECRET S O CIETIES
90
notably that of the Operations of Charles Albert was du e

to the political i n trigues carried o n by the Mazzi n ists who
tampered with the delity and discipli n e o f the Sardinian
army Ma zi n i in those days r uin ed the natio n al cau se
and rej oiced in th at rui n because h e was not the lead er o f
the ente rprise Later on his Roman tri umvirate led to the
French Occupation of Rome and to the return to that city
th e pope
Many O f Garibaldi s
o f Italy s greatest curse
noble e ffort s were thwarted or f rustrated by Mazzi n i s revo
l ution a ry fanaticism ; a n d yet such is the mockery o f
Fate l that selsh demagogue who to gratify his political
crotchets sent hu n dreds Of misguided y ouths to a violent
death has a statu e in the Palazzo del Munici p io at
Genoa an honour which posterity will certainly rescind
Like O Don ov a n Rossa h e plan ned his murderou s schemes
at a safe distance taking care never to imperil himself
perso n ally and if da n ger came n ear to run away In the
expedition to Sa v oy in Jan u ary 1 8 34 Mazzini at Carra
bra n dished his rie to ru sh to the combat but was con
v e n ie n tly seized by a t and carried across the border in
safety In 1 8 3 3 Louis Mariotti ( a pseu do -nam e ) provided
with a passport and money by Maz zini attempted Charles
Albert s life ; sho rtly after another man m ade the sam e
attempt h e had a dagger which was proved to have b e
longed to Mazzi n i : this hero w as one O f the rst to take
flight wh en Radetzky entered Milan When in that city
h e thwarted the endeavours of the royal commissioners to
procure m e n and money and fed the republican animosities
t owards th e Piedmontese in every part of Italy The king
k n ew o f the Maz zi n ian man oeuvres and therefore did not
m ake peace after his defeat for the rep ublican s would have
said h e h a d thrown up the cause o f Italy
This adve n turer was born
s
na
8
A
ssa
s
i
t
i
o
n
o
R
s
i
os
5 5
f
at Carrara and began his public career as a member o f the
provisional government o f Bologn a whe n Murat attempted
the conquest of Italy At his master s defeat he e d into
S witz erland where the Diet entru sted him with th e revision
in the cha n ges h e proposed radicalism
o f th e pact o f 1 8 1 5
was carried to its utmost limits a n d aimed at th e overthrow
o f the Federal Go v e rnment
With such antecedents it was
but n atural that Rossi became a member o f Young Italy ;
though Maz zini pla ced n o faith in h im fo r he knew that the
ci-devant Carbonaro had n o xed political co n victions For
this once violent demagogu e h av i n g in th e July revolution
o f 1 8 3 0 assisted Lo uis Philippe to ascend the French throne
,
ITAL IAN S O CI ETIES
19 1
ac cepted from him the title o f co unt a n d peer of France

Though he had o n ce
a n d was sent as ambassador to Rome
belo n ged to the secret societies of Italy a n d by Gregory XV I
been desig n ated as the political re n egad e he e v entually
accepted o fce u n der Piu s I X w ho in 1 84 8 a short time
before his ight from Rome had no on e to appeal to to
form a new ministry b u t this v ery ad v enturer who did s o
by keeping three of th e portfolios in his own h ands v iz
t hose of Fi n ances I n terior and Police w h ilst the other
mi n isters mutually dete sted each other ; a fact from which
Rossi exp ected to derive additional ad v antages His poli
tical programme w hich excluded all national participation
lled You n g Italy with rage At a
o r popular inuence
meeting o f Young Italy held at the HOtel Feder at Tu rin
t h e verdict went forth : Death to the false Carbonaro ! By
a prearranged scheme the lot to kill Rossi fell o n Can ino
a leading m an of the association n ot that it was expected
that he wou ld do the deed himsel f but his positio n and
wealth were assumed to give him the mos t ready means o f
comm andin g daggers A Maz zinian society assembled twice
a week at the Roman theatre Capran ica At a m e e t in g o f
it was decide d at the
on e hundred a n d sixteen members
suggestion of Mazzini that forty shoul d be chosen by l ot to
protect the assassin Three others were elected by the sam e
process they were called f er a tori on e of them was to slay
the mi n ister
The 1 sth of November 1 84 8 th e day xed upon for the
Ope n ing of the Roman Chambers was also that of Rossi s
death He received se v eral warni n gs but ridiculed them
Even in goi n g to the Chan cellerie h e was addressed by a
priest who whispered to him DO not go out ; you will be
assassi n ated
They cannot terrify me he replied ; th e
cause of the Pope is the cause of Go d which is th o u ght by

some to have been a very noble an swer but which was simply
ridiculous because not true and was moreo v er vile hypo
cri ey on the part o f a man w ith his antecede n ts When
Rossi arrived at the Chancellerie the conspirators were
already awaitin g him th ere O ne of them as the m inister
ascended the staircase struck him on the side with the hilt
o f a dagger
and as Rossi tu rned round to look at his
assailant another assassin plunged his dagger into Rossi s
throat The minister soon after expired in the apartments
o f Cardinal Goz z ol i to which he had been carried
At that
very instant o n e o f the chiefs o f Young Italy at Bologna
l ooking at his watch said

A great deed has j ust been
,
S ECR ET S O CIETI ES
192
accomplished ; w e no longer need fear Rossi

The estima
tion in which Rossi w as held by the Chamber can n ot ha v e
been great for the deputies recei v ed the news Of his death
with considerable s a ng -fl uid ; and at night a torchlight
procession paraded the streets of Rome carrying aloft the
dagger which had done the deed whilst thousands o f v oices
e x claime d Blessed be the hand that struck Rossi ! Blessed
be the dagger t hat struck him
A pamphlet published at
Rom e in 1 8 5 0 contains a letter from Mazzi n i in which occur
the words : The assassi n ation of Rossi was necessary a n d
ust
In the rst edition I added to the foregoing account the
follo w ing note
Since w riti n g the above I have met with documents
P S
w hich induce me to suspend my j udgment as to w ho were
the real authors of R ossi s assassination From what I ha v e
since learnt it would seem t hat the clerical party and not
the Carbonari planned and executed the deed Persons
accused of being implicated in the m urder were kept in
prison for m ore than two years without being brought t o
trial and the n quietly got away Rossi shortly before his
death had le v ied con tribution s to the extent o f f our millio n
scudi on clerical property and was known to plan further
sch emes to reduce the inuence o f the Church But the
m aterial s for writing the history Of those times are not yet
accessible
More than twenty years after the abo v e w as written n ow
in 1 89 6 t h e q uestion is as much invol v ed in doubt as e v er
True one Santa Constanti n i a radical fanatic as h e was
called on his con v iction h a s been proved to have struck th e
f atal blo w but as to who instigated him to do th e deed
Opinions are still divided ; the secret has not ooz ed out
The reason s for attributing the death of Rossi to the
Carbon ari or the Jesuits are of equ al weight on both sides
The assassination o f Rossi and the commotions following
it led as is well known to the pope s ight to Gaeta
Du ring his absence f rom Rome Mazzi n i was the virtual
ruler o f th at city which was during his short reig n the
scen e of the greatest disorders of robberies and assassi n a
tions But Rome gained nothing by the restoration of the
pope through French arms ; the p a p a l ia n s when once m ore
in po w er raged as wildly against th e peaceful inhabitants as
the Mazzinists h ad done The Holy Father personally and
the cardinals and other dignitaries of the Church cau sed
t h ousands o f the inhabitants of Rome to be cast into noisome
ITALIAN S O CIETIES
193
d ungeon s m any o f them u n derground w here they were

starved o r killed by bad treatme n t or after lo n g-d elayed
trials condem n ed to the most u n j ust punishme n ts I could
give numerous instances did t h ey e n ter into the Scope
The subsequent ac t ion of Carbonarism its
o f this work
re n ewal Of the war against the po p e the collapse o f the
latter s army la rgely composed o f Iris h loafers w ho e n tered
Rome in potato sacks with a hole f or the head a n d two
fo r the arms and his nal overthrow are m atters of public
hi story
Sicily did not escape the ge n eral
c
a
t
i
e
s
o
i
S
i
il
i
n
S
e
8
6
c
5
i n uence In 1 8 2 7 there was formed a secret society in
favou r of the Greek re v olution the Friends o f Greece

who however also occupied themselves with the a ffairs o f
Italy There was also the Secret Society of the Five

f ou nded ten years before the abo v e whic h prepared the
i n surrectio n of th e Greeks In Messina was for m ed the
lodge of the Patriot ic Re formers f ou nded o n Carbonarism

w hich corresponded w ith lodges at Flore n ce Milan and
Turin by means Of musical notes But th e Sicilian Car
bonari did not co n ne themselves to political aim s : to them
was due in a g reat measure the security o f the roads through
o u t the island which before their ad v ent had b e e n terribly
infested by m alefactors of every ki n d w ho almost daily co m
mitt e d outrages agai n st peaceful travellers
l
B ut the co n spirators against
h
e
o
s
t
r
i
a
8
T
C
ns
i
o
s
5 7
thrones and the C h urch were n ot to h ave it all their o wn
way ; clerical associations were f or m ed to cou n teract their
efforts
The sect o f the Con s is to ria l s
aimed at the
preser v ation o f feudal a n d theocratic domi nio n The rich
and ambitiou s patricians of Rome and other Italian states
belonged to it ; Tabot an ex -Jes uit a n d Confessor to the
Holy Father was the ru li n g spirit It is said that this
society proposed to give to th e Pope Tuscan y ; the island
to the King of Naples ; Parma
o f Elba a n d the Marches
Piace n za and a portion o f Lombardy w ith the title of Kin g
to the Duke o f Mode n a ; the rest o f Lombardy Mas s a
Carrara and Lucca to the Ki n g of Sardi n ia ; and to Russia
whi c h from j ealousy of Au stria f av oured these secret design s
either A n con a or Ge n oa or Ci v ita V ecchia to tu rn it into
their Gibraltar Fro m documents found in the ofce o f the
Austrian go v ernor at Milan it appears that the Duke o f
Modena in 1 8 1 8 presided at a ge n eral meetin g of the
Con s is to r ia l s a n d that Austria was aware o f th e existence
a n d inte n tions of the society
,
VOL
II
SECRET S O CIETIES
9 1r
Th e R oma n Ca th ol ic Ap os tol ic Cong reg a tion It

at th e period of th e imprisonment of Piu s V I I
was
formed
The
members recog n ised each other by a yellow silk ribbon wit h
ve knots ; the i n itiated i n to the lo w er degrees heard o f
nothing b ut acts of piety and charity ; the sec rets of the
society k n ow n to the hig h er ranks could only be discussed
betwee n two ; the lodges w ere composed o f v e members ;
the password was Ele utheria i e Liberty ; and the secret
word O de i e Indepe n dence This sect arose in France

amo n g the Neocatholics led by L a m m e n a is who already
Religious Indi ff ere n ce had show n that

in the treatise on
fervour which a fterwards was to carry him s o far Thence
it passed i n to Lombardy but met wit h b ut little success
a n d the A u strians succeeded in obtai n i n g the patents w hich
w ere gi v en to the i n itiated two Latin texts divided by this
5 88
Sign
Ic
meani n g Congregazione
Ca th olica
Apostolica
Roma n a and their statutes a n d sign s Of recognition Though

de v oted to the i n depe n dence of Italy th e Congregation w as
n o t fa c t io n s ; for it bou n d the destinies of natio n s to the
f ull triumph of the Roman Catholic religio n Narro w in
scope a n d restricted in numbers it neither possessed nor
perhaps claimed powers to subvert the political system
n
f
ed is ti This society was fou n ded at the epoch
a
S
8
5 9
There existed long be f or e
o f the suppression o f the Jesuits
the n in the Papal States a society called th e Pacic o r
Holy U n io n which was established to d efe n d religio n

the priv ileges and j urisdiction of Rome and the temporal
power of the popes Now from this society they deri v ed the
appellation of the Society of the Holy Faith o r S a nf d isti
Th e way in which the existe n ce o f th e society was dis
co v ered was curiou s A friend of De Witt ( 5 5 5 ) duri n g
carni v al time in 1 8 2 1 e n tered a shop in the Contrada d i
He was examini n g a
P O at Turi n to purchase a costume
cassock when he noticed a pocket in it contain ing some
pa p ers He bought it a n d took it hom e The papers gave
the statutes sig n s pass w ords & c of the Sanfedisti The
o w ner of the cassock on e o f the highest initiates h a d
bee n struck by apoplexy and his belo n gi n gs had been sold
Fi n ding themsel v es d isco v ered th e Sanfedisti ch anged th e
password and S ign making i n stead o f th e former o n e an
imperce p tibl e cross wi t h the left hand o n the left breast
They had been in e x iste n ce lon g before 1 8 2 1 ; in Franc e
they co n s p ired agai n st Napoleon who sent abo ut twenty of
them to prison at Mode n a whence they were released by
.
ITALIAN S O CIETIES
195
Francis I V
The supposed ch iefs a fter 1 8 1 5 w ere the
Duke of Modena and Cardi n al Co n sal v i
The rst had
f reque n t secret i n terviews w it h the cardinals and e v en the
Ki n g o f Sardinia was said to be in the plot Large sums
also are said to h ave bee n co n trib uted by th e chie f s t o
carry on the war against Austria which however is doubt
f ul Some attrib u t e to this society the proj ect o f di v id
ing Italy into three kingdoms expelli n g the Au stria n s a n d
the King o f Naples ; others the i n te n t io n o f di v iding it
i n to ve v iz Sardinia Modena Lu cca Rome and Naples ;
and these latter probably are most in th e
a n d yet others
right the determination to perpetuate the s ta tus quo o r to
re -establish servitude in its most odious forms
They also
i n trigued with Russia though at certain times they would
not have obj ected to subject all Italy politically to the
Austrian eagle a n d Clerically to the keys of St Peter
Their machi n atio n s at home led to much i n ter n al dissension
a n d bloodshed ; their chief oppo n ents were the Carbonari
At Faenza th e t w o parties f ought ag ainst one an other under
the names o f Cats a n d

Dogs
They caused quite
as much m ischief a n d bloodshed as a n y o f th e bands o f
brigands that infested the country a n d their code was quite
as sangu i n ary as that o f a n y more secular society They
s wore with terrible oaths to pursu e a n d slay th e impiou s
liberals e v en to their children without showi n g pity for age
or sex Under the prete n ce of de fend ing the faith they
i n dulged in th e grossest licentiou s n ess and most re v olting
atrocity In the Papal States they were u n der the d irec
t ion o f the inquisitors a n d bishops w h o especially under
Leo X II ga v e them the greatest e n courageme n t ; in the
kin gdo m of Naples u nder the immediate orders of th e police
They s p read all o v er Germa n y where Pri n ce H oh e n l oh
Pri n ce
S c h illin g s fl irs t Bishop of S a rd ic a protected them
Julius de Polignac was head o f the society in Fran ce
.
VI
N A P O L E O NI C AND AN T I -N AP O L EONI C
SO C I ET I E S
Th e P hila d elp hia n s As
o f about s ixt y young men
early as the year 1 7 80 a

society
h ad formed at Besan con a
Colonel J a mes Joseph
m asonic lodge under the above name
O ud et who though h e ser v ed u nder Napoleon hated him
and had for some t ime bee n looki n g o ut for dupes to assist
him in bri n ging back to Fra n ce the detested Bo u rbon race
w hose secret agent he w as pitched on th e members o f that
lodge stil l composed o f enth usiastic but inexperien c ed
youths as suitable for his pu rpose Hav ing been initiated
into nearly e v ery secret society in Europ e Oud e t soon in
v ested th e Philadelphians with all th e machinery o f o n e on a
more elaborate scale than they h ad hi t herto thought n e ce s
sary According to the ap p roved patter n every member
assumed a pseudonym ; Oud et called himself P h ilop oe m en ;
General Moreau w h o as we shall s ee succeeded him as chie f
took the name of Fabiu s and s o on Oud e t
o f the O rder
further created a dig n ity sovereign monarchical a n d a b s o
lute with which o f course b e i n v ested himself and under
which were two degrees : the rst t hat of Frank Federate
and th e seco n d that of Frank J udge ; this second degree
comprehe n ded the complement of all the secrets up to the
secret belo n gi n g a n d kno w n to th e suprem e chief alone
B ut to give his adepts somethi n g to think and talk about h e
t old them the establishment o f a S e q ua n e s e ( from S e q ua n a
Sei n e ) republic was his Obj ect w hilst he really inte n ded t h e
total o v erthrow o f Napoleon He introduced the Ph il a d e l
phian rites in to the army simulta n eously into th e 9 th 6 8th
and 6 9 th regiments o f t he li n e into the 20 th o f dragoons
th e i 5 th o f light i n fantry and from thence i n to all the army
Bo n aparte heard o f th e society and s uspected C a det who
was se n t back to his corps which th en occupied the garrison
General Moreau t ook his
o f St Martin in the I sle of Rh
5 90
96
ANTI -NAP O LE O NIC S O CIETIES
1 97
place but shortly after b a d to resig n it agai n to Oud e t h e

Moreau ha v i n g bee n implicated in the conspiracy of Piche
gru
Be fore the n th e cons p iracy of Are n a to assassi n ate
Bo n aparte had bee n d iscovered a n d a book seized among
the papers o f Arena a n d e n t itled Th e T urk a n d the French
Sol d ier certainly was writt e n by Oud e t The P h ila d e l

h
a n s n e x t attempted to seiz e Bo n aparte while traversi n g
i
p
the f orests a n d mou n tai n s Of the Jura atte n ded by a very
small retinu e ; but the attempt failed on e o f the O rder
h av ing betrayed the plot
Oud et was killed at the
battle of W a gram
and with his death the society
collapsed
During the power o f Napoleo n h e was
h
1
T
e
R
a
a
59
g
Opposed by secret societies in Italy as well as in France
But his fall which to many seemed a re v i v al of liberty to
others appeared as the ruin of Italy ; hence they sought to
r e -establish his rule or at least to sa v e Italian n atio n ality
from the wreck The Rays were an An ti-Napoleoni c

society composed of ofcials from all parts brought together
by comm on dangers and th e ad v entures o f the eld They
had lodges at M ilan and Bolog na The Sanfedisti also were
an Anti-Napoleo n ic society
A very powerful association
c
r
e
L
ea
r
l
2
e
t
u
e
i
n
T
i
o
S
59
g
agai n st Napoleon was in th e year 1 80 9 formed in Tirol
This country had by the treaty o f Presburg ( 1 80 5 ) bee n
ceded by Austria to Bav aria B ut the Tirolese strongly
attached to their former master resented the tran sfer and
when in 1 80 8 a renewal o f the war between Fran ce and
Austria was immine n t secre t e n v oys amo n g w hom was the
already famou s Andreas Hofer were sent to V ienna to con
cert m easures for re un iting t h e Tirol with Au stria But
in con seque n ce o f the battl e o f Wagram and the truce o f
Z n aim which follo w ed it Ti rol w as agai n surre n dered to
Fren ch troops Then th e Tirolese betrayed by Austria formed
a number o f secret societies amo n g themsel v es to drive ou t
the Fre n ch The results o f these associations are matters Of
history ; but to show ho w the secret societies w ork e d a n d tested
the character a n d loyalty of some of the leading members the
follo w i n g i n cide n t commu n icated by the hero of the a d v e n
ture may be mentioned He had once enjoyed Napoleon s
conde n ce but hav ing u n j ustly become suspected by him
he w as obliged to take refuge in the most al p ine part of the
Austrian pro v i n ces in Tirol There h e formed con n ections
w i t h on e Of the societies for the o v erthrow o f Napoleon and
went through a simple ceremo n y of initiation Two months
,
SE C RET S O CIETIES
19s
lapsed after this without his hearing a n y more of the society

when at last he received a letter asking him to repair to a
remote place wh ere h e w as to meet a number o f brothers
assembled He went but fou n d no on e He recei v ed three
more similar summonses but always w ith the sam e result
He received a fth and went but s a w no on e He was j ust
retiri n g disgusted with the of t en -repeated deceptio n whe n
h e heard frightfu l cries as from a person in distress H e
h aste n ed towards t h e spot whence they proceeded and fou n d
a bleedi n g body lyi n g on the grou n d whilst he saw thre e
horseme n maki n g their escape in the opposite direction w h o
ho w ever fi red three sh ots at him but missing him He w as
about to exami n e the body lying at his feet when a detach
me n t of armed force attracted by th e same cries darted
f rom the forest ; the victim on the grou n d indicat ed ou r
hero as h is assailan t He was seized imprisone d accused
by w itn esses who declared they h ad see n him commit th e
murder for t h e body o f th e perso n attacked h ad bee n re
moved as dead and h e was sentenced to be executed th e
same night by torchl ight He w as led i n to a courtyard
surrou nded by rui n ous buildi n gs full of spectators H e had
already asce n ded t h e sca ffold w hen an o fcer on horseback
a n d wearing the i n sig n ia o f th e m a gistracy
appeared a n
n o u n c in
n e forth granti n g a pardon to
that
an
edict
had
go
g
any m a n condem n ed to dea t h fo r any crime wh a tever wh o
could gi v e to a stice the words of i n itiation a n d sign s of r e
cog n ition o f a secret society which the Officer n amed ; it
w as th e on e i n to which the ci-de v ant o fcer of Napoleon
had recently bee n recei v ed He w as qu es t ioned if h e k n ew
anything abou t it ; he denied all k n owl edge of the society
and bei n g pressed becam e a n gry a n d de m anded d eath
Immediately he was greeted as a bra v e a n d faithful brother
f or all those present were members of the secret society and
h a d knowingly c o operated in t h is rath er se v ere test
M an y socie t ies in
5 9 3 S ocieties i n F a v o ur of N a p oleon
fa v ou r o f the restoration o f Napoleon were f ormed such as
th e Black Needle th e Knights o f th e Sun

Un i v ersal
Re g e n eratio n &c They were ge n erally composed o f the

soldi e rs o f the great captain w h o were con d emn ed to in
acti v ity and looked upon th e glory o f their chie f as some
thing in w hich th ey h ad a person al i n terest Their aim was
t o place Napoleon at the head of confederated Italy u nder
the t itle o f Emperor of Rom e by th e w ill o f the peopl e
and the gra ce o f God
The propo sal reached h im early in
th e year 1 8 1 5
Napol eon accept e d it like a m an who o n
e
NAP O LE O NI C S O CIETI ES
1 99
bei ng shipwrecked perceives a piece of wood that may sa v e

him and w hi c h he will cast i n to the re whe n he h as reached
the land The e ffects o f these plots are known Napoleon s
escape from Elba and the reign O f a hu n dred days
Accor d ing to secret docume n ts the machi n atio n s o f the
Bonapartists co n ti n ued e v en in 1 84 2 th e leaders being
Peter Bonaparte Lady Christi n a Stuart the daughter of
Lucie n Bo n aparte the Marchio n ess Pepoli the daughter of
the Cou n tess Lipona ( Caroli n e Murat) and Cou n t R a s p on i
Then appeared the sect of the Italian Con federates rst
called Plato n ica w hich in 1 84 2 extended into Spain
A n other sect the Illumi n ati V in d icators or Ave n gers o f
the People arose in th e Papal States ; also those of Re
ge n eration
I t alian I n dependen c e o f the
of
Co m
m u n is ts
the E x terminators &c Tusca n y also h ad its
secret societies th at o f the Thirty one th e National
Knights the Re v ol utionary Club &c A Commu n istic

Society was formed at Milan ; but none o f these sects did
m ore than excite a little curiosity fo r a time
Scarcely a n y
thing o f their ritu al is k n o w n
This society n ot to be confounded
5 9 4 Th e I l l u m in a ti
with an earlier o n e of the same n ame ( 3 5 1 et
was founded
in France b ut meeti n g with t oo many obstacles in that
country it spread all o v er Italy Its Obj ect was to restore
the Napoleon family to the Fren ch throne by m aking Marie
Louise regent until the Ki n g of Rome could be s et on the
throne and by bringing Napoleo n himsel f from St Helena
t o command the army
The society entered i n to corre
s o n d e n ce w ith Las Casas
wh o w a s to come to Bologna
p
t he chief lodge and arrange plans ; b ut the scheme as need
scarcely be me n tio n ed ne v er came t o an y thing
At Padua a society existed
5 9 5 Va r ious oth er S oc ieties
w hose members called themsel v es S elva gg i

Savages
becau se the Germ a n d emocrat Marr h ad said that man
mus t retur n to th e sav age state to accomplish something
g reat They cut neither their n ails nor their hair cl ean e d
n either their clothes n or boo t s
; th e me d ical stude n ts who
were members o f the sect surreptitiously bro u ght portion s o f
h uman bodies fro m th e dissecti n g -rooms o f the hospitals to
their meeti n gs o v er w h ich th e initiated performed w ild a n d
hideou s ceremonies N ot bei n g able to ob t ain h u man blood
fo r t h e purpose t hey purchased bullocks blood in w hich to
dri n k death to tyran ts O ne o f the m embers ha v i n g o v er
gorged himsel f was fou n d dead in the street The medical
exami n ation o f his body led to th e discovery of the cause
,
200
and by the police inquiry resulti n g therefrom to the ex

p os ure of th e society their statutes oaths and ceremo n ies
The members o f the Un i ta I ta lia n a discovered at Naples
in 1 8 5 0 recognised each other by a gentle rubbin g Of noses
They swore o n a dagger with a triangular blade with t h e
inscription
Fraternity Death to Traitors Death to
Ty rants faithfully to observe a ll the la w s of th e society
o n pain in case Of w ant O f faith to ha v e their hearts pierced
with the dagger T h ose w h o executed the vengean ce of th e
society called themsel v es th e Committee o f Execution In
Committee
1 849 the grand council of the sect establish ed a
of Stabbers com ita to d e p ug n a la tori

The heads o f the
society were particular as to whom they admitted i n to it ;
the statutes s a y no ex-Jesuits thie v es coi n ers and othe r
infamou s perso n s are to be initiated

Th e ex-Jesuits are
placed in good compan y truly !
In 1 84 9 a society w as d iscovered at Ancona calling itsel f
th e Compan y o f Death and many assassinations many o f

them committed in broad daylight in the streets o f t he town
were traced to its members

The S ociety of Slayers
A mma zza tori at Leghorn ; the I n fernal Society at Si n i
gaglia ; the Company o f Assassi n s S ica r ii at Fae n za ;
the Terrorists o f Bologna were associations o f th e same
stamp The Barbers of Maz zini at Rome made it their
business to
remove
priests who had rendered them
selves particul arly obnoxi o u s Another Bolognese society
was th at of the
Italian Co n spiracy o f th e Son s of
Death w hose obj ect w as the liberatio n o f Italy from

foreign sway
-political
coltella tori A secret society
non
h
e
A
c
6
T
59
was discovered and m any o f its m embers brought to trial at
Ravenna in 1 8 7 4
Its existe n ce h ad long been surmised
but the executi v e did not dare to i n terfere ; some private
persons indeed tried to bring th e assassins to j u stice but
wh erever th ey succeeded a speedy ve n geance was sure t o
follow To on e shopk eeper wh o h a d bee n particularly active
a notice w a s s e n t th at his life was forfeited and the sam e
night a placard was posted up u pon the shu tters of his sho p
announci n g that the establishme n t w as to be sold as the
proprietor was going a w ay
In many cases there were
witnesses to the crim es a n d yet they d ared n ot interfere
nor gi v e evidence On e of th e g a n g at last turned traitor ;
he ga v e th e explanation o f several mysteriou s d isappear
and the n ames of th e murderers Th e g ang had

a n ces
become too numerous and amongst th e nu mber there were
,
ANTI -NAP O LE O NIC S O CIETIES
20 1
m embers whose delity was suspected It was resol v ed to

sacrice them They were watched s e t u pon a n d murdered
by their f ellow -accomplices This society was k n own as t h e
k n ife rs cut-throats It originally
A ccoltella tor i li t erally
consisted o f twelve members o n ly who used to meet in the
Ca fe Ma zz a v illa n i a very appropriate name ; m a zza mean s
a club or blu d geon a n d villa n o v illainou s a t Rave n na
where the fate of their victim s was decided
The trial
ended in most of the members being condemned to penal
servitude
.
VI I
F RE N C H SO C I ET I E S
597
V a rious So c ieties
fter
th e R es tor a tion
O ne would
think that according to the philosophical historians no

nation ought to ha v e bee n more content a n d happy after
being delivered fro m t heir tyrant Napoleon than the French
Bu t in accordance with what I said in sect 5 1 9 n o nation
h ad more reason to be dissatised a n d unhappy through the
restoration o f a king by grace of God a n d right divine

Draconian statutes were promulgated by the Chambers th e
mere tools of Lou is X VII I wh ich led to the fo rmatio n of a
secret society called the Associated Patriots whose chie f

scenes o f operation were in th e south o f Fran ce But
G overnment had its spies everywhere ; many members Of
t he society were arrested and se n te n ced to variou s term s of
impriso n ment Three leaders P le ig n ie r a writi n g -master
Carbonneau a leather-cutter and To l le ro n an e n graver
were se ntence d to death led to the place o f execution with
thei r faces concealed by black veils as parricides were
for merly executed a n d before th eir heads were cut o ff their
ght h ands were severed fro m thei r arms fo r h a d they not
raised them against their father th e king ? The conspiracy
Patriots collapse d B ut other societies
o f the Associated
arose In 1 8 20 the society o f the Friends of Truth con

sisting of medical students a n d shopme n was established in
Paris but was soon suppressed by the Go v er n ment Th e
l eading members made their escape to Italy a n d o n their
return to France founded a Carbo n aro societ y the leader
ship o f which was given to General Lafayette It made two
attempts to o v erthrow the Government one at Belfort and
anoth er at La Rochelle b ut both were unsu ccessful and th e
Carbonaro society was dissol v ed Th e society of the Shi rt
l ess founded by a Frenchma n Of the name o f Manuel who

i n voked Sampson as the symbol of strength had but a very
short existence That o f the Spectres meeting in a Tomb

which existed in 1 8 2 2 and whose Obj ect was the overthrow of
,
r R E N CH
S O CIETIES
29
the Bourbons al so came to a speedy end The New R e
f orm Of Fran ce a n d the Pro v i n ces which were probabl y

f ou n ded in 1 8 20 o n ly admitted members already i n itiated
i n to Carbo n arism Freemasonry the European Patriots
A mixture o f ma n y sect s they
o r th e Greek s in Solitude
conde n sed the h atred o f many ages a n d ma n y orders against
tyran n y and prescribed the follo w i n g oat h

I M N
promise and s w ear to be th e etern al e n emy o f tyran ts to
e n tertai n u n dyi n g hatred against them and w hen Op p or
t un ity o ffers to slay them

In their succi n c t catechism
?
were the followi n g pass a ges : Who art thou
Thy
f riend
Ho w knowest thou me
By the we ight press
ing o n thy bro w o n which I read w ritten in letters of blood
?
To co n quer or d ie What wilt th ou
Des t roy the
thrones a n d raise up gibbets

By what right ?
By
?
that o f n ature
To acquire the
F o r what pu r p ose
?
gloriou s n ame of citize n An d wilt thou risk thy life
I value life less than liberty
Anothe r sect was that o f the New Fre n ch Liberals

w hich existed but a short time
It w as composed o f but few
m embers ; they ho w e v er were men o f so m e sta n ding chiey
such as had o c cupied high position s u n der Napoleon They
looked to America for assistance They wore a small black
ribbo n attached to their watch es with a gold seal a piece of
coral and an iron or steel ring The ribbon symbolised th e
eter n al h atred of th e f ree for oppressors ; the coral their
Am erican hopes ; the ri n g the w eapon to destroy their
e n emies ; and the gold seal abu n da n ce of money as a mean s
o f success
After th e J u ly re v olu tio n in 1 8 30 th e stude n ts o f the
Quartier L a ti n formed the society o f O rder a n d Progress

e ach student bei n g in furth erance o f these obj ects pro v ided
w i t h a rie a n d fty cartri d ges An d i f they nevertheless
d id not disti n guish themsel v es they afforded th e Parisians a
new se n satio n Abou t t hre e o clock on the afternoon o f the
4 t h Ja n uary 1 8 3 1 the boomi n g o f th e great be l l of Notre
Dam e was heard and one of t h e to w ers of th e c athedral was
seen to be on re The police who though forewarned o f
t h e i n tended attempt had taken n o precau t io n ary measures
speedily made their way into th e buil d i n g pu t ou t the re
a n d arrested si x i n di v iduals you n g m e n n ineteen o r twenty
years old and th eir l e ader a M Consid e re
The young
m e n were acquitted Consid e re was se n te n ced to ve years
imprison me n t An d thu s ended this farcical insurrect ion
Another association cal led the Society of Schools a d

.
'
2 04
the abolition of the uni v ersities a n d the throwin g

o pen of
a ll instruction
to the public gratuitously
The
Constitutio n al Society directed by a m a n who had power

ful ly supported the can didature o f the Duke of O rleans
Ca uch ois -Lemaire i n sisted o n the sup p ression of monopolies
the more equ al le vy o f taxes electoral reform and th e aboli
tion of t he dig n ity o f the peerage The Friends o f th e

People was another political society on e section of which
called the Rights o f Man adopted for its text-book the

Declaratio n o f the Rights o f Man by Robespierre and
drew to itself many minor societies too nu merous and in
m ost cases too unimportant to be mentioned Their e ffor ts
ended in the u seless i n surrectio n o f Lyons on the 1 3 t h and
1 4 t h April 1 8 3 4
n
m
a
n
c
But a separate corps of the
h
e
A
t
i
C
o
T
8
g
59
p
g
Rights o f Ma n selected from among all the m embers was
f ormed and called the Acting Company u nder the command
of Captain K e rs a us ie a rich nobleman with democratic pre
dilections O n certai n days th e lou n gers on the boulevards
would n otice a crowd of silent promenaders whom an n u
known obj ec t seemed to draw together No on e u nderstood
th e matter except the police ; the chie f of the Acting Com
pany was reviewing his forces Accompanied by on e or two
adj utan ts h e would accost the chief of a group whom b e
recognised by a sign hold a short conversation with him and
pass o n to another ; the police agents wou ld follow se e h im
e n ter a carriage which was kept in w aiting dri v e up to a
house which had a back way o ut whence h e would gain o n e
and keep ia
o f his own for he had several residences
doors for three or four d ays
The Rights of Ma n society arranged th e plot proposed
by F ie s ch i t o assassi n ate th e king Louis Philippe o n the
De la h od d e the police spy in h is Memoirs
2 8th July 1 8 3 5
says that by the imp rud en ce o f o n e o f th e co n spirators
Boirea u th e police Obtai n ed a hint o f what was intended
but that it was s o v ague th a t it could not be acted o n
Thi s is evide n tly said to screen the police for o n th e trial
o f Fie s c h i and the other conspirators it was proved that on
the morn ing o f the atte mpt Boire a u had sent a letter
doing wh ich was n ot a mere imp r ud ence to the Prefect
gi v ing full information a s to th e means to be
o f Police
employed the indiv iduals engaged in the plot a n d the very
ho use in which th e i n fernal m achine was placed all which
was more than a mere h in t but the letter was th rown aside
by the Prefect as not worth reading ! The failure o f the
v o ca te d
FRENCH S O CIETIES
20 5
attempt broke up the society of the Rights of Man but th e

remnants thereo f formed themsel v es in th e same year i n to
a n e w society called the Families u n der the leadership

of Bla n q u i a n d Barb e s Admission to this n ew society wa s
atte n ded with all the mummery and m ys tic a t ion considered
necessary to form an orthodox initiation
Its obj ect o f
course was the overthrow o f the mo n archical government
and the establishment of a republic ; but th e society h a ving
in 1 8 3 6 been discovered and su ppressed man y o f its leaders
bei n g sent to priso n s the members wh o remained at li b erty
reconstituted themselves into a new society called the
Seasons into the meeting-place o f which the can didate

w as led bli n dfolded and swore death to all kings aristo
and to sacrice his
c ra t s and other oppressors of manki n d
in t h e cause O n the 1 2 th May the
o w n life i f need f ul
Seasons led by Bla n q ui and B a rb e s rose in insurrection

but were defeated by the Government Bla n q u i w as s e n
t e n c e d to be transported and Barb e s con d emned to death ;
the k ing however commuted the sentence of the latter to
impriso n ment After a time the Seasons were reorga n ised
and about 1 840 Comm unism rst began to be a cti v e i n
Paris a n d variou s attempts were made against the ki n g s
life Considering the number o f police spies in the pay
of Go v ern ment it is surprisin g that secret societies should
hav e conti n ued t o o urish a n d should at last h av e succeeded
The spies
in o v erthrowing the throne Of Louis Philippe
w ould g e t themsel v es introd uced into the secret societies
and then betray them O ne o f the most notoriou s of these
spies was Lucie n De l a h od d e who sent his reports to Go v ern
m e n t u nder the pseudony m o f Pierre

When in con
sequence o f the re v ol ution of 1 84 8 Citizen Ca u s s id iere

became Prefect of Police a n d o v erhauled the secret archives
o f that department he found volumi n ou s papers contai n i n g
more than a thousan d i n form ation s signed Pierre pro v ing
that th e writer had got hold o f all the secre t s o f the Rights
th e Families ( though stro n g suspicion rests

o f Man
on Bl a n u i o f ha v i n g supplied the Minister of t h e Interior
q
with a secret report on the latter whe n under sente n ce of
death ) th e Seasons a n d sold them to the Go v ern me n t

But who was t his Pierre ? U n luckily for himself Lu cien
De l ah o d d e o r Pierre himsel f w rote a lette r to Ca u s sid iere
aski n g to be employed in the police
Ca us s id iere was
struck by the writi n g compared it w ith th at o f the secret
reports and f ou n d it to be identical De la h od d e w as in v ited
to meet Ca u s s id iere at the Luxembourg where he was made
,
SE C RET S O C I ETI ES
2 06
to confess and declare in w riting that he was the author
o f all the reports sig n ed

Pierre
Some members of the
provisional go v ernment were for shooti n g him but he got
impriso n ment in th e Conciergerie
o ff with a few months
O n recovering his libe rty De la h od d e went to London where
he published a small j ournal attacking the Republic a n d the
Republicans
5 99 Th e Conu n un is t ie societies of the Tr a va ill eur s Ega li
ta ir es and Commu n is tes R evolu ti on n a ir es introduced so m e o f
their members i n to the provision al go v er n ment that preceded
the accession of Louis Napoleon and t h eir i n u ence e v en to
t he prese n t day is too notorious to n eed S pecicatio n here
The Mo un tain eers or Reds of the Mou ntai n a re v i v al

o f the na m e g i v en during the French Revolu t ion to the
leaders of the J a cob in s was o n e of the s ocieties th at brought
abou t the e v ents of 1 84 8 Accordi n g to the Um vers o f th e
they swore o n a dagger I s w ear by

z u d February 1 8 5 2
this steel the symbol of honou r to combat a n d destroy all
political religio us a n d social tyran n ies
Secret societies
co n t i n ued to play at hide -and-seek after the accession o f
Louis Napole o n but were not immediately p ut down though
he issued the most severe prohibi t ions agai n st th em a n d the
m embers who could be apprehended W ere co n dem n ed t o
tra n sportation to Caye n n e o r Algiers ; they con tinu ed to
exist for some years after the c oup d eta t
6 00 Ca us es of S ecret S oci eties i n F ra nce The succession
secret association s agai n st the gover n ment o f Louis
of
Philippe is n ot to be wondered at Th e ki n g himself was
solely be n t on t h e aggrandisement o f his o w n d y n asty
either by foreign marriages or conferring o n th e m em b ers
o f his o w n family e v ery o fce in the state which cou ld secu re
the paramou n t po w er i n directi n g the desti n ies of Fra n ce
The princes had re -established the orgies o f the Rege n cy ;
the cour t the m inisters the aristocrats the in f erior f u n c
tio n a r ie s m ade the public of ces a n d n atio n al institutio n s
the obj ects of shame ful corruption ; the de p uti e s speculated
with thei r political fu n ctio n s ; peers of France patro n ised
ga mbli n g in th e f u n ds a n d railway scrip ; princes mi n is t e rs
ambassadors a n d other perso n ages in high posi t ions were
constantly m aki n g their ap p eara n ce in the assize cou rts a n d
found guilty of swindli n g forgery rape a n d murder ; com
m e rc ia l and manufacturi n g i n te rests w ere f earf u lly depressed
hence the frequent risings o f the working classes ; he n ce
secret associations to put an end to this rotten condition
of society
,
'
'
'
VIII
P O LI S H S OCI E TI E S
P ol is h P a triotis m
It
is the fashion to express great

sympath y w ith the Poles a n d a correspondi n g degree o f
indign ation agai n st Ru ssia Austria a n d Prussia ; the Pole s
are looked upon as a patriotic race oppressed by their more
po w er f ul neighbours B ut all this rests on m ere m isappre
The Polish people under
h e n s io n and ig n orance o f facts
their n ati v e rul ers w ere abj ect serfs The aristocracy wer e
e v erything a n d possessed everything ; th e people possessed
n othi n g not e v en political or ci v il righ t s when these clashed
with th e whims or interests of the nobles It is these last
whose powe r has bee n o v erthrow n it is they wh o m ake war
on a n d conspire agai n st Russia to reco v er ( a s is admitted by
some of their o wn w riters ) their an cie n t pri v ileges over their
o w n countryme n who blindly like m ost natio n s allow them
selves to be slau ghtered for the be n et of those wh o onl y seek
agai n to ri v et o n th e limbs o f their d upes the chains which
hav e been brok e n It is like th e Fre n ch and Spaniards and
Neapolitan s ghti n g against their deliverer Napoleo n to
bri n g back the Bo u rbon tyran ts a n d w ith t hem the people s
political n u l lity clerical intoleran ce l ettr es cl e ca ch et and the
Inquisition How John Bul l has bee n gulled by these Polish
patriots ! Man y o f them were crimi n als of all kinds w h o
succeeded in breaki n g out of priso n or escaping be fore they
could be captured ; a n d m an agi n g to com e o v er to this cou n
t ry hav e here call e d themsel v es political fugiti v es victi m s
of Russian p e rsecutio n and ha v e li v ed luxuriou sly on t h e
credulity o f E n glishmen ! Moreover th e documen t s pub
l is h e d by Adolf Beer f rom the V ienna a n d by Max D un cker
from the Berlin archi v es
sh ow that the stateme n t o f
Frederick the Great that the parti t ion o f Pol and w as th e o n ly
way of av oidi n g a great European war was perfectly true
60 2 Va r ious R evol ution a ry S ects O ne o f the rst societies
f ormed in Polan d to orga n ise the re v olution ary forces of th e
cou n try was that o f the True Poles ; but consisti n g of
SE C RET S O C IETIE S
208
f ew p ersons only it did not last lo n g
In
an othe r
sect arose that of Natio n al Freemasonry which borro w ed

t h e rites degrees and langu age o f Freemasonry b ut aimed
at national independence Th e socie ty was open to perso n s
o f all classes but sought chiey to e n list soldiers and ofcials
s o as to turn their technical knowledge to accou n t in the day
But though nu m erous the society lasted
o f the struggle
o n ly a fe w years ; for disunion arose among the m embers
It
a n d it escaped total dissolution o n ly by transformation
altered its rites a n d ceremonies and he n ceforth called itself
th e Scythers in reme m bran ce of the re v ol ution of I 7 9 4

in which whole regiments armed with scythes had gone
i n to battle
They met in 1 8 2 1 at Warsaw and drew u p
a new revol ution ary scheme adoptin g at the same time the
Patriotic Society
In the mean
n e w de n omination o f
w hile the students o f the Uni v ersity of Wilna had formed
themsel v es i n to a secret society ; which ho w e v er was dis
covered by the Russian Governme n t a n d dissol v ed
In
Patriotic Society combi n ed w ith the m ason ic
1 8 2 2 the
rite o f Modern Tem p lars founded in Poland by Captain

M a ie ws k i ; to the three rites of symbolical masonry was
added a fourth in which the i n itiated swore to do all in his
po wer to w ards th e liberation of his cou ntry These com
In
b in e d societies brought about the i n surrection of 1 8 3 0
Young Polan d
on e
1 8 3 4 was established the society o f
o f its m ost disting uished members a n d chie f s being Simon
Konarski w ho had already disti n guished hi msel f in the in s u r
rection o f 1 8 30 He then mad e his escape a n d in order
better to co n ceal himsel f lear n ed the art of watchm aking
Ha v ing ret urned to Poland and j oined Young Polan d

h e was discovered in 1 8 3 8 a n d s u bj ected to the tor ture to
extort from him the names of his accom plices
B ut n o
re v elatio n s could be obtai n ed from him a n d h e bore his
sufferings w ith such courage that the military gover n or o f
Wil n a exclaimed
This is a m a n of iro n ! A Russian
ofcer o ff ered to assist him in escapi n g a n d bei n g detecte d
was se n t to th e Caucasian army for life Konarski was
e xecuted in 1 8 3 9 the people tearing his clothes to pieces
to possess a relic o f him Th e chai n s h e h ad been loaded
w it h w ere formed into ri n gs and worn by his admirers
Men like these redeem the sins o f m any s o called Pol ish
patriots
6 0 3 S ecr et Na tion a l Go ver nmen t Some time before th e
outbreak of the Crimean war a secret nation al government
w as formed in Pol and o f course with the obj ect o f organising
,
1818
P O LISH S O C IETIES
2 09
an insurrection against Russia Little was known for a

long time about their proceedings Strange stories were
cir culated o f midnight meetings in subterranean passages ;
o f traitors condem n ed by courts composed of masked and
hooded j udges from whose sentence t here w as no appeal
a n d no escape ; o f domiciliary visits from whic h neither th e
palace nor the hovel was exempt ; and o f corpses found
or on the
n ightly in the mos t crowded streets of the city
loneliest was tes o f the Open country the dagger which
had killed the victim bearing a label stamped with th e
well -k n own device of the insurrectionary committee
So
perfectly w as the secret o f the moder n V ehmgericht kept
t hat the Russian police were completely bafed in their
attempts to discover its members At that period th e Poles
were divided into two parties the whites a n d the reds

the former representing the aristocratic the latter the demo
cratic eleme n t of the nation Each had its o wn organisation
The whites were mostly in favour of strictly constitutional
resistan ce ; the reds were for open rebellion a n d a n imme
diate appeal to arms B ut a union was brought abou t b e
twee n the two parties in con sequence o f th e conscription
introduced by Russia into Poland in 1 86 3 which s et re to
t he train of rebellion that had s o long bee n preparing But
L a n g ie wicz the Polish leader ha v ing been defeated th e
movements of the insurgents in the open eld were arrested ;
though the rebellion was prolon ged in other ways chiey
with a view of induci n g the Western Powers to interfere in
behalf of Poland But these naturally thought that as the
Polish people the peasantry had taken very little share
in the insurrection and as Alexander II had really intro
d u ce d a series o f reforms which m aterially improved th e
position o f his Polish subj ects there was no us tic a tion for
the outbreak ; and therefore j ustice was allowed to take its
course Subsequent attempts at insurrection with a vi ew
to r e -establish th e i n dependence of Poland were defeated
by the action of Italian a n d other re v olutionary sects b e
cause as Petrucelli della Gatina declared in the Chamber o f
Deputies at Turin in 1 86 4 th e Poles being Roma n Catholics
w ould immediately on their emancipation throw themselves
at th e feet o f the pope and offer him their swords blood
a n d fortunes
These revolutionists are far more astute than
o ur beloved di plomatists
.
V OL
II
IX
THE OML AD INA
Th e desire of the S c l a v on ic races

comprising Bohemians Moravian s Silesians Poles Croats
Servians a n d Dalmatians to be u nited into on e grand con
federation is of ancien t date It was encouraged by Russia
as early as the days of Catherine II and of Alexander I w ho
as well as their su ccessors hoped to secure for themselves
the hegemony in this con federation But the Sclavonians
dreaded the supremacy of Russia and in the earlier days
the Sclavo n ian writers subj ect to Austria wished to give the
proposed P a n s l a v is t m ovement the appearance more o f an
i n tellectual and literary than of a political and social leagu e
B ut the European revolution o f 1 84 8 infused a purely
political te n dency into P a n s la v is t ideas which already in
Ju n e of th e above year led to a S c la v on ic-democratic in s u r
rection at Prag ue which ho w ever was speedily put down
Prince Windischgratz bombarding the tow n during two
days The fu rther progress of the P a n s l a v is tic movement
is matter of public history ; b u t a society arose out of the
S cl a v o n ic races whose doi n gs ha v e o f late been brought into
pro mine n ce ; this society is the Om l a d in a Th e exact date
o f the origi n of this society is not at present kno w n ; probably
it arose at the time when the Italian party of ac t ion led
by Mazzini about 1 86 3 attempted by assisti n g the s o-called
natio n al party o f Servia Mo n tenegro a n d Ro uman ia to
cripple Au s tria in Italy and s o render the recovery of the
Simon De utsch a Jew who
V enetian territory more easy
h a d been expelled from A u stria for his revolutio n ary ideas
and afterwards on the same grou n ds from Constan tinople
who was t h e friend o f Gambetta a n agent of the I n ternatio n al
and of Young Turkey was o n e o f the most active members

of the society w hose inner organi sation was known as the
Society Slova n ska Liga the Slav Limetree
This latter
however did not attract the attention o f the authorities til l
1 87 6 when its chief Mi letich a m ember of the Hungarian
604
Th e P a 7wla v is ts
THE
OML ADINA
2Ir
Diet was arrested at Neusalz But the society continued

to exist a n d occasio n ally ga v e sig n s o f life as for i n stance
in 1 8 8 2 when it seriously talked o f deposing the Prince o f
Monte n egro and electing Menotti Garibaldi perpetual presi
dent of the federation o f the Western Balkans At last
in January 1 89 4 se v enty -se v en members o f the Om l a d in a
i n cludi n g j ourn alists printers clerks and artisans mostly
very you n g m e n were put o n their trial at Prague for bei n g
members o f a secret society and guilty o f high treason
When th e arrests began o n e M rv a be t ter know n as Rigoletto
di Tosc a na was assassi n ated by Dolezal wh o afterwards was
seized a n d was on e of the acc used i n cluded in the p ros e c u
tion This Mr v a had been a member o f the Om l a d in a a n d
w as said to be a police spy He made careful note s of all
the proceedings of the society a s also o f an other w ith which
he was con n ected and w hich was called Sub terran ean
Prague the obj ect of which was to undermine the houses

His papers and
o f rich men with a view to robbing them
pocket-books which after his death fell into th e han ds of
the police ser v ed largely in drawi n g up the indictment
agai n st the Om l a d in a The result of the trial en d ed o n th e
2 1 s t February 1 894 was that all the priso n ers but two were
con v icted and se n te n ced to terms o f imprisonment ranging
from seven months to eight years Whether th e Om la d in a
is killed or o n ly scotched remai n s to be seen ; probably it
is the latter for the P a n s la v ic m o v eme n t it represents is
alive and will some day lead to the solution of the Eastern
question For P a n s l a v is m of which the Omla d in a was the
outcome means Mu sco v ite patriotism and its war -cry
U p ag ainst the unbelievi n g Turkish dogs ! n ds an echo

in all Russia ; and though the Berlin Congress has for a tim e
checked the progress of P a n s l a v is m yet as we said above it
is alive
.
X
TUR KI S H S OCI ETI E S
Th e vivifying wave of revolutionary
ideas which swept over Europe in the rst half o f this ce n
tury extended e v e n to Turkey and in imitatio n of its effects
i n other countries produced a Young Turkey as it had pro
d uce d a You n g Germany a Young Poland a You n g Italy
and s o o n Mr David Urquhart as viole n t a Tu rcophile as
h e was a Russophobe attributed to Moustapha F a zyl-Pacha
w hom h e call s a Turkish

Catiline the doubtful honour
o f ha v i n g been the f ounder o f Young Turkey whose aim s
w ere the abolition o f the Koran and of t he Sultan s authority
th e emancipation in fact o f Tu rkey from r eligious and civil
despot ism The society did not make mu ch progress in the
earlier h alf of the century hence in 1 86 7 a new association
with the same title and u nder the same chief was formed
at Constantinople Paris and London Its obj ects were the
sam e a s those of the rst society with the additional aim of
destroying Russian inuence in t he East by th e emancipation
o f the Christian subj ects of th e Porte
The members of th e
d irecting committee in Paris and London were Zia Bey
Aghia-Effendi Count Plater a Pole living at Z urich Kemal
Bey and Simon D eutsch The chief agent o f the committee
at Constantin ople was M Bonnal a French banker at Pera
Moustapha Pacha agreed to contribute annuall y three hun
dred thou sand francs to the funds of the association Murad
Bey th e brother of the present Sultan is now the leader o f
t h e Young Turkey party o f which Midhat Pach a was a
prominent member Murad Bey attributes to th e Sultan
himself and t h e palace camarilla all the evils from which th e
country is n o w suffering
6 0 6 Armen ia n S ociety W e shall s e e further o n ( 6 3 7 )
that the Arme n ians of Russia formed a secret society agai n st
that cou n try in 1 88 8 rece n t e v e n ts ( 1 89 6 ) hav e prominently
brought before Europe the e x istence in Turkey o f Armenian
societies They are organised in th e same way as the o ld
v e n d ita s of the Carbonari ; that is to s a y the committees do
not know one another nor e v en the central commi t tee from
which they receive orders They nu m be r v e and comprise
altogether abou t two hundred me m bers Each committee
60 5
Y ou ng Tu r key
has a sig n icant name They are called H un t ch a k ( Alarm )

Froc h a k ( Flag) Ab d a g ( Bellows ) Ga iz a g ( Thu n derbolt) and
The last two are the most re
V otc hi n t ch a k ( Destruction )
The committees act according to a plan xed
c e n t ly created
by th e occult central committee Thu s the H un t c h a k orga
the demonstration in 1 8 9 5 at the Porte w h ile the
n is e d
attack on the O ttoman Ban k ( 1 89 6 ) devolved on the Froch a k
committee There remain three who will have to act suc
In the following month of O ctober the Arme n ian
c es s iv el y
revolutionary leaders sent a letter to the French Embassy at
Co n stantinople threateni n g further outrages The latest
detailed acc ou n t of th e society published in December 1 89 6
says The discovery of seditious papers fou n d in the posses
sion of Armenian con spirators when arrested in December
reveals all the details of the
1 8 9 6 at Kara Hissar Charki
revolutionary programme circulated by the leaders of the in
surrection a n d imposed o n their adhere n ts The programm e
includes thirty -one dracon ic rules to which th e members o f
the numerous Armeni an bands have to submit For i n stance
each band must be composed o f at least seven m embers who
take an oath that they wil l submit to torture a n d e v en to
death rather than betray the secrets o f the society By Rule
1 4 the band is ordered to carry o ff into th e mountains any
u n j ust o r cruel O ttoman ofcial to compel him to reveal a n y
State secret which he may possess and even to put him to
death Rule 1 5 authorises th e band to attack and plunder
the mails and couriers but it must not assail a n y person
found travelling alone on the roads unless it is absolutely
necessary in the interest of the band to do so An y member
sho wi n g cowardice when ghti n g is to be shot at o n ce The
chief is the absolute master o f the ban d and m ay punish
as he chooses any member with whom he is dissatise d
Am ongst some o f th e most stringent clau ses is on e which
orders the members to act as spies u pon each other and to
report to the chief all the doings and movements of on e
another O ne of the characteristic features of the Arm enian
revolution is the use of numerous disguises which enable
them to go secretly through towns and circulate arm s and
seditiou s literature pamphlets a n d even pict ures with the
view of inciting the Armenian population against the Im
perial Government Th e English agitation of th e present
day in favour of the Armenians sho w s the crass ignorance
exi stin g in this country as to the tru e character o f that people
If the Armenian s were worthy of or t for the liberty they
claim they would do as the Swiss a poor nation whilst the
Armenians are rich did v e hundred years ago in ghting
Austria they would ght Turkey
.
XI
THE U N I ON OF S A F E TY
c
e
t
k
e
t
c
h
o
S
o
i
i
c
a
l
S
Russia h a s ever been a
H
i
s
r
o
t
60 7
f
y
.
hotbed of secret societies but to within very recent times

such societies were purely local ; the Ru ssian peopl e might
revolt against som e local oppression or some subaltern tyrant
but they never rose agai n st the emperor they never took up
arm s for a political qu estion Whatever secret associations
w ere form ed in that country m oreover were formed by the
aristocracy a n d m any of them were o f the m ost innocent
nature ; it was at on e time almost fashionable to belong to
such a society a s there are people now w h o fancy it an
h onou r to be a Freem a s on B ut a fter th e wars of Napoleon
the sectarian spirit spread into R ussia Some o f the o f cers
o f the Russian army after their campai g ns in Central Europe
o n their retur n to their n ative country felt their own degrada
tion and the oppression u nder which they existed and con
In 1 8 2 2
c eiv e d th e desire to free themsel v es from the same
the th en government o f Russia issued a decree prohibiting
the formation of a n e w o r the co n tinuance of o l d secret
societies The decree embraced the masonic lodges Every
employ of the State was obliged to declare on oath that h e
belo n ged to no secret society within or without th e empire
if he d id h ad immediately to break off all connection
or
with th em on pain of d ismissal Th e decree was executed
with great rigour ; the f urn iture o f the masonic lodges was
sold in the open streets s o as to expose th e mysteries of
masonry to ridicul e When the State began to prohibit secret
societies it w as time to form som e in r i gh t earn est Alex
ander Moura v ie f fou n ded the Un ion of S afety whose rite s
and ceremonies were chiey m asonic fright ful oath s d a g g e rs
and poison guring l argely therein It was composed of three
classes Brethren Me n a n d Boyards Th e chiefs were taken
from the last cl ass The denomin ation o f the last degre e
shows how mu ch the aristocratic element predomi n ated in
the association which led in fact to the formation o f a
,
THE UNI O N O F SAFETY
21
society stil l more aristocratic that of the Russian Knights

w hich aim ed at obtaining for the Ru ssian pe ople a c on s titu
and counteracting the secret societies of
t ion a l charter
Poland whose obj ect was to restore Poland to its ancient
sta te that is to s a y absolutism on th e part o f the nobles
and abj ect slavery on the part of the people The two socie
ties eventually coalesced into o n e under the denomination
of the U n io n for the Public Weal ; but divided in it s

counsels it was dissolved in 1 8 2 1 a n d a ne w society formed
u n der the title of the Union of the Boyards

The pro
gramme of this union at rst was to reduce the im perial
power to a level with that of the President of the United
States and to form th e e m pire into a federation of provi nces
But gradually their views became more advan ced ; a republic
was proposed and the emperor Alexander I was to be put
to death
The more moderate a n d respectable members
withdrew fro m the society and after a short tim e it was
dissolved and its papers and docume n ts carefully bu rnt
The revolutions of Spain Naples and Upper Italy l e d
Peste l a m an who had been a member of all the forme 1
secret societies to form a new on e with the view of tu rnin g
Russia into a republic ; the death o f Alexander again formed
part o f the scheme But circumstan ces were not favour
able to the conspirators and the proj ect fell to the ground
An other society called the N or th Sprang into existence of
which Pestel again was the leading spirit In 1 8 24 the
Union of the Boyards heard of the existence o f the Polish

Patriotic Society
It w a s determin ed to invite their c o
operation The terms were speedily arranged The Boyards
bound them selves to acknowledge th e i n dependence of
Poland ; a n d the Poles promised to entertain or amuse the
Archd uke Constanti n e at Warsaw whilst the {revolution was
bei n g accomplished in Russia Both co untries were to adopt
the republican form of government This latter condition
however m ade by the Poles displeased the Boyards who
themselves lustin g after power did not see in a republic the
opportunity of obtain ing it Th e Boyards therefore u nited
themselves w ith another society that o f the U n ited Slavo
h ian s
f ounded in 1 8 2 3 by a lieutenant of artil lery named
Boris so ff small in numbers b u t daring
As the n ame implied
it proposed a Slavon ian con federation u n der the names o f
Russia Poland Hungary Bohemia Moravia Dalmatia and
Transylvan ia The i n surrection was on the point of break ing
o ut ; but the Emperor Alexander had already in June
(
by the revelations of Sherwood an E n glishman in Russian
,
S ECRET S O C IETIES
2 16
service wh o was ennobled received some intimation of th e

plot but seems to have neglected taking precautions ; whilst
he was lyi n g ill at Tagan rog Count De Witt brought h im
fu rther news o f the progress of the conspiracy but the
em p eror was too near his death for active m easu res He
died in fact a few days after of typ hoid fever h e had caught
in the Crimea It was rumou red that he di ed o f poison but
such was not the case : the report of Sir James Wylie who
Besides it
w as with him to th e last disproves th e rumour
is certain that the conspirators w ere guiltless of the emperor s
death since it took them unprepared and scattered at in con
Immediately on Alex
v eni e n t distan ces ove r the empire
ander s death General Diebitsch commanding at Kieff
ordered Colonel Pestel and about a dozen ofcers to be
arrested
But the conspirators did not therefore give u p
their plan They declared Nicholas who succeeded Al ex
an der t o be a u surper his elder broth er Constantine being
the rightful heir to the throne But Constantine had some
years before signed a deed of abdication in favou r o f h is
brother which however w as not publicly known ; and Alex
ander I having died without n aming his su ccessor th e con
S p ir a t or s took ad v antage o f this neglect to further their ow n
pu rposes But they were n ot su pported by the bulk o f th e
army or the people ; still when it came to taking the oath
an insurrection broke out
o f delity to the new emperor
at St Petersburg which was only quelled by a cruel a n d
merciless massacre of the rebellious soldiers Pestel with
m any others was execute d but hi s equanimity neve r deserted
him and he died with sealed lips tho ugh torture is said to
have been employed to w ring co n fessions from him Prin ce
Tro ub e t s k oi who had been appointed Dictator by the con
but who at the last moment pusillanimously
s p ira t ors
betrayed th em was nevertheless by th e merci less Nicholas I
exi led to Siberia for life and condemned for fourteen years
to work in the m ines a n d he belonged to a family which had
with the Rom ano ffs competed for the throne !
These secret societies with another discovered at Mosco w
in 1 8 3 8 w hose me m bers w ere some o f the highest nobles o f
the empire and who were punished by bei n g scattered in
the army as private soldiers these secret societies were the
precursors of the Nihilists whose history we have now to tell
,
XII
THE NI H IL IST S
he re are alarm is ts who co fe r upo th i ue r of the se

lu
but
ti
y [ Nih ili t i ] t ract the d ig i ed t it l e of sec ret oc i ety
i n l o ge r s o
the pol i t ical at mo here of the cou try [ R u ia]
favou rab l e it u to be to the ir deve l op m e t
on a r
re v o
ss
se
as
ss
-A'r n E N zE UM
29 ( h
J a n u a ry
1 870
po l it ica l m ove m e t th at i pe rh p th m os t m ys te riou

d
ro ma t ic the wo rl d h eve r k n own
23 d S p t mb
1 8 82
d ho ou r b l e re s is t ce of a
Ni h il i m i the r ighteou s
pl
c u hed u de r iro foe N ih il is m i evide ce of l ife
Niliil i m
i c r us hed hu m it y o l y m e s f m k i g the oppre s o r t re m b l e
W E N DE LL P H I I PS ( in peech at H a rv rd U ive ity)
an
an
LL
Mea n i ng of
an
er
an
an
an
as
eo
rs
th e ter m N ih ilis t
When the rst edition

of this work was published but scanty information concern
in g this society had as yet reached Western Eu rope
As will
be see n by th e rst quotation above its scope and importance
w ere at that date n ot u n derstood ; twelve years after the
sam e publication in eloquent and coming from such an
authority s ig n ica n t lan guage paid d u e honour t o it And
indeed since 1 8 7 0 the Nihilists have made their existence
kno w n to th e world both by burni n g words and astounding
deeds which we w ill record as concisely as possible
The ter m Nihilist wa s rst u sed by Turg h e n e ff th e
novelist in h is Fathers and Son s w here o n e of the char
Nihilist
a c te r s Ar k a d i describes his friend Baz a r off as a
A Nihilist
says his interlocutor
As far as I u nderstand
the term a Nihilist is a man w h o admits nothing

Or
rather w h o respects nothing is th e reply

A m an wh o
bows to no authority who accepts no principle without
examination however high this pri n ciple may stand in th e
opi n ion s o f m e n
This was Turg h e n e s original denition
o f a Nih ilist ; at present he means something very differe n t
The term was at rst used in a contemptuous se n se bu t
afterwards was accepted from party pride by those against
whom it w as employed j ust as the term of Gueux h ad in a
60 8
2 1
S E C RET S O CIETIES
former age been adopte d by the nobility of the Nether

l ands
6 0 9 Foun d ers of N ihilis m Th e ori g i n al Nihilists were
not conspirators at all but formed a literary and phil o
sophical society which however now is quite ext inct It
ourished between 1 86 0 and 1 87 0 Its transformation to
the actual Nih ilism is due in a great measure to th e Par is
Communists and the I n tern ational whose proceedings led
the youth of Russia to f orm secret societies havi n g for their
obj ect the propagation of the Liberal ideas which h ad long
before then been preached by Bakunin and Herzen who
m a y indeed be looked upon as the real fathe rs of Nihilism
with who m m ay be j oined Cern is ce s k i who in 1 86 3 pub
l is h e d his novel
What is to be D one ? for which he was
sentenced to exile in Siberia but which mightily stirred up
the revolutionary Spirit o f Ru ssia Herz en w ho died in
1 86 9 aimed only at a peaceful transformation o f the Ru ssian
empire ; but Baku nin who died in 1 87 8 dreamt o f its
violent overthrow by m eans o f a revolution and fraternisa
tion with other European States equally re v olutionised
Even during h is lifetime an ultra-Radical party was formed
h aving for its organ the Onwa r d founded in 1 87 4 by L a v roff
whose programme was The party of action is n ot to waste
its energies on future organisation but to proceed at on ce
to the work o f d estru ction

Another important and inu ential
6 1 0 S erg ei Necha ym
f
person a ge in th e early days of N ihil is m was Sergei N ech a y e ff
a self-educated m a n and at the tim e when he rst became
active as a conspirator in 1 86 9 a teacher at a school in St
Petersburg He advocated the overthrow though n ot the
death o f th e Tsar B ut the conspiracy w a s prematu rely
discovered ; N ech a y e ff had an intimate friend the student
Ivan off but ultimately they disagreed in political m atters
and Ivanoff declaring that h is f riend was going t oo far
threatened to leave the secret association This was looked
u pon as an act of treason and on the 2 1 s t November 1 86 9
N ech a y e ff slew Ivano ff in a grotto near th e Academy of
Agriculture at Mosco w This m urder led to the discove ry
a n d eighty -seven members thereof were tried
o f th e society
in 1 87 1 Pri n ce Ch e rk e s off was implicated in this attempt ;
h e had on several occasions supplied th e required funds
He w a s deprived o f h is rights and privileges and banished
to Siberia for v e years N ech a ye ff himself escaped to
Switz erland but s o great were his powers o f organisatio n
a n d persuasion that the Russian Govern ment s e t a high
.
'
THE NIHILISTS
2 19
price on his head and nally succeeded in obtaining h is

extradition from Switzerland no less than
fran cs being
paid to the Z urich Prefect of Police Pfen n ig er who facili
t a t e d the extraditio n which according to a l l accounts w as
more lik e an act o f kid n apping The Municipal Council
strongly protested and passed a resolution th at e v en
common criminals shou ld not be given u p to such G overn
me n ts as those of Russia and Tu rkey N e ch a y e ff was s en
t e n c e d to twenty years pe n al servitude in Siberia but h e
was too important a person to be trusted out o f sight and
so he was conned in the most secure portion of th e fortress
Peter and Paul For a time he was kept in chains fastened
to a metal rod s o that he could n either lie down stand up
nor s it with any approach to ease But e v en in prison h e
never lost an oppor t u n ity o f maki n g converts ; h e received
visits from high oi cia l s nay the emperor himself inter
viewed him O f course all these visits were paid w ith a

view o f sounding him about th e forces an d prospects of th e
re v olution ary party but h e remai n ed tru e to them ; a n d with
wonderful sel f-ab n egation pre f erred remai n i n g in prison to
delaying the killi n g o f th e Tsar which delay would have
been necessary had his frie n ds u n dertaken h is deliverance
In 1 88 2 th e f riendly guar d s arou n d him were arrested and
nothing more was ever heard of N e ch a ye ff beyond the f a ct
that he was cru elly beaten with rods in conseque n ce o f a
dispute with the i n spector o f the prison and died shortly
af t er Som e suppose that h e committed suicide others tha t
h e w as killed by the e ffects of the blows He was keenly
lame n ted by all the Nihilists for al l recognised his ability
his courage and utter disregard of self
6 1 1 Goi ng a m ong th e P eop le O ne of t h e earliest e ffects
o f the newly -a w akened enthusiasm f or social and political
freedom was the eagerness with which you n g m e n a n d
w ome n too went amo n g t h e people

The so n s a n d
daughters not only of respectable bu t o f w ealthy a n d
aristocratic families renounced the comfort s and security of
home the lo v e and esteem of th eir relati v es th e advan t a ges
of ra n k a n d position
to associate with the working classes
a n d the peasa n try
d ressing fari n g and work i n g like and
with them wi t h the obj ect of in stilli n g i n to them ideas as
to the rights o f human ity a n d ci t ize n s h ip ; of expoundi n g to
them the pri n ciples o f Socialism a n d o f the re v ol u tion Thu s
in the wi n ter o f 1 8 7 2 in a ho v el near St Petersburg Prince
K ra p otk in e gathered rou n d him a n umber of worki n g -men ;
Ob u ch off a rich Cossack did the same o n the ban ks of th e
,
S E C RET S O C IETIES
2 20
river Don ; Leonidas S c is ek o a n ofcer became a hand

weaver in on e of the St Petersburg m anufactories to carry
on
the propagan da there ; Deme t rius R og a c eff another
ofcer a n d a friend of his went into th e province o f T v er
as sawyers to S pread their doctrines among the peasants ;
Sophia P e rov s k a ia who like K ra p o tkin e belonged to the
highest aristocracy her father was Gover n or -General of
St Petersburg took to vaccinating village children in th e
secret memoir drawn up in 1 87 5 by order of Count Pahlen
the then Russian Minister of Justice we also nd the names
the
o f the daughters of three actu al Cou n cillors o f State
daughter of a general Los ch e rn von Herzfeld as engaged
in this propaganda ; and fro m the same document it appears
that as early as the years 1 8 7 0 and 1 87 1 as many as thirty
seven revolutionary circles were in existence in as man y
provinces most of which had established schools factories
workshops d ep ts of forbidden books a n d ying sheets for

the propagation of revolutionary ideas B ut though the p ro
a a n d is t s met with some s uccesses a m ong the more educated
p g
classes and received great pecu n iary assistan ce f rom them
thu s Ge rm ol o ff
a student sacriced his whole fortune
maintaining se v eral friends at the Agricultu ral Academy of
Moscow ; V oin a ra l s ki an exJustice of the Peace gave forty
thousand roubles to the propaganda yet among the
peasantry their successes were n ot eq ual to the ir energy
and zeal The Russian peasants too ignorant to understand
their teachers o r too timid to follow their advice were not
to be stirred up to assert the rights belon g i n g to the citizens
of any State Moreo v er the you n g men and wom en wh o
went forth as the apostles o f revolution were lacki n g in
experience a n d caution ; hence they attracted the attention
of Government a n d m any were arrested H ow many w as
never k n own The propaganda was stamped o ut with every
circumsta n ce of cru elty the gaols were lled with prisoners
the penal settlements with convicts h alf the stude n ts at the
universities were in durance and the other half u n der the
ban of the law
6 1 2 N ihil is m becomes Agg res si ve
Nihilism doctrinaire
having thus proved a failure it became Nihilism m ilitant
The Nihil ists who had escaped the gallows imprisonment
determined that revolution ary agitation was to
o r exile
take the place of a peaceful propagan da They began by
forming themselves into groups in d i fferent districts whose
obj ect it w a s to carry on their agitation among tho s e
peasants only who m they knew as cautiou s and prudent
,
THE NIHILISTS
22 1
people The St Pe tersbu rg grou p was at rst 1 87 6 7 8
co n temptuously called The Troglodytes but a fterwards

after the paper published by them La n d and Libert y There
was also a large group at Moscow Mos t of its members

had bee n st u den t s at the Z urich U ni v ersity ; it i n cluded
se v eral girls o n e o f w hom was Bardi n a of whom more in
the nex t sectio n Some of them had entered i n to sham
marriages whic h they themselves in their letters called
farces a n d w hich were per f ormed withou t any religiou s
ceremo n y a n d w e re in most cases never co n su mmated
their obj ect bein g simply to render the wome n i n dependent
a n d to enable them to obtai n passports a n d at many a trial
it was pro v ed that these women had in spite o f their
adve n turous li v es and i n timate association with men pre
ser v ed their v irtu e u nimpaired B ut the groups though
they held their grou n d with vary ing fortunes for several
years remai n ed w i t hout resu lts ; the imme n sity of Russia
the vis in er tia o f the peasantry and the necessity o f acting
with the u tmost circ u mspectio n rendered these local efforts
f utile The leaders at Mosco w w rote despairingly Thu s in
a letter from S d a n ow itc h to the members at Ivanovo a
village of cotton spi n n ers we read : Th e news from the

south are unsatis f actory
We send you books a n d
re v olvers
Kill shoot work create riots !
There
seem s to have been no scarcity o f books or mon ey : one
m ember of the association was found in possession o f
8 5 4 5 roubles in cash a note for 1 1 0 0 roubles and 3 00
prohibited books and with another 24 5 0 prohibited books
were discovered
The ce n tral administration at Mosco w
which became necessary when after the arrests in March
1 8 7 5 the members we n t to the provi n ces pro v ided books
money addresses and false passports ; carried on corre
S p on d e n ce ( in cipher ) gave w ar n i n g of approaching danger
and notice o f the arrest of brethren and kept up com
m u n ic a tion with prison ers
But this Moscow society was
discovered in August 1 87 5 a n d totally extin g uished
6 1 3 S op hia Ba r d in a s a n d oth er Tri a ls But Nihilism
was not to be suppressed It continued to gather strength
e v e n amo n g the peasantry as was shown by the trial o f
Alexis Os s ip off w ho in 1 8 7 6 was conde m ned to nin e years
pe n al servitude for havi n g distributed prohibited books
For the same o ffe n ce Ale x andra Boutov s k a ia a you n g
girl was sentenced in the same year to four years penal
ser v itude
I n March 1 87 7 a new revolutionary society w a s d is
.
,
,
222
co v ered at Moscow ; of fty prisoners whose ages ranged

from fteen to twenty -v e years three were condem n ed
to ten years pe n al servitude six to ni n e y ears ( tw o of them
were young girls ) one to ve years ; the rest were shu t
up in prisons or exiled to dista n t provi n ces
Sophia
Bard ina the n aged twe n ty -three was one o f the prisoners
the daughter o f a ge n tleman ; she h ad o n leavi n g college
recei v ed a diploma and a gold medal ; b u t to further t h e
Socialistic propaganda s h e took a situation as an ordinary
work -woman i n a factory Accu sed of ha v i n g distributed
Liberal pamphlets among the factory ha n ds s h e was im
prisoned and kept in close connement f or two years
w ithou t bei n g brought to trial ; s h e was included in the
trial of the fty and sentenced to nine years pe n al ser v i
tude in Siberia On being asked wh at she had to say why
se n tence should n ot be passed s h e made o n e of the most
sple n did speech es e v er heard in a court of law In her
peroration s h e said I a m convinced that o ur country now

asleep will a w ake a n d its awakening w ill be terrible
It wi ll no longer allow its rights to be trampled under
foo t a n d its childre n to be b uried alive in the mines o f
Siberia
Societ y will sh ake o ff its infamou s yoke and
avenge us And this reve n ge will be terrible
Per
sec a te assassin ate u s j udges and executioners as long as
you command material force we shall resist you with moral
force ;
for we have with u s the ideas o f liberty and
equality and you r bayon ets cannot pierce th em !
Then came the monster trial o f the o n e hundred and
ninety-three Th e whol e number of persons implicated in
this prosecution originally amou n ted to seven hundred and
se v enty O f the on e h undred a n d ninety-three who were
tried ni n ety-four were acquitted ; thirty-six were exi led to
Siberia a n d My s ch k in o n e o f the leaders se n te n ced to ten
years pe n al servitude Seventy p risoners are said to have
di ed before they were brought to trial ; the investigations
in the trial lasted fou r years
At these and other trials which took place in variou s
provinces o f Russia the prisoners conducted th emselves
w ith the utmost courage and resolution Th e Ru ssian
people appreciated their self s a cricin g patriotism

They
are saints ! was the excl a mation frequently heard fro m

the lips o f even such persons a s did not appro v e of the
objects o f th e accused
The
a
e
r
Nihilists continu ed to
r
t
o
T
ror
T
h
e
P
6 14
y f
put forth m anifestoes in which they distinctly stated their
,
THE NIHILISTS
223
deman ds Wh ilst (j ustly ) a ccusi n g the highest ofcials and

dignitaries o f dishonourable conduct avarice and barbarous
brutality they demanded their removal from the entoura g e
It
of the emperor to whom they the n int e nded no harm
was the court camarilla they were aiming at and the s up
pression o f th e emperor s private Chan cellery commonly
called the Third Di v isio n

But th e more arde n t Nihilists
were for more drastic measures and a portion o f the party
represented by their organ L a n d a n d Liber ty seceded a n d
took the n ame of the Party of the People w hich section

was in 1 87 8 di v ided again and the seceders called themsel v es
Party of Terror and were represe n ted by the Will

th e
The party had no de n ite plan s at rst ; its
of th e P eop l e
rst overt act was S olov ie ff s attempt on the li f e of th e
emperor
And th e Governme n t seemed to play into
the han ds o f the Terrorists It did everythin g it could to
goad the people to desperation : the merest su spicion led to
arrest ; ten twelve fteen years of hard labou r were in
ic te d for two o r three speeches made in private to a fe w
working-men spies were employed by Government to obtai n
by false pretences admittance to Nihilistic m eeti n gs in
order to betray the members Naturally the Nihilists reta
l ia t e d by pla n ti n g their daggers i n to such traitors as they
discovered and co uld reach Thu s Gore n ovitc h origi n ally a
member of the propagan da who had betrayed hi s com
pan io n s was in September 1 87 6 dangerously wounded
a n d his face disgu red for life by sulphuric acid ; in th e
sam e month a n d year Ta w l ej eff was assassinated at O dessa
a n d in J u ly 1 8 7 7 Fis og e n o ff at St Petersburg
But the signal for the outbreak o f
6 1 5 Ver a Z a s s u lic
the terrorism which distinguish ed the latter phases of
Nihilism w a s given unintentionally by the shot red by
the re v olver of V era Z a s s ul ic on 24th January 1 8 7 8 General
Tre p o ff th e chief o f the St Petersburg police had ordered
a political prison er Bog ol in b off to be ogged for a slight
breach of prison discipline V era Z a s s ul ic made herself
the i n strument to pu n ish this offe n ce Her life had been
an apprenticeship for it She was then twenty -six and at
the age of seventee n s h e had been arrested and kept in con
n e m e n t two years because s h e had received letters for a
revolutio n ist She had then passed her rst examination as
a teacher and was worki n g at bookbindin g At the e n d of
two years s h e was released but in a v ery fe w days was seiz ed
again and sent from place to place and nally placed at
K h a rk off nearly two years under police s upervi sion
At th e
.
SECRET S O CIETIES
2 24
of
sh e
returned to St Peters burg Her e x p e ri

e n ces had prepared her for her deed : s h e knew w hat soli
tary conneme n t was and the resentme n t Of Russian society
again st Tre p off for even person s witho u t re v olutionary
tende n cies called him the Bashi -b az ouk of St Petersburg
became in her mi n d a conviction that he mu st be punished
though s h e had n o personal acq uai n tance either with Bogo
liu h o ti or Tre p off She waited o n the latter presented a
paper to h im a n d while he was readi n g it red her revolver
at him i n icti n g a dan gerou s wou n d a n d then allowed her
self to be seiz ed w ithout o ffering a n y resistance Though
the attempt was n ot de n ied at her trial the j u ry pronou n ced
he r Not guilty and the verdict was unanimously approved
as the expression of p ublic Opinion in R u ssia Men saw in
th e acqui t tal a condemnation o f the whole system o f police
and especially O f its chief General Trep o V era Z a s s ulic
was declared to be free ; but in th e adj oi n ing street her car
r ia e w a s stopped by the police ; a riot ensued for the people
g
would not allow her to be seized again and in the commotion
Z a s s u lic made her escape and a fter a while fou n d refuge in
Switzerland
The emperor was f urious at her acquit ta l
w ent in person to pay a visit o f condolence to his vile tool
Trep o ff whom he made a Cou n cillor o f State and then
ransacked the whole city in search of Z a s s ulic to put her in
prison again
6 1 6 Oicia ls K il led or Th r ea ten ed by th e N ihi lis ts -The
attempt Of Z a s s ul ic was follo w ed On the 1 6 t h August by th e
m ore successful on e on General Me s e n t s off chief of the
third section of police who had become notoriou s by being
implicated in a trial about a forged will a n d false bills Of
Taking advantage o f his irresponsible position
e xchange
he caused all th e witnesses who might have appeared against
him to be assassinated It was k n o w n that he starved the
prisoners u n der his charge subj e cted the m to all ki n ds o f
cruelty loaded the sick with chai n s all by express orders
Of the emperor
The Nihilists resolved h e m ust die On
1 6 t h A u gust 1 87 8 j ust as he was leav i n g a confectioner s
shop in St Michael s Squ are two perso n s red several shots
1
a
n
d
at him with revolvers He fell
his assailants leapi n g
i n to a d ros ch k y which w a s waiti n g for them made good
their escape and e d in th e direction Of the N e w s k i
Prospect O ne Of them was a li t erary m a n who in 1 8 8 3
l ived in Germany His n ame was frequently me n tioned in
fte h is de th i
1 89 5 w
ccu s ed b y the Russi a n p e ss
S tep n i k
S ee s ect i o n 6 4 5
o f h a i n g b ee n on e o f the m
end
1 87 5
as
TH E
NIHILISTS
2 25
connection wit h German literature

General Mes e u ts off
died the same day at ve in the a ft ernoo n I n a pamphlet
e n titled Dea th for Dea th which appeared directly a fter
the writer declared political assassi n a t io n to be bot h a j ust
and efcacious mean s o f ghti n g the Go v er n ment which the
w riter s party would co n tinue to u se u n less police p ers e cu
tio n s ceased political accusations were tried be fore j uries
a n d a full amnesty granted f or all pre v ious political O ff ences
But the Go v er n ment showed no i n tention Of granti n g any
such reforms Its severity was increased and trial by j ury
in cases Of political Offe n ces e n tirely suspe n ded Special
co urts were i n stituted g uaranteed to pass se n tences i n
accordance w ith the Tsar s wishes In September 1 8 7 8 the
Land and Liberty and

S t Pe t ersburg organisation called
consisti n g of about sixty members was broken u p A great
many were imprisoned others m ade their escape bu t by the
energy Of four o r ve members the society was n ot only
r e -es t ablished but was enabled to erec t a pri n ti n g-press on
which their paper called after the society was regularly
pri n ted The Tsar having appealed to Society to assis t

him in putting down the re v olution ary agitators the attempts
of Society to do s o led to nu merou s riots a n d in St

Petersburg a n d Kieff meeti n gs o f students were dispersed
by policemen and Cossacks many of th e students bei n g
w ounded and some killed An association o f worki n g-men
comprisi n g abo ut t wo hundred members whose Obj ects in
reality were only Socialistic was betrayed by the Jewish
spy Re instein a n d abo u t fty of the worki n g-men were
imprisoned
Reinstein ho w ever m et his reward by being
k illed soo n after by the Nihilists
O n the 9 th February 1 87 9 Pri n ce Alexis K ra p otk in e a
cousin o f the famou s agitator Peter K ra p otk in e and
Governor of K h a rk o ff was shot o n retur n i n g home f rom
a ball as a punishme n t Of his i n human treatme n t of th e
priso n ers u n der his charge which had led the latter to
organ ise
hu n ger -muti n ies
m an y o f the m pre
ferri n g starvi n g themsel v es to death rather than a n y
lon ger undergoin g the cruelties the go v er n or practised
upon them Goldenberg their ave n ger made good h is
escape
O n March 1 2 General Dre n te l n the Chi e f o f the Secret
Police w as r e d at by a Nihilist called Mirs k i who man aged
t o escape
The causes Of the attempt w ere : rstly that
Dre n t e ln had caused a prison er to be ha n ged f or tryi n g to
escape ; seco ndly his general cr uel ty which had provoked
,
.
V OL I I
.
SECRET S O CI ETIES
2 26
another hunger -muti n y

Nihil ists to prison
and lastly his having sent many

,
F i r s t Attemp ts
L ife
Thus we
s ee th at the perso n s aimed at by the Nihilists gradually rose
i n rank and the logical co n clusion Of a i m ing at the highest
at the Tsar himself could not be e v aded The idea came to
se v eral persons simultan eou sly As earl y a s the autum n of
to
1 8 7 8 a mi n e was laid at N ik ol a ie ff o n the Black Sea
blow up the emperor ; but it was discovered by the police
the only o n e they did discover Abo ut the same time
A S olov ie ff who had been a teacher but w h o on becoming
a Socialist learned the trade o f a blacksmith that h e might
thus place hi m self into closer con n ection with the labo u ri n g
classes came to St Petersburg with the intention of killing
the emperor At th e same period Goldenberg still elate d
w ith his su ccessful attempt on Pri n ce K ra p otk in e also
reached the Russian capital with the same obj ect in v iew
th e death of the Tsar S ol ov ie ff a n d Goldenberg e n tered
into communication with some of th e chiefs of L a n d and
Libert y and eve n tu ally S ol ov ie ff u n dertook the task O n

the zu d April 1 8 7 9 he red four S hots at the emperor as
th e latter was walking up and down in front of the palace
S ol ov ie ff was seized tried on th e 6 th J un e followi n g o f
course fo und guilty and b a n g e d on the 9 th Of th e same
month At the trial h e declared himself a foe of the Govern
ment and a foe Of the emperor a n d at his execution b e
preserved his composure to the last
6 1 8 N u merou s E xecu tion s After S ol ov ie ff s attempt a
v irtual state of siege was establish ed throughou t the whole
Russian empire a n d a police order was issued at St Peters
burg requ iring each householder to keep a d vorn ilc o r watch
man day a n d n ight at the door Of the house to s ee who
went in a n d o ut and that no placards w ere afxed In th e
m onth O f May there w ere 4 7 00 political prisoners in th e
Fort P e trop o wlov s ki who were removed in on e night to
eastern prisons to make room for those newly arrested
Eight hundred priso n ers under strong escort were dra fted
o ff from O dessa to Siberia
I n the same month the trial
took place at Kieff Of the persons who about a year before
had resisted the police sent to arrest them for being in
possession of a secret printin g-press Four Of the accused
were cited a s unknow n persons because they refu sed to give
their names and were unknown to the police but during
the trial th e names Of two o f them oozed o ut Ludwig
Bra n d t n e r and on e Of the unknown but calling hi m self
6 17
ag a
ins t th e E mp eror
THE NIHILISTS
An ton o ff were sentenced to be shot
2 27
The Governor-General
Of Kie ff however ordered them to be hanged Three others
a n d Nathalie Armfeldt daughter o f a State Cou n cillor Mary
K ov a l e v s k i ra n ked as a noble a n d Ek a t e rin e S a ra u d ov it c h
daughter o f a ci v il ser v ant were condem n ed to hard labou r
E k a t e r in e P olitz in oy
fo r f ourteen years a n d t e n mo n ths
the daught e r O f a retired staff-captai n f or n ot i n f orming the
police o f w hat S he knew O f th e doi n gs O f th e other pri so n ers
was se n te n ced to four years hard labour At an other trial
held a day after two other Nihilists Os in s k y and Sophia
v on Herz fe ld t were condem n ed to be S hot
6 1 9 Th e Mos co w A ttemp t a g a in s t th e Emp er or Ou the
1 7 t h to the 2 1 s t Ju n e the Nihilists held a congress at
Lipezk ( prov i n ce o f To m b o ff) at which S c h elj ab off a pro
mi n e n t leader mai n tai n ed as we learn from his Life

w ritten by Tich om iroff that since the Governme n t O fcials
such as Tod le b en at O dessa and Ts c h e rtk ov at Kie ff were
simply the tools of the Tsar this latter must be personally
pu n ished which w as agreed to by his c o lleagues It was
decided to blow u p the imperial train during the j ourney
Petersburg The
o f the emperor from the Crimea to St
mines under the railway line were laid at three d ifferent
points near O dessa near Ale x androvsk a n d near Mosco w
But owing to a change in the emperor s iti n erary the O dessa
mine had to be abandoned ; in that at Alexandrovsk the
capsule owing to som e defect did not explode tho u gh the
battery was closed at the right moment and the imperial
train passed uninj ured o v er a precipice to the botto m of
w hich it would have been hurled by the slightest shock ;
n ear Moscow alone th e terrorists made at least a n attempt
They had purchased a small house close to the rail w ay and
Leo Hartman n an electrician Sophia P e rov s k a ia a n d others
e xcavated a passa g e
commenci n g in the hou se a n d ending
u n der the rails The work was nearly al l do n e by han d and
o w in g to the w et weather the passage w as alway s f ull o f
w ater so that the mi n ers h ad to work dre n ched in freezing
water standing in it up to their knees The attempt to blow
up the emperor s carriage w as made on the I s t December
1 8 7 9 but h is trai n f ortu n ately for h im pr ec eding i n stead
o f f ollo w i n g th e
baggage -train the latter o n ly su ff ered
When a fter the explosio n th e cottage w as searched some Of
the apparatus a n d eve n a n untouch ed meal were f ound ; but
the i n mates had all disappeared a n d w ere not a fterwards
apprehended t ho u gh m an y hu n dreds were se n t to prison
on the denunciat io n of G oldenberg
wh o a few days
,
2 28
before the Moscow attempt had been seized by the police

with a quantity O f dynamite in his possession and who to
benet himsel f as he hoped betrayed a great nu m ber Of his
fellow-Nihilists Fi n ding that he did n ot thereby obtai n
any alleviatio n o f his o w n fa t e he committed suicide
6 2 0 Va r i ous N i h ilis t Tr ia ls Another great trial of
Nihilists took place at O dessa in Augu st T wenty -eight
priso n ers w ere tried of who m three were sentenced to be
ha n ged They were Jose p h Da v id e n k o son of a private
soldier a n d Sergay Tc h oob a ro ff and Dmi t ri L iz og oob gentle
men The latter who had sacri ced nearly his whole for
tune a large one to the cau se and o f who m Stepniak

gives so m oving an account in his Underground R ussia
j ustly styling him The S a in t of Nihilism was betrayed

by his steward Drig o the Gover n me n t h aving promised to
give h im what still remai n ed Of L iz og OOb s patrimony about
Th e other prison ers were sentenc e d to variou s
40 0 0
terms of hard labour in the mines ra n ging fro m fteen to
t wenty years
In December anothe r important trial of Nihilists was
heard before the O dessa military tribunal The most pro
mi n e n t prisoner was V ictor M a le e n k a a gentleman who was
tried for th e attempt made three years before t o murder
Nichol as Gore n ov itch for hav i n g betrayed some Of h is
f ellow -Nihilists
It appeared that Go re n ov itch had
been e n ticed to a lonely place in O dessa where M a le en k a
felled h im with blo w s on the head w hile a companion thre w
sulphu ric acid o v er what was supposed to be the corpse of
B ut the victim
Gore n o v itc h in order to destroy all traces
survived a n d appeared as a witn ess at the trial He pre
se n ted a horrible appearan ce : the acid had destroyed his
sight a n d all his features a n d e v e n his ears ; conseque n tly
his head was en v eloped in a whi te cloth leavi n g nothi n g
but his chin visible It m ay by the way be me n tioned
that h e was the n i n icti n g his aw f ul presence o n poor peopl e
as a scriptu re reader being led about by a devoted sister
Ma l e e n k a a n d two of his fellow -prisoners were sentenced
to be ha n ged
6 2 1 E xp los ion i n th e lVi n ter P a la ce The failu re o f the
Mosco w attempt did n ot discourag e th e Nihilists
They
now adopted the titl e of The Will Of the People and

though in Jan u ary 1 8 80 two o f their secret pri n ti n g-presses
were discovered a n d seized by the police and numerous arrests
were made they m anaged to issu e o n th e 2 6 th Ja n u ary a
programme in which they decl ared that unless the Govern
,
THE
NIHI LI STS
2 29
m ent granted constitutio n al rights the emperor m ust die

The emperor replied by orderi n g greater seve rity a n d more
arrests The n the Nihilists plan ned a fresh atte mpt more
dari n g tha n a n y previous on e to blow u p th e emperor in h is
Its execution was undertaken by Ch a lturin the
o w n palace
s on o f a peasa n t a v ery energetic agitator a n d experienced
organiser of workmen s unions Being also a cle v er cabinet
maker b e easily u nde r the assumed name of Ba ty s ch k o
Obtained a situation in the imperial palace ; he as certained
that the emperor s dining-hall was above the cellar in which
the carpe n ters were at work though between it a n d the latter
there w as the guardroom used by the sentinels o f th e palace
So blind and stupid
a n d his plans w ere made accordi n gly
w ere th e Russian police that though towards th e end Of the
ear
h
a
l
u
rin fou n d employment in the palace in the
1
8
C
t
79 (
y
mo n th of O ctober) a plan O f the Winter Palace in which
the di n ing-hall was marked w ith a cross was fou n d o n a
member o f the Executi v e Committee w ho had been a p p re
he n ded in consequence of which the police made a sudden
irruption i n to the carpenters q uarters nothing was dis
covered yet Ch a l t u rin u sed a packet o f dynamite every night
f or his pillow ! A gen darm e however was installed in t he
ca rpe n ters cellars and a stricter sur v eillance exercise d o v er
all persons entering or leaving th e palace This rendered the
i n troduction Of dynamite exceedingly di fficult and greatly
delayed the execution Of th e project
It may here incidentally be mentioned that what may
appear to the reader to ha v e been an exception ally difcult
undertaki n g v iz to introduce dy n amite into th e imperial
palace itsel f w as after all very easy The Winter Palace till
the n always a change was made after th e attempt had been
a refuge f or numberless v a gabon ds w orkmen frie n ds Of ser
v an ts a n d others man y without passports who could n ot have
li v ed an y w here else in the capital wi t h impunity It appears
there is an old law which gives right Of san ctuary as far as
regards the ordi n ary police to crimi n al s taki n g re f uge in an
imperial palace W hen General Gourko searched the Winter
Palac e it w as f ound that no fe w er than v e thousand persons
had been liv i n g in it and no on e k n ew th e precise duties o f
h al f Of them
Ch a l t urin gav e startling accou n ts Of the dis
order perv adi n g the palace a n d Of th e robberies committed
by ser v an ts They ga v e partie s o f their ow n i n vited scores
Of frie n ds who freely went in a n d ou t yea stayed o v er
night whilst th e grand staircase remained inaccessible to even
highly-placed oicia l s The servants were such thieves that
,
'
2 3O
Ch a l tu rin ,
s ion a l l
y to
not to excite their suspicion s was compelled occa
take food and other t ri e s as perquisites

True
the wages o f th e upper domestic se rv ants were on ly fteen
roubles a month
TO resum e ou r narrative
Ch a lt ur in s u ere d terribly from
headaches cau sed by th e poisono u s exhalation of th e nitro
gl ycer ine on which his head rested at night Ho w ever h e
continu ed to work on without excitin g any suspicio n yea th e
g n darme on guard tried to secure the cle v er workma n w h o
at Chr i stmas had recei v ed a gratuity Of a h undred roubles
for his s on -in -law
At last fty kilogram mes of dynamite
h a d b e en i n troduced ; the Executi v e Co m mitte e u rged Ch al
tu rin to action a n d o n th e 5 th Febru ary 1 880 th e explosio n
took place Ch a lt u rin havi n g had time to lea v e the palace
before it occurred It pierced th e two ston e oors and
made a gap ten feet l ong and s ix f eet wide in the dining
hall in which a grand din n er in honour o f the Prince O f
Bulgaria was laid Through an accidental delay the imperi al
family had not yet assembled and thu s escaped total destruo
tio n The exp losion killed ve men of the palace gu ard and
inj ured thirty-v e some accounts say fty-three So m e O f
the parties implicated in the plot were brought to trial in
November 1 8 80 b ut Ch a l t u ri n was n ot captured till early
in 1 8 8 2 ; he w a s h anged o n the 2 2 n d March Of t hat year
a n d only then recognised as the cabinetmaker of the Winte r
Palace The Executive Com m ittee in a proclamation re
g re tt e d the soldiers w h o h ad perished but expressed its
determ ination to kill the emperor unless b e grante d the
constitutional reforms asked for The Tsar in reply invested
Count Loris-Mel ik o ff with unlimited authority as Dictator
The attempt on the latter s life made on 3 rd March by Hipo
lyte Joseph K a l a d et s k i for wh ich he suffered death on the 5 t h
was not prompted by the Executive Committee who on th e
con trary expressed their disappro v al of it becau se Cou n t
M el ik otf had shown som e tendency towards Liberal ideas
6 2 2 As sa s s in a tion of th e E nip cror D uring th e remainde r
o f the year 1 8 80 large numbers o f su spected perso n s wer e
arrested tried by a secret tribunal and man y o f the prisoners
con demned to death o r transportation to Siberia I n t h e
previou s year
con v icts were despatch ed eastwar d
and in th e spring Of 1 880 there w ere in the prisons at
Moscow 2 9 7 3 prisoners awaiti n g transportatio n t o Siberia
and h ard labour in th e mines or go v ernment fact ories
But the Nihilistic movem ent instead of being killed a c
quired fresh strength by these wholesale persecutions ; th e
,
'
TH E
NIHILISTS
23 1
Tsar in his blind fury seemed be n t o n his destruction and

it was n earer than he anti c i p ated
Th e Executive Com
Forty
m ittee determined that n ow the emperor must die
seven v olu n teers prese n ted themsel v es to make t h e attempt
o n his li f e
On the 1 3 t h Marc h 1 8 8 1 the Tsar w as a s s a s s i
Returnin g from a military re v iew near St Peters
n a t ed
burg a bomb w as thrown by Ry s s a k o ff which e x ploded in
the rear Of the carriage i nj uri n g se v eral soldiers
The
emperor alighted a n d a seco n d bomb thrown with greater
precision by Ign atius Grin ev izk i exploded a n d shattered
both the legs o f the emperor below th e knees tore Open the
lower part Of his body and dro v e one Of his eyes out of its
socket Withi n on e hour a n d a half the Tsar was dead
Grin e v izk i was seized but he was himself s o inj ured that he
died shortly after his arrest He was the s on Of a small
f armer who with great difculty for some tim e managed to
keep his family co n sisti n g Of eleven persons but eventually
fell i n to dif c ulties ; his farm was sol d and he became insane
Ign atius in the greatest poverty attended se v eral schools
In 1 87 5 he was se n t as th e best scholar Of his class to the
Technological I n stitution at S t Petersburg ; there he j oined
the stude n ts unions for Radical pur p oses in which by his
activi ty a n d address he soon acquired great i n uence In
1 8 79 he would ha v e been satised w ith a moderate c on s t it u
tio n but seeing that there was no prospect o f eve n that
small boon he j oined the Terrorists worki n g with and for
them till the great work o f his li f e was assigned to him Th e
Nihilists ascribe to him the fame of a Brut us o f H a r m o d iu s
and Aris t og e it on ! Return we to th e other actors in this
historic tragedy
The Sig n al for thro w i n g the bombs had been given by
Jessy He lfm a n n and Sophia P e rov s k a ia who were on th e
watch waving their han dkerchiefs She and H e lfm a n n were
arrested as also some Of th e other conspirators K ib a l cie
Mic a ilo ff and Ry s s a k off and with the exception Of Hel f
m ann who being four m onths pregnant w as reprieved
w ere hanged on the I 5 th April following All the prisoners
died like heroes ; P erov s k a ia even retained the colour in her
c heeks to the last

B ut th e execution was a h a tc h e ry
( See K ol n isch e Z eitu ng and London Ti mes o f 1 6 t h Apri l
,
88 1 )
623
Th e Min e i n Ga r d en S tr eet Ou
the 2 5 th March the

re v olutionary correspondence found on the priso n ers led to
the discove ry o f the conspirators quarters in Te l ej e w s k a ia
Street where Timoth y Mic h a iloff was arrested A copy O f
.
SECRE T S O C IETIES
23 2
th e proclamation of th e new Tsar s ascent to the throne wa s

fou n d on him on the back Of which were m arked in pencil
three places of the city with certa in hou rs and days agai n st
each On e place thus indicated was a confectio n er s shop at
the corner of Garden Street Just round the corner f rom
this con fectioner s in Garden Stre et was a cheesemonger s
shop kept by o n e K ob izoff a n d his wife whose mysteriou s
d isappearance on the day of the assassi n ation led to the d is
Fr om subsequ ent dis
cov e ry o f a mine u n der th e street
c ov e rie s it became evident that this mi n e was n ot intended
to blow up th e emperor but to stop his carriage and a fford
oth ers time to assassi n ate him after the fashion Of t h e h a y
cart w hich stopped Ge n eral Prim s carriage at Madrid
,
6 2 4 Cons ti tu tion sa id to h a ve been Gra n ted by la te E mp eror

It was said t hat the day be f ore his death th e emperor
.
h ad signed a Co n stit ution and that by their action the

Nihilists had deprived their cou n t ry of th e benets it
would have conferred B ut wh at he h ad sig n ed was merely
th e appointment o f a representati v e commission to co n sider
whethe r provi n cial insti tution s might not be wide n ed and
the calling together of th e zems k iy s obor or com mun al
Me l ik o ff had strongly advised him
c ouncil a m easure Loris t o adopt as a mean s Of enlisting the pe ople s co-operation in
putting down Nihilism th e mi n ister taking care to remi n d
t he emperor that s u ch an assembly would after all be o n ly
deliberative and tha t the n al decision would alway s remain
with the crown The whole scheme was a mere blind t o
allay public disconte n t with no i n tention On th e Tsar s part
o f relinquishi n g a n
portion
Of
his
absolute
prerogatives
y
The emperor s death thu s did not depri v e th e Ru ssian Of
any substantial be n et but sa v ed them a delusion
6 2 5 Th e N i h ilis t P r ocla m a tion Ten days after th e Tsar
Al exa n der II h a d been put to death the Executive Com
m it t e e issued their n obly -concei v ed and expressed proclam a
tion to his successor Alexan d er III in which o n condition
compl
ete
freedom
o f speech
of the emperor granting ( I
)
complete
freedom
Of
2
complete
freedom
O
f
the
press
3
( )
( )
public meeting ( 4) complete freedom o f election and ( 5 ) a
ge n eral amnesty fo r all political O ff e n ders they declare their
party wil l submit unconditionally to the National Assembly
w hich m eets upon the basis of the abo v e condi tions
Hun d reds Of Easte r eggs containi n g this proclam ation were
scattered about th e streets of Moscow at Easter time Nay
a rumou r wa s the n universally current in St Petersburg th at
the Nihilists had deputed one Of their nu m ber to w a it on
,
TH E NIHILISTS
233
the E mperor Alexander and explain to him in unambiguous

words what they really wanted
The emperor received
him a n d a fter having heard wh at h e had to s a y ordered
him to be placed in d uran ce in the Fortress P e trop ow lo v s k i
t h e police however failed to nd a n y clue to his identity
So ru n s the story and there is nothing i m probable in it
co n sideri n g the daring sel f-s a c ric e which characterises all
the acts o f the Nihil ists
6 2 6 Th e E mp eror s R ep ly th ereto Th e emperor s reply
to th e Nih ilis tic proclamation aski n g for such constitutional
rights as are possessed by e v ery ci v ilised natio n w a s gi v en
in a manifesto issued on the 1 1 th May in which th e
emperor expressed his d eterminatio n fully to retain and
maintai n his autocratic privileges F urthermore fresh exe
c ut ion s were ordered thousan ds o f his subj ects were exiled
to Siberia greater rigour was exercised agai n st the press
and every Liberal tendency N ot o n ly d id the e m peror not
grant any reforms but h e even retracted concession s already
made as for i n stan ce the reduction of th e re d emption mon ey
whereby n early four millio n s Of h is subj ects conti n ued t o
be kept in virtual serfdom Ignatie ff the n ewly-appointed
Minister Of the Interior whilst bra v ely seconding his master
in his Oppressive measures tried to open a saf ety -valve to
public dissatisfaction and indignation by fomenting anti
Jewish riots th e blam e Of which was laid to the charge of
the Nihilists who h owe v er published a very spirited reply
showi n g that it was n ot their policy to i n cite the people
against the Jews they being as was proved at man y a trial
and especially those o f Southern Russia great supporters Of
the N ih ilis tic mo v ement But irrespecti v e Of this it was no
part of Nihilistic tactics to s et o n e race or religion against
another in the e m pire Nor did th e despoili n g o f pri v ate
i n di v iduals such as distinguished th e viole n ce agai n st the
Jews enter into th eir plans Th ey robbed they admitted
bu t only in the interest Of th e cause and o f the people

They warned t he emperor agai n st listening t o perniciou s
c ou n sel
B ut the emperor closed his ears to this ad v ice
Tremblin g f or his li fe he shu t himself u p at Ga t s h in a to
which place h e had ed The d a y when h e was to start four
imperial train s were oste n tatiou sly ready at f our d i ff erent
station s in St Petersburg w ith a ll the of c ial a n d military
atte n dants while th e e m peror ed in a train without attend
an ce which h ad been waiti n g at a sidi n g
When in June 1 88 1 the Court remo v ed to P e te rh o th e
railway between the two places was strictly guarded by
.
'
S ECR ET S O CIETIES
2 34
troops ; for every h alf verst about o n e-third Of a m ile

E n glish there was a senti n el w ith a tent B esides this
the photographs of all the railway Officials were lodged in
the Ministry Of Ways a n d Commu nications s o that any
Nihilist disguised in rail w ay costume might the more easily
be detected
6 2 7 A ttemp t a g a in s t Gen era l Tch erev in Ou November
a you n g m a n presented himself at the D epartment
25
o f State P o lice w h ich was the Ol d third section o r secret
police u n der a n e w name and asked to s e e General Tch e
re v i n the chief director o f measures fo r assuring the safety
o f t he e m peror stating that he had to disclose some busi
ness gravely a ffecti n g th e State O n being u she red into
the presence o f Ge n eral Tc h erev in he i m mediately drew a
revol v er and red at the general bu t m issed him and was
secured H e declared that he was acting as the instrumen t
o f others a n d for the good of R ussia but named no aecom
l
i
His
own
na
m
e
was
a n k o fs k
A
s
the
Russian
ce
s
S
p
y
G overnm e n t suppressed as far as possible all allusions to
t h e e v ent a n d w e have n o account as to w h at became o f
S a n k o fs k y h e was probably tried with closed doors and
what was his punishment remains u n know n
6 2 8 Tr ia ls a n d oth er E ven ts i n 1 8 8 2 Nu merous arrests
and trials of persons who h ad lo n g bee n in prison took place
in 1 88 2
O f twe n ty prisoners tri e d in February ten includin g
on e woma n
were se n te n ced to be h anged
O n 1 2 th Jun e
Cou n t Ignatie ff having rendered himself unpopular to
the public by his anti-Jewish schem es and incu rred th e
dis favour of his im p erial master by intimating to him that
w ithout the introduction of th e ancient States -General of
the Tsars the government Of the country could n o t be satis
fa c torily carried on u nder the ti m e -honoured ction Of ill
healt h se n t in h is resignation
Cou nt Tolstoi wh o was
know n to disappro v e o f the anti -Semitic policy o f Coun t
Ignatieff was appointed his successor
Fi v e day s after the Nihilists received a terri b le blow In
a house occupied by them o n an island in the Neva there
was disco v ered a great nu mber o f bombs and a large qu antity
but Of more importance were the papers found
o f dynamite
o n the N ihilists apprehended at th e same time f ro m which
it appeared that they were k ept a n cou ra n t Of th e Govern
ment correspondence in cipher wi t h foreign cou n tries as far
as it referred to th emselves which in formation they had
received from V olkoff on e Of th e highe r Ofcials in the
Ministry Of Foreign Affairs In July a secret p rinting-press
.
THE
NIHILISTS
23 5
the Nihili ts w as d isco v ered in the Mi n istry O f Marin e ;

E n cou raged by the disasters
it s di rector committed suicide
which h a d be fallen t h e Nihilists th e emperor v e n tured to
return to St Petersb u rg and o n th e 1 1 t h o f September
attended the f e te o f Ale x an der Ne v sky the patron -saint o f
the emperor b ut slightly gu a rded without e v il res u lts ; a n d
in t he exub e rance o f his f e elings he went s o f ar as t o extend
his clemency e v e n to the Nihilists for on O ctober 4 h e
graciously comm uted the se n ten c e of death passed by a
secret tribu n al on t w o Nihilists for hav i n g mu rdered a
police S py to perpetual labour in the mi n es and yet the
Nihilists were not conciliated ! For whe n o n the m et
No v ember the emperor a n d empress paid a visit to St
Petersburg extra precau t ion s were taken o n the par t of the
police a n d military au thorities ; all along the route from th e
railway -statio n to th e palace police -Officers in S ledges and
policeme n
o n foot were met with at e v ery h alf-do z e n yards
were posted at regular i n tervals in the centre Of the street
and the bridges over the can als were closely guarded by th e
marine police
B ut th e emperor maintai n ed his serenity
As the O eia l Ga zette in formed its readers : Towards th e
e n d of December the new chief Of police Ge n eral GrOs s l er
had the honou r Of exhibiting before his Imperial Maj esty
se v eral policemen attired in th e latest n ew and last Old
uni forms of th e force His Maj esty carefully examined th e
diff ere n ce consisti n g m ainly in alterations Of colou rs and
button s
He also began to thin k Of his coron ation which
was a n nounced to t ake place at various dates during the
current year b ut the ceremony was postponed f rom time to
tim e and did n ot n ally take place u n til 2 7 th May 1 8 8 3
6 2 9 Cor on a tion a n d Ca us es of N ih ili ti e I n a ctiv ity Great
surprise was excited by the peace f u l nature of the corona
tion ; but it appeared by the trial (in April 1 88 3 ) Of seven
tee n Nihilists at O dessa v e o f who m were se n tenced to
death that the conspirat ors had made the most exte n si v e
preparations for killing the emperor at his coro n ation as
proposed in 1 8 8 1 and 1 8 8 2 ; but by the v igilance O f the
police and th e den u nciation of spies th eir schemes were
frustrated a n d the terrorists found it impracticable to mak e
the attempt in 1 88 3 AS they themselves declared after
w ards they came to the conclusion that such an attempt
would da m age their interests They argu ed that the re v ol u
t ion a ry movement in Russia embraces many perso n s o f mode
rate views whose Opinion s must be taken into co n sideration
that the people who cam e to th e coronation would n ot
of
SECR ET S O CIETIES
2 36
belong to a class li kely to appro v e of a revolution ary plot

But the Nihilists proted in another way by the coron ation
The whole force o f the Government and its most i n telligent
spies being conce n trated at Moscow the Nihilists seiz ed this
occasion to spread their doctrines and to e n rol supporters
at St Petersburg a n d other large centres to which may be
attribute d the great riots which after the coronation occu rred
at St Petersburg which were intensied by the fact that
n one of the expected constitutio n al reforms were gran ted
The m a n ifesto issued by the emperor on the coro n ation d a y
consisted simply of a remission Of arrears of taxes ; criminals
condemned without pri v atio n Of ci v il rights had on e-th ird
o f their terms remitted ; exiles to Siberia for life h a d their
sentences com muted to twenty years penal servitude ; those
still lying u n der sentence for the Polish troubles in 1 86 3
w ere to be s e t free ; but conscated property w as not to be
restored Much more h a d bee n expected and the Burgo
m aster Of Moscow had been bold enough in his congratula
tory address to th e emperor to express those hopes for
which presu mption h e was visited with the emperor s

displeasu re But the disappointment o f th e people s e x p ec
t a t io n Of an amnesty and a constitution greatly favoured the
spread of Nihilistic doctrines
The Nihilists continued to
hold secret meetings issu e their papers ying sheets and
m an ifestoes In September 1 8 8 3 a number O f Ofcers were
arrested and a large d ep Ot discovered at Ch a rk off contain
ing arm s o f eve ry kind large quantities o f gunpowder
dynamite bombs and n ew printing apparatu s It was found
that dynamite w as being manu f actured in Kolpino close
by St Petersburg Here 1 3 8 n aval and 1 7 artillery Oic e rs
were arrested a n d conveyed to the St Peter a n d Pau l for
tress
In S im birsk a n artillery colonel was arrested who
h ad gained a n enormou s inue n ce with th e peasants and
incited the m to revolutionary deeds
6 3 0 Colon el S u d eikiu s h ot by Nih ilis ts Ou th e 2 8th
December th e Nihilists took their re v enge by shooting
Colon el Sudeikiu the Chief of the Secret Police in a h o u se
to w hich he h ad been enticed by the false i n formation o f an
intended Socialist meeting They also le f t a l etter stating
t h at the next v ictims would be Count Tolstoi Minister Of
th e I n terior and General GrOs s l e r the Chief o f the St
Petersburg police
If ever assassi n ation could be pal
says the E ven ing S ta n d a rd o f the 3 l s t December

l ia te d
it is in such a case as the present W hen men know

1 8 83
that sons or brothers or wives are being driven to m adness
.
'
TH E
NIHILISTS
237
death by prolo n ged and deliberate cru elty no E n glishma n

can blame them very greatly if they take ve n gea n ce o n their
tyrants In a free cou n try u nder j ust laws assassi n ation o f
Ofcers for a fan cied wro n g is altogether u n j ustiable a n d
wicked ; but u n der such a r egim e as exists in Ru ssia it c a n
hardly be j udged in the same w ay Men may shudder bu t
they can n ot u nreservedly condem n

Attemp t a ga i n s t th e E mp er or a t Ga ts h in a The
63 1
Nihilists conti n ued to issue j our n als a n d proclamations and
to exte n d their inue n ce among the working classes O f
course they also co n tinued to meet with checks Early in
Janu ary 1 8 84 numerous arrests were made among the
facto ry hands at Perm on th e Kama and m an y re v ol a
Towards
t ion a ry docum e n ts were found in their possession
th e end of th e m onth O f December o f the precedi n g year
the emperor had m e t with what was thought or at lea s t
n ted to be an accide n t ; while o u t hunti n g
represe
O i cia ll
y
his horses took fright upset the S le d ge a n d th e emperor
su stai n ed a se v ere injury to his right shoulder B ut in t h e
f ollowing Jan uary it w as rumoured that the accident w as
really a Nihilist attempt at assassi n atio n It was said that
abou t a fort n ight before the murder O f Colon el Sudeiki u
J a b lon s k i a lia s Deg a ie ff who had sen t Sudeikiu the lette r
which led to his death accompanied by a woman arrived at
the house Of the imperial gamekeeper at Ga ts h in a a n d pro
d uc in g a letter from Colo n el Sudeikiu i n formed him that
the woman was to be received i n to his house in order to
assist the detectives already at Ga t s h in a The woman re
main ed and wh e n e v er th e Tsar went shooting sh e atte n de d
disguised as a peasan t boy O n the day Of the accident

the woman w as n ot there but made her appearance ne x t
day a n d reported that the Tsar h a d m et wi t h an accide n t
on e o f the gamekeepers havi n g carelessly discharged his g u n
close to the imperial sledge and f rightened the horses On
th e d a y after th e assassi n ation o f Sudeikiu a n d when it
w as kn o w n that J a b lon s ki had played the chief part in t h e
tragedy three detectives arri v ed at Ga ts h in a a n d arrested
the woma n She was said to be a sister Of S treia k off w h o
w as hanged for complici t y in the m u rder Of Alexander II
and there were rumours curren t after w ards that s h e h a d
secretly bee n han ged in one of the casemates Of the Petro
p o wlov s k i Fortress for the atte mpted m urder at Ga t s h in a
O dessa then became n otorious for the freque n t murders
and attempted assassi n atio n s o f oi c e rs o f th e ge n darmerie
by Nihilists During the summer Colonel S trie l nik off and
or
SECRET S O CIETIE S
23s
Captain Gezh d i were killed ; o n the l g th Augus t a deter

mi n ed attempt to kill Captai n K a ta n s k y th e successor of
The girl
S tr ie ln ik off was m ade by a seco n d V era Z a s s u l ic
Mary K a lj us h n ia w ho m ade the attempt was a m ercha n t s
daughter barely ninetee n a n d h er Obj ect to avenge he r
brother wh o had been sentenced to penal ser v itude fo r life
i n Siberia
She h a d for some time been under police super
vision s h e earn ed a miserable subsistence by gi v ing lessons
m aintai n ing herself o n about fou rpence a day Her requests
to be allowed to go abroad were persiste n t ly refused On
the date above n amed s h e called on Captain K a ta n s k y
avowedly with the obj ect Of renewing h er request but in
the cour se Of conversation s h e suddenly drew a revol v er and
red straight i n to th e Officer s face But the ball only
grazed his e ar ; s h e was seiz ed before s h e could re agai n
and on the l ot h September followin g sente n ced to twenty
years hard labou r Sh e was tried by the O dessa Military
Tribu n al with closed doors Se v eral political arrests were
made about the sam e tim e especially of students and young
l adies one Of th e latter a doctor Of medicine
6 3 2 Tri a l of th e F our teen Ih the month of O ctober a
trial took place in St Petersburg Of fourteen Nihilists in
c l uding S ix Ofcers a n d th e cel ebrated female revolutio n ist
Eig n er al ia s V era Filip a v a w ho had O ffered shelter to the
regicide Sophia P e rov s k y and of another woman named
V o lk e n s t e in who had been implicated in the murder Of
Prince K ra p otk in e at K h a rk o ff in 1 87 9
Th e tribunal
was virtually a court-martial with closed doors and the
greatest secrecy was Observed throughout th e week for
which the trial lasted The s ix officers a n d the two wom en
Fig n e r a n d V olk en s tein w ere condem n ed to death and the
others sentenced to hard labour in th e mines
6 3 3 R econ s tr uction of th e N ihilis t P a r ty After a years
S ilence the organ published clan destinely in Ru ssia by the
Nihilists the N a rod n a ia Volia ( Th e Wil l of th e P eop le) re
appeared dated 1 2 th O ctober 1 8 84 in large 4 to The losses
s u ffered by the party were admitted their type a n d pri n ting
m achines had fallen into th e h ands Of the police and some
These losses they a t tri
o f their chief men were in prison
b uted to th e de n unciations of De g a ie ff th e assassin Of
Colonel Sudeikiu who had been a l e ading Nihilist had
turned traitor but n ding the Go v ern ment n ot grate f ul
e no u gh and fearing th e vengeance o f th e Nihilis t s had
u
p r
chased his safety by acting agai n for the latter a n d killi n g
This latter being killed and Deg a ieff rendered
S ud eikin
,
THE N I HI LIS TS
2 39
harmless th e Committee was abl e to reconstitute the party

The Wi ll of th e P eop l e als o gave a summary o f the pri n cipal
Nihilistic e v ents during t he year comprisi n g some i n teresting
details concer n ing the great de v elopme n t of ag rarian Social
ism in the south o f R u ssia f acts till then studiously c o n
The paper f u rther stated that the
c e a l e d by the Go v ernme n t
revolutio n ary group whic h h ad at o n e time separated itself
from th e party of the Wi ll of the P eop le The Party o f the
People ( 6 1 4 ) and th e revolu t ion ary party o f Pola n d had co a

Am o n g the other subj ects
l es c e d wi t h the Russia n Nihilists
treated there was an Obitu ary notice of Pro fessor N eo us
t ra ie ff wh o was shot at Irkutsk for striki n g the governor
general of the province The last pages o f the paper were
lled with a lon g list of arrests made a n d a paragraph
i n cidentally m entions th at M L a rroff never belo n ged to t h e
Executive Co mmittee though h e is recognised as o n e Of the
editors of the review On wa rd s published by the Nihilists at
Geneva a n d as a warm friend of the party
6 34 E x ten s ion of N ih i l is m V ith such a constant hidden
enemy in their very midst the Go v ernme n t a n d people Of
Russia were in a state of chro n ic alarm Cou n t Tolstoi the
Minister of the Interior whilst d ilige n tly searching for
Nihil ists was also th eir especial victim He daily recei v ed
t hreatenin g letters ; he scarcely dared stir out Of doors and
whenever he did s o the extra preca utions that had to be
taken invol v ed an outlay O f v e hu ndred ro ubles And whilst
despotism was m ore violent and resolute than ever th e trials
constantly goi n g o n showed that Nihili sm had exte n ded its
inuence to th e army and that t h e military Nihilists did
not belo n g to the lo w er ran ks Whilst the emperor shut up
Nihilists in o n e fortress he was a prisoner in another The
Ofcial press of Russia about this time ( end of 1 884) was
very sore on th e subj ect o f the comments of the Engl ish
press o n Ru ssian aff airs accusing it o f basi n g its Opi n ions
about Russia upon the prej udiced writings o f e x patriated
Nihilists a n d f urther charging the E n glish Government with
allowi n g Nihilists to use the v ery City O f Lon don as a place
w hence to se n d not o n ly crimi n al proclamation s but ex p lo
si v e substances such as dy n amite to Russia

A fam ily
it was said making i n quiries about t heir s on ac c identally

came across an en tire Office of Russian Nihilists within the
boundaries Of the City proper

O f cou rse h ad the E n glish
Go v er n me n t been cog nisant of these proce edi n g s it would
readily h av e put an end to th em
6 3 5 Declin e of Nihilis m But Nihilism apparently began
,
SECRET S O CIETIES
2 4o
to decli n e A Nihilist m anifesto published in Aug ust 1 88 5

lamented
Truth compels u s to O wn that the erce struggle
with the Russian Governme n t and the S pirit of national dis
c onte n t which gave strength to ou r party which was in fact
its r a is on d etr e has ended in t he triumph Of absol utism

In
the follo w ing December a trial took place at Warsa w at which
s ix persons belongi n g to the revolutionary association called
the Proletariate including a us tic e of the police a n d a captai n
o f Engi n eers were se n tenced to be ha n ged ; eighteen w ere
condem n ed t o si x teen years hard labou r in the mines t w o
to ten years a n d eight months penal ser v itude a n d t wo
others to tra n sportation to Siberia for life Early in Jan u ary
1 8 86 the police discove red a Ni h ilist rende z vous Opposite
t h e An n itc h k in e Palace at St Petersburg A number of
explosi v e bombs and a printi n g-press were sei z ed and se v eral
arrests w ere m ade In April it was reported that a Nihilist
conspiracy directed a gai n st the life o f the emperor had
been discovered at a place near No v o Tc h e r k a s k the capital
o f the Don Cossacks to which the emperor was expected t o
make a visit Early in December some ve h undred students
attempted to celebrate the an n i v ersary o f a certain Bogolin
bo ff a once popular poet ; b u t the police interfered and a
nu mber of arrests were m ade i n cludi n g man y lady students
eighteen Of whom were sent Off from St Petersburg by an
administra t i v e order without the leas t n otion whither they
were to be taken o r what was to become of them
Such are the scanty notices we have o f Nihilism in 1 8 86
In 1 8 8 7 the Nihilists
6 3 6 N i hi lis ti c P r oceed ings i n I 8 8 7
displayed greater acti v ity In February another conspiracy
w as disco v ered but th e details were not allo w ed to transpire
All that became known was that a yo ung prince a cadet
in o n e o f the military schools attempted to commit suicide
by shooti n g hi msel f t h e reason alleged bei n g his complicity
in some p lot which h e thought had been disco v ered An
inquiry into th e matter in on e or two of th e military and
na v al schools resulted in th e arrest o f a large n umber of
you n g men as w ell as o f two o r three n a v al Ofcers
On Su n day the 1 3 t h March th e a n niversary O f th e assas
a determined attempt to kill his
S in a t ion o f Alexander II
success o r w as m ade The Ru ssian police had pre v iou s informa
tion that such an a tte m p t w o ul d be m a d e fro m Berlin London
and Buch are st On Saturday night a couple of m e n in a res
t a ura n t o n the Ne v sky attracted the attentio n of the detectives
who follo w ed and w atched them all night Next day th e police
were able to watch th e posti n g of s ix individuals incl uding
.
THE
NIHILISTS
24 1
three students at three different parts Of the route to be fol

lowed by the Tsar They carried bombs in the shape o f books
As soon as they
o f a bag an opera -glass and a roll of music
had appare n tly take n their positions they were pounced upon
by the police and secured Altogether fteen persons were
arrested twelve men and thre e women on e of the latter
being the landlady o f the house at P a ul ov n a o n the Finnish
railway where the bomb m anufactory was discovered a day or
two a fter the attempt Of the 1 3 th Nine of th e twelve men
w ere students and th e other three were two Polish nobles from
Wilna and an apothecary s assistant Se v en Of th e accused
w ere con demned to be hanged and the other eight to variou s
t erms of imprisonme n t with h ard labour from t w enty years
downwards It was reported at the time that each prisoner
w as found to have a small bottle containin g a most active
poison suspe n ded rou n d the neck next to the bare skin In
case of failure or refusal at the last moment to accomplish
the task secret age n ts of the party who were on the watch
a l l th e time
were to strike the chest Of the f ai n t-hearted
thu s smashing the bottle and
or unsuc cessful conspirator
cau sing the poison to e n ter the wound made by the broken
glass The Nihilists seem not to have been discouraged by
t he last failure for on the 6 th April n ext a fresh attempt
o n the emperor s life appears to have been made thou gh par
t ic ul a rs beyond those of the seizure of several suspected
persons were not allowed to transpire But it was reported
from O dessa that in the month of the sam e year ( 1 8 87 ) 4 8 2
Ofcers of the army arrived in that town under a strong
military escort They were accused of participation in the
last attempt on the Tsar s life and were to be transported to
Easte rn Asia
I n Ju n e the trial Of twe n ty-one Nihilists accu sed Of
various revolutionary acts in the years 1 88 3 and 1 8 84 took
place at St Petersburg The prisoners included th e sons
of college councillors priests superior o ic e rs a Don
Cossack tradesmen peasants a n d two wom en on e of them
a staff-captain s daughter
Fifteen were condemned to
death but on the Co urt s recomm endation eight death
sentences were mitigated to from four to fteen years hard
labour and subseque n tly the emperor for once reprieved
th e remaini n g seve n ve of whom were to u n dergo hard
l abour in Siberia for li f e and the others from eighteen to
twenty years each
Another blow w as sustained by the Nihilists at the end
of November when the police discovered l aboratories for
,
V OL
11
24 2
the m anufacture Of d ynamite in the V ass ili Os tro u and

Peski q uarters Of St Petersburg No wonder that they
began to utter cries o f despair towards th e end of the year
Liberalism they said in o n e o f their publications

1 8 87
h as not eradicated the feeling of loyalty in society

Eve n the intellige n t Liberals have rej ec t ed the invitation
to establish free pri n ti n g Offices
o r even to serve th e
revol utio n ary pre ss abroad by sending it articles for publica
tion
Th e Mess eng er of th e Wil l of th e P eop le which was the
Oi c ia l expone n t Of the party duri n g the year ceased to
appear for want o f intellectual a n d material aid from
Russia
Little is to be expected the Nihilists said else
where
from the present ge n eration o f Russians
Ru ssian society with its dul n ess emptiness and ignorance
Most Of the S O-called cultu red classes
is to blame
belong to that category Of passengers who are m ade to
travel in cattle -tru ck s
Russian society has become a
ock of Sh eep driven by th e whip and the shepherds dogs
6 3 7 Nih il is m in 1 888 Little o r nothing w a s heard o f
Nihilism in that year
There w a s indeed a rumour in
Jan u ary that a new Nihilist conspiracy against the life of
the Tsar had been discovered at St Petersburg and that
man y Ofcers and others had been arrested ; b u t it went
no f urther than a rumour Extensive police precautions
were adopted at St Petersburg early in March in anticipa
tion of Nihili st m a n ifestations on March 1 3 the anniversary
o f the death O f the late Tsar ; but the day went by witho ut
dist urban ces o f any kind The accident which occurred to
the Tsar s train in November 1 8 8 8 is very generally s up
posed to ha v e been the result Of a Nihilist plot B ut the
u nchangeable despotic character Of the Russian Go v ernment
was agai n exemplied during the year by its anti-Semitic
policy at two extremities Of European R ussia Some tw o
thousand Jews received notice to quit O dessa and th e
expulsion laws against the persecuted Hebrews were also
enforced in Finland The Finnish Diet havi n g refused to
adopt th e Ru ssian view of the case the Gover n ment deter
mined u pon enforci n g the law as it exists in Russia ; all the
Jews to leave within a year with the exception Of those wh o
had served in the army According to the emperor s own
statement this wholesale expulsion of the Jews was due to th e
fact that Jews ha v e been m ixed up with all Nihilistic plots
In December 1 88 8 the papers reported th e disco v ery by
the Russian Gove r n ment Of a ramication of secret societies
among the young and educated Armenians upon the model
,
Young Italy societies as they were constituted

The Obj ect Of the Arme n ian societies is re v olution
in 1 84 8
against Russian r ule and the establishment O f Armenian
u n ion and independe n ce
of
the
S la ug h ter
Towards the e n d
horried b y the
6 38
S iber i a n E x iles
the year 1 8 89
a nd
H ung er -S trikes
Of
th e ci v ilised world was
account of the slaughter of a number O f
exiles at Yakutsk on their way to the extreme east o f
Siberia near the shore O f the Polar Sea These exiles were
not criminals but exiled by administrati v e order that is

to s a y they had not been tried a n d co n v icted by any
tribu n al : Government not the Law arbitrarily h ad ordered
them to Siberia as suspects Simpl y for asking to take
with them s ufcient food and clothi n g for the terrible
j ourn ey still before them they were declared to have
resisted the authorities and a n umber of them shot dow n ;
a wo man Sophie Goure wit ch was ripped Open by bayonets ;
the vice-governor himself twice red at the exiles Not
satised with this butchery the sur v iving exil es were tried
by c ourtmartial ; thre e were sentenced to death and m any
others to long term s of penal servitude in the mines Early
in 1 8 9 0 still more horrifying details Of hu n ger-strikes among
the exiles reached E urope a n d of the m eans adopted by the
Russian Government to repress them O ne lady Madame
S ih id a was dragged o ut of bed where S h e lay ill and received
She died in two days from th e effects
on e hu n dred blows
Many of her companions in mise ry took poison S O did m any
Th is occurred at Kara in Easter n
o f the m al e priso n ers
Siberia In fact the con dition of Russian prisons espe
c ia lly of those where political prisoners are conned is too
horrible to be described in these pages ; the moral and
physical suffering wan tonly i n icted on the victims Of a
Ts a ris h cruelty is without a parallel in the history o f absolu
The Tsar cannot be absolved from personal respo n si
t is m
b il it y in the matter : t o say that h e was not aware o f the
cruelties practised in his nam e is sayi n g in as man y words
that his neglect Of i n quiring into them encouraged th em ;
but he must know them ; they had been frequently com
m u n ic a t e d to Alexander I II notably in a long letter writte n
in March 1 89 0 b y Madame Ts h e b rik ov a a lady of posi
tion and not in a n y way connected with the Nihilists ; but
for writi n g it she was arrested a n d sent to Pe n za in the
Caucasus and placed under strict police su rveillan ce
6 3 9 Occur ren ces i n 1 8 9 0 Th e R u ssian students ha v ing
in recent ti mes shown decidedly Liberal tendencies Govern
,
244
m ent
endeavoured to repress them which led to repeated

riots and endless arrests as m any as ve h undred and fty
students who had protested against the new a n d oppressive
statutes promulgated by the authorities being arrested at
Moscow in March 1 89 0 In April al l the police stations
and prisons of St Petersburg were full of arrested students ;
the ringleaders m ostly young men belon gin g to good
f amilies were eventually sent as private soldiers into the
disciplinary battalion s near O renburg
In May fourteen Russians were arrested in Paris which
has always been a favouri te place of residence with Nihilists
Colonel Sokoloff who was expelled from France K r uk off
a printer and Pri n ce K ra p otk in e being among their chiefs
The prisoners above me n tioned were proved to have be en in
possession Of bombs many o f which had been m anufactured
in Switzerlan d There were two wome n among the accused ;
they were acquitted the men were sentenced to three years
imprisonment
In November in the same year the Ru ssian General Seli
v ers k off was fou n d in his room in a Paris hotel shot in the
head ; he died on the following day without h aving recovered
consciousness He had bee n a Russian s p y on the Nihilists
In the sam e month ve Nihilists were tried at St Peters
burg on e Of them being a woman Sophie Gun zbu rg who
was arrested in Ru ssia in possession of bombs and r ev ol u
Four of the prisoners were con
t ion a ry proclamation s
d e m n e d to death
Anoth er trial took place about th e same
time and as in the rs t -mentioned trial the principal gu re
was a woman s o in this second trial the chief personage was
a you n g girl O lga Ivanovsky n iece Of Privy Councillor
As
I di n s k y director Of a department Of the Holy Synod
the names Of high ecclesiastical functionaries were concern ed
in the affair th e authorities shrouded it in more than the
u su al secrecy s o that no detail s h ave reached the outer
world
The Nihi
cc
r
r
t
r
e
s
e
n
t
D
a
t
e
f
O
u
r
en
ce
s
o
m
1
o
P
1
8
6 40
9
lists appear to ha v e been rather but n ot quite inactive
d uring these later years In May 1 89 1 a secret printing
press was d iscovered a n d seized at St Petersburg
In
No v ember o f th e sam e year a far-reachi n g political con
M
was
discovered
at
oscow
and
some
sixty
persons
s ira c
p
y
belongi n g to th e nobility th e literary profession and the
u pper middle class were arrested In December a great
number of arrests were made som e of the accu sed being
found to be in possession of plan s and details of the im perial
,
TH E
NIHILISTS
24 5
palaces In 1 89 2 a number Of Nihilists were arrested at

Moscow for an alleged con spiracy to kill the Tsar o n his
retu rn journey from the Crimea An anonymous letter had
warned the authorities that the attempt was to be mad e
at a small railway statio n The line was exami n ed and a
bomb discovered under each li n e Of rails In Spite Of these
failures the Nihilistic agitation w as actively carried o n
The re v olutio n ists endeavoured to stir up the lo w er classes
against the Tsar by telling t he m that tho ugh h e pre
te n ded to supply the masses with food during the fami n e he
allo w ed his subordinates to rob th e people The insinu a
tion however had but little success with the Russian people
Of the lower class brought u p in slavish adoration of the
emperor who can do no wrong In the month o f December
Maj or-General Dros zg ov s k i was assassinated at Tashke n d in
Russia n Turkestan He had bee n acti n g as president Of a
court -martial for the trial o f a number o f Nihilists most Of
w hom were sentenced to v ariou s terms Of imprisonment
To avenge th em their friends killed the president
In May 1 89 3 the decapitated body O f a Ru ssian student
was discovered in a forest n ear P lu s s a Station On the War
The deceased was supposed to have been a
s a w railway
member Of a secret society and to have been killed to pre
vent his revealing its secrets T w o young men were arrested
for th e crime and immediately hanged
A widespread
Nihilistic co n spiracy against the life of the Tsar was dis
covered ( in September 1 8 9 3 ) at Moscow in consequence o f
which eighty-v e university students eight professors and
ve ladies belongin g to the aristocracy were arrested
Early in 1 89 4 the Government Commission appointed to
inquire into the condition O f Siberian prisons issued its
report in which i n stances without n umber were recorded
Of merciless og g in g s lopping Off Of arms a n d ngers by
sabre cuts of can n ibalism under stress Of fami n e During
the whole Of 1 89 2 there was an almost conti n uou s string o f
convoys o f corpses from O nor the prison on the island Of
Saghalien to Rykovskaya the resi d e n ce Of the authorities
and most of the bodies were terribly m u tilated In 1 89 3 if
any On e Of a band Of convicts failed in h is work he was at
o n ce put on half rations then o n third rations ; and wh en h e
coul d work no more the inspector n ished him with a re
vol v er bullet What wo n der then that in No v ember 1 89 4
thre e secret printi n g-presses in f ull working order with a
great quantity of Nihilistic literature were discovered at
Kieff at K h a rk off and at Nicol a ie ff respectively ? The
.
SECRET S O CI ETIES
2 46
press at K h a rk off wa s being worked by the students of th e

university in that city Up w ards Of eighty perso n s were
arrested In Septe mber 1 8 9 5 it was reported that a wide
spread Nihilistic plot against the life o f the Tsar and the
imperial fam ily had been discovered by th e Russian police
Some Of the lead e rs were quietly arrested while dynamite
bombs arm s and piles of revol utio n ary pamphlets were
seized d uring a number of domiciliary visits at Mosco w In
March Of the year 1 89 6 s ix offi cers Of the garriso n Of
Kieff i n cludi n g a colo n el were arrested for participating
in a Nihilist conspiracy Accordi n g t o th e Cen tr a l N ews
in O ctober 1 8 9 6 the Russian Cu s t om -house o f cers con
s c a te d on the Silesian frontier a qu antity Of light canes
d estined for sal e to the upper classes and contai n i n g in
th eir hollow interior thousands of Nihilist proclamations
printed on tissu e paper The Nihilists evid ently are still
at work There is a Nihilist club composed chiey Of Jews
in London wh o publish a paper similar in character to
Most s F r eih eit ( 5 1 2 ) in Yiddish and printe d with Hebrew
ty p e
6 4 1 Nih ilis tic F in a n ces Th e number of acti v e Nihilists
never a m ou nted to more than a few dozen m e n and wome n ;
they may h ave h a d twel v e o r thirteen hundred S upporters
w h o assisted the leaders by distributing their books p a m p h
l ets & c concealing th em when pu rsued by th e police or
otherwise in danger assisting them to escape from prison
assisti n g them with money & c ; tho u gh those wh o sympa
t h is e d wi t h the Nihilists w ithout howe v er taking a n y active
part in the propaganda may be assu med to have been per
h aps o n e hundred thousand Whence did th e Nihilists
obtain the means for executing th eir scheme s ? for creating
a literatu re pu rchasi n g materials tra v elli n g carrying out
terroristic m easures supporti n g and deliveri n g prisoners
In 1 86 9 N e c h a ye ff had Obtai n ed from He rzen the r e v ol u
t ion a ry f und collected in S w itzerland a n d amou n ti n g t o
more than 1 000 ; th e members of the society Of course
ga v e their co n tribution s ; L izo g oob sacriced his fortu n e Of
about
roubles to th e cau se ; the Justice O f the
Peace V oin a ra l s k i ga v e
roubles ; a Dr Weimar a
ve ry acti v e Nihilist supplied la rge sums ; rich people w h o
sympathised with Nihilism but would n ot compromise them
selves co n tribu ted money either anonymou sly or oste n sibly
f or charitabl e pu rposes Besides these volu n tary c on t rib u
tions the Nihilists obtained compulsory ones by threatenin g
timorous rich men or such as were known t o h ave enriched
.
THE NIHI LISTS
2 47
themselves at the expense o f the State that unless they

assisted the Nihilistic cause they would be condem n ed to
death by the Executive Committee
The N ihi lists also
occasionally helped themselves to the Go v er n me n t cash ; in
1 8 7 9 they robbed the State bank of K h a rk off by means o f a
sub t erranean passage a n d carried Off on e million and a half
But their outgoi n gs were co n siderable ; the
o f roubles
Moscow mine and the other two attempts made at th e same
time for i n stance cost nearly 4000 and consequently the
Nihilists were often hard pressed for m on ey The most ex
t r a v a g a n t reports were circulated at times as to their n a n
c ia l resources ; thus the Colo n e Ga zette in April 1 8 7 9 declared
g
the Nihilistic propaganda to count as many a s
m em
bers and to h e possessed of a f u n d amounting to two millions of
roubles The Nihilists accomplished their Obj ects with a te nth
of that a m ount
In fact in 1 8 8 1 they were driven to imi tate
the device o f Peter s Pence and the Red Cross In January
and
1 8 8 2 they f ounded the association o f the Red Cross
made appeals in the Will of th e P eop le for contributions
This appeal was published by L a vr off in the Paris paper
L I n tra ns ig ea n t which led to his expulsion from France
However according to th e Will of the P eop le a n d other
Nihilistic publications 5
ro ubles we re received in 1 8 8 1
But the gu res dealing with Nihilistic nances can ne v er
be an ything but approximate They received contributions
from French Swiss Germ an English Italian and Austrian
sympathisers a fact showing the intern atio n al u nity of th e
Re v olutionists and the extensive foreign connections o f the
Russian Nihilists
6 4 2 The S ecret P res s The revolutionary party early felt
the necessity of prop a gating their Opin ions by th e press
hence in the earliest stages of the move m ent as far back as
the year 1 86 0 secret printi n g-presses were s et up ; and all
the various organisations established afterwards attempted
to ha v e their o wn presses ; but th e difculty Of main taining
S ecrecy was to o great ; on e a f ter th e other they were dis
covered and seized At last in 1 87 6 S t ep h a n ov itch a lead
ing sp irit among th e Nihilists s u cceeded in establishing a
secret pri n tingpress at Kie ff He lived in one house and
had the press at another A friend Of his who lo d ged with
him was arrested ; he sent a note to S t ep h a n ovitch to warn
him ; but the messe n ger handed the note to the police
which led to the arrest of S t ep h a n ov it ch His sole Obj ect
n ow was to sa v e th e printi n g apparatus
A woman and her
h us b and presented themselves before the landlord o f the
,
SECRET S O CIETIES
248
house where the printing Oic e w as and producing the key Of

th e rooms the woman told the landlord that s h e was Stephano
v it c h s sister who h ad given it her and given her and her hu s
band permission to occupy the rooms till his return The
landlord had no su spicion and m ade no Obj ection The pair
secretly removed all th e printing apparatus and left th e
house Soon after the police made their appearance ; they
had made a house to hou se visitation at Kie ff in search Of
the printi n g Ofce and the fe w types and proofs they found
h ere and there left in corners satised them that th ey had
come too late
The pri n ting apparatus was carried to
O dessa but what became of it there is not k n own
A cle v er and enterprisin g Jew Aaron Z un d e l ev ic a n ative
o f Wilna in 1 8 7 7 managed to smuggle i n to St
Petersburg
all the necessary apparatus for a printing Ofce which co u ld
print works o f some siz e He learn ed th e compositor s art
and ta ught it to fou r other perso n s F or fou r years the
police disco v ered nothing until treachery and an accident
came to th eir aid Not only the m embers o f the organisa
tion Land and Liberty which maintained the ofce but

even the editors and contributors o f the j ournal printed there
It was occupied by fou r per
d id not know where it was
sons Mary K ril o ff who acted as mistress Of the hou se was
a woman o f about forty -v e Sh e had been implicated in
v ariou s conspiracies A pretty fair girl passed as the servant
Intercourse with th e outer world was
o f Madame K ril off
mai n tai n ed by a young man of aristocratic but silent m a n
ners He was the s on Of a general and nephew of a senator
and was supposed to hold a mi n isterial appointment but his
portfolio contained only MS S and proofs Of th e prohibited
paper The other compositor L u b k in was only known by
the nickname Of the bird gi v en to him on account of his

voice He was only twenty-three years O f age ; con s um p
tion was written on his face ; having n o passport h e was
compelled always to remain indoors When after fou r hours
desperate resistance th e pri n ting Office Of Land and Liberty

fell i n to the hands of the milita ry he shot himself
The apparatu s a s a rule was extremely simple ; a few
cases o f variou s kinds of type a sm all cylinder Of a kind
of gelatinous substance a large cylinder covered with cloth
which served as the press a few j ars o f printing ink a
few brush es a n d S po n ges Everythi n g was S O arranged that
in a qu arter of an hour it could be concealed in a large
cupboard To all ay any su spicion th e d vor n ilc could con
c e iv e they m ade h im enter the roo ms under various pre
,
THE N IHILIS TS
2 49
te a ce e havin g rst removed every vestige of the printi n g

operation
We have seen in precedi n g paragraphs how the capture
by the police of on e printing-press speedily led to th e
setting u p o f an other ; and that the number scattered all
over Russia must have been great is evident from the
number which were discovered and from which the multi
tude o f those undiscovered m ay be inferred
And their
publications were scattered all over the co untry
Hand
bills a n d placards seemed to grow o ut o f the earth
The
army was deluged with them the labourer found them in
his pocket the emperor o n his writing-table
Nihilists
wandered all over Russia leaving them in tho u san d s at
e v ery halting -place Jessy H el fm a n n was a tra v elling post
Ofce ; her pockets were always f ull o f proclamations news
papers han dbills and tickets for concerts and balls for
the benet o f prisoners or of the secret press
6 4 3 N ihilis tic Mea s u r es of S afety When N ih ilis m began
to assume terroristic features and the vigilance Of the police
conse q uently became more strict a n d arrests were Of daily
occurrence the Nihilists had to adopt variou s m eans for
their self-protection A primary condition was the posses
sion of a passport for in Ru ssia every on e above the pea
santry m ust be registered and have a passport Many
you n g men matriculated as students not with a view o f
atte n ding u niversity lectures bu t to Obtain the card Of
legitimation Non -students at rst paid high prices for
passports but eventually took to m anufacturing them
Every society established its o wn passport Ofce forgi n g
seals and signatures O ne Of these Ofces fur n ished with
every nece ssary appliance was discovered by the police at
Moscow in 1 882
Illegal m en that is to s a y those
wh o lived with a false passport or on e lent by a friend
of course did not go by their true names and their corre
s p on d e n c e was taken care Of by friends
Th e Nihilist had
to lead a very regular life not to excite th e s us p iciou s
d r or n ih
Their larger meetings took place in
o f the
conspiracy -quarters which were carefully selected Th e

windows mu s t be so placed that signals can easily be d is
played o r changed The walls of the room m ust n o t be
too thin and the doors close accurately s o that sounds m ay
not reach th e outsi d e
There must be a landin g outside
to command the stair case s o that in case of a surprise a
few resolute men can resist a troop o f gendarmes until
all compromising papers and other Objects are removed
,
SECRET S O CIETIE S
2 50
The con spiracy -qu arters generally were regular arsenals ;

at the stormi n g of th e ofce of the Will of th e P eop le every
o n e O f the v e Nihilists w a s armed with two revol v ers ; the
doz en gendarmes were afraid to ad v ance and soldiers h a d
to be sent for ; from eighty to a hundred S hots were red
When to som e of the Nihilists all these
o n that occasion
precautions becam e irksome and they conseq ue n tly neglected
them Alexander Mic h a il off to whom they therefore gav e
the nic k name o f d vor n ile severely ce n su red them ; he would
follow his associates in the street to s ee if they beh aved
with caution or he wou ld suddenly stop on e and ask him
to read a signboard and if he f ound him shortsighted
insist on his weari n g glasses He i n sisted o n their dressin g
respectably and wo uld often himself nd the means for
their doing so He himself li v ed like the Red Indian on
the war-path He endeavou red to know all the S pies to
beware of them ; he h ad a list of about three h undred
passages through hou ses and courtyards and by his in
timate knowledge of places o f concealment saved many a
companion from arrest The Nihilists frequently change
their lodgings a n d keep th em secret Then they rel y also
for their safety on the U k riv a h el i or Concealers who form a
large class in every position beginning with the aristocracy
and the u pper middle class and reaching even do w n to the
police who s h ari n g the revolutio n ary ideas make use of
the ir social or Of cial position to S helter the combatants by
co n cealing w henever necess a ry both obj ects and men
Stran ge causes som etim es led to the most unlikely peopl e
becom ing Concealers

Thu s a Madame Horn a Dan ish
l ady seventy years of age becam e on e She had m arried
a Russian who held some small appointment in th e police
When the Prince ss Dagmar beca me the wife o f the heredi
tary Prince o f Ru ssia Madame Horn wished the Danish
ambassador to Obtain for her husband some appointment in
the establishme n t Of the ne w archd u chess The ambassador
w as rude e nough to la ugh at h er This turned her in fa v ou r
Of the Nihilists who s h e hop e d would punish the ambas
sador She began by taking care of the Nihilists f orbidden
books attended t o their correspo n dence a n d eve n tually c on
Thanks to h er age h er
c e a l in g the conspirators themselves
prude n ce presence Of mind S h e escaped all suspicion Her
h usband whom s h e ruled absol utely had to furn ish he r with
all the police i n telligence h e could gather
6 44 Th e Nih ilis ts i n P r is on In spite of all th eir p re c a u
t io n a ry measures many o f the Nih ilists a s w e have seen fel l
,
THE
NIHILISTS
51
into the han d s Of th e police Th e historian unfortunately

has n o impartial repor t s to rely o n as to their trea t ment in
priso n o n ly once during the mi n istry of Count Loris -Meli
ko ff R ussian papers were allowed to partly re v eal the secre t s
o f R u ssian impriso n ment a n d Siberian exile which virtually
co n rmed all the u nderground literature had asserted

and these revelations are horrifying They sh o w up th e
imperfectio n and cruelty o f Russian state institutio n s the
brutality a n d irresponsible arbitrariness of Ru ssian Officials
We nd th at the accused are kept in priso n a n d w hat prisons !
for two or three years before being brought to trial and
for what crime ? simply for h avi n g gi v en away a Socialistic
pamphlet We n d women in l arge numbers u ndressed in
t he presence Of o r e v en by the gendarmes themselves and
searched by them to the accompan ime n t Of coarse j okes We
are told h o w prison ers were tortured how n ervou s priso n ers
w ere disturbed in their sleep to entice them in their state o f
exciteme n t to make con fession s Con d emned prisoners w ere
treated with the same re n ed c ruelty There is a large
prison at N o v o b fe lg orod n ear K h a rk off whence the pri
s on er s addressed in
before the attempts on
1 8 7 8 t h a t is
the emperor s life a n appeal to Russian society from which
we will q uote a f ew facts In a dark cell w hose window
is partly smeared over with dark paint lay P l ot n ik off on
boards o n ly thi n ly covered with felt without co v eri n g or
pillow terribly weakened by years Of solitary con n ement
On e day h e rose from his boards a n d began reciti n g the
words of a fa v o u rite poet Suddenly his gaoler rushed in
How d are y o u speak loud here ! h e cried ; per f ect sil
ence mu st reign here I shall hav e you pu t in iron s

The
prisoner vainly pleaded that his legal term for being in irons
h ad expired and that he was ill The irons were again fas
tened o n him
Alexandroff another priso n er h eard some peasants sin ging
in th e distan ce ; their so n g found a n echo in his h eart and
he sang the melody He had ceased for som e time w h e n
the gu ard e n tered his cell
Who has allo w ed you to S ing
h e said ; I wil l give you a re mi n der a n d with his st

struck him in the f ace E v en common criminal s are better
treated They are allowed to sit together two or three in
one cell S e rak o ff was put into the c a re er for n ot s aluting
a gaoler standi n g a little way Off
The carcer is a cage
t otally dark a n d so small that a prison er has to remain in it
in a stoopi n g position It is behind the privy whence th e
soil is but seldom removed
.
25 2
The prisoners in the fortress P e t rOp a ulov s ki are no better

Their cells are dark cold and damp ; the windows
O
being darkened with paint lights have to be burnt nearly
all day Their food con sists o f watery sou p and porridge
for din n er and a piece Of bread morning and eve n ing
The
sto v es are heated only once every three days he n ce the walls
are wet a n d the oors literally full of puddles The prisone rs
are allowed to take exercise every other day bu t for a
They h ave no other distraction
q uarter of an hour only
Wh en S ub k o ffs k i o n ce m ade cubes Of bread to study stereo
metry they were taken away fro m him
Prisoners are not
allo w ed a m usements he was told NO wonder that d is ea s e in

sanity attempts at suicide and deaths are Of daily occurre n ce
Hunger-muti n ies were another consequ e n ce o f this treat
me n t A very seriou s o n e occurred at O dessa in Decembe r
It arose in this way A prisoner asked fo r invalid s
1 88 2
food but the prison doctor replied Y o u are a w orkman ;
invalid s food costs seventy kopecks ; you will do without it

A n other prisoner a s t udent asked for some medici n e for a
di seased bo n e in his hand The same doctor replied Suck
you r h an d you have ple n ty o f time

When this prisoner
shortly after wanted to consult a n other su rgeon the prison
doctor replied Y ou want no doctor but a hangman

The
nal circumstan ce which brought about the m utiny was the
order Of th e gaoler to conne a prisoner who was con
in the carcer
a n d had asked for a ha mmock
s um p t iv e
Then the prisoners sent for the head of the police b ut he
only abu sed them
Then the hunger-m utiny broke out
The priso n ers refused to take their f ood but the govern or
o f the priso n ordered those who cou ld not be pers uaded to
eat to be kept alive by means Of inj ections
Th e horrors o f tran sportation to Siberia ha v e Often been
described We need not repeat th e fearful tale But we
may state that these horrors are intensied for political
priso n ers whilst common criminals are allowed to soften
them if they have means
Thu s Y o k h a n k e ff the well
known f orger wh o was tried at St Petersburg in 1 8 7 9 for
embe zzling thousands instead Of h a v ing to make his way
partly on f oot and partly by rail was allowed to travel with
every comfort accompanied by a female and to put up at
t h e best hotels e n r o ute
The Russian G o v ernment even under Alexander
became ashamed it seems o f the many trial s and resorted
to avoid this public scandal to removi n g s uspected persons
by what is called the ad ministrative process an extra
THE
NIHILISTS
25 3
j udicial procedure under which hundreds of persons were

dragged away from their homes a n d families without trial
no o n e knowi n g what became o f them We
o f any kind
may however surmise that many were sent to Siberia si n ce
in 1 8 80 fur ther prison accommodation had to be constructed
in Easter n Siberia in consequence o f th e great i n ux o f
political prisoners
What I hav e s t ated as to the treatment O f prisoners is bu t
what is based on authentic documents Had I q uoted from
the u ndergrou n d press I should be accused o f e x a g g era

tion ; but taki n g the above statements only does such
conduct become a civilised go v ernme n t
6 4 5 N ih ilis t E mig ra n ts It is di fcult to estimate their
Many o f them conceal themselves to escape th e
n umber
Russian S pies scattered al l o v er th e Continent and not to
in v olve the countries a ffording them an asylum in diplomatic
difculties
There may be about On e hundred exiles in
Switzerlan d ; there are said to be about seventy in Paris
and perhaps fty in London ; but these numbers c a n o n ly be
approximate and from the nature of circumstances mu st
always be ch anging Some o f these fugitives date from th e
earliest stages o f the revolution ary movem ent before 1 86 3
O thers
a s for instance M E lp id in the bookseller at Geneva
like L a v roff were involved in the conspiracies Of 1 86 6 and
O thers belong to the Socialistic propaganda like
1 86 9
Prince K ra p otk in e O thers again were members of the
Land and Libert y or Black Division p a rties After

1 87 8 there was a large addition to the emigration
B ut few of these exiles have been able to save any port ion
Of their property Before engagi n g in the moveme n t som e
sold their estates others leased the m to their rel ations and
allowed them to be burden ed with debts s o that in the
end but little remains to be conscated by th e Go v ernment
Most even those who receive assistance from hom e are
compelled to rely on their o wn exertio n s Some give lesson s
in music in Russian in science ; others w rite for Russian
and foreign newspapers O thers again ( a bout t w e n ty) are
employed in the three Russian printing-Ofc es at Gene v a ;
and perhaps the same number practise the trades o f lock
s miths carpenters and shoemakers which they once learned
for the purposes o f th e propaganda Many u n able to work
their mental and physical powers havi n g been broken by long
incarceration are supported by the contributions Of the party
To suppose as it often has been supposed that the
N ihilis tic movement in Russia is directed by these emigrants
.
SECRET S O CIETI ES
2 54
is a mistake The telegraph cannot be employed by them

and correspondence is t oo slow and unsafe Whatever has
t o be done in Ru ssia must be decided on and carried o u t by
The exile ceases to take any
t h e m embers residing there
activ e part in the re v olutio n at home though he may in
d irectly i n uence it by his literary e fforts a s for instance
The
K ra p ot k in e a n d Stepniak ha v e d one to a large exte n t
death o f this latter so w ell kno w n by his brillia n t and
authoritati v e work L a Russ ia S otterr a n ea caused great
sorrow to all true lo v ers Of Russia He was accidentally
killed on the 2 3 rd December 1 89 5 when crossi n g the
railway near Chis w ick by bei n g caught by the engine Of
a trai n k n ocked do wn a n d fear fu lly mutilated
S t e p n ia k s real name was Serge Mich a e lo v itc h Krav
After h is death the St Petersburg press asser ted
c h in s k y
that it w as he w ho assassi n ated Adj utan t-General Me s en t
soff
the chief of th e po l itical police by stabbing him
w ith a dagger B ut this was never pro v ed
Accordi n g to Da lziel s ix O f cers o f th e garrison o f Kieff
incl udi n g a colonel were arrested in March 1 89 6 for par
t ic ip a tio n in a Nihilist plot ; whence it would appear that
Nihilism is not dead yet nor is it likely to die until it h as
attained its aim ; and the present emperor doe s not seem
likely to v ol u n tarily satisfy it
e
r
h
li
s
t
i
c
L
i
t
ra
t
u
The bibliography of Nihilism
e
6 46 N i i
is already a n extensive on e
Amo n g the most important
n e wspapers and periodicals we ha v e
T he Bell ( Kolok ol ) edited by Herz en and Bakunin fro m
I
Lo n don and Geneva After Herzen s
I s t July 1 8 5 7 to 1 8 6 9
death it was re v ived for a short ti m e in 1 87 0 s ix numbers
i n 4 to appeared
Heidelberg 1 86 2 7 8 pp 8 vo
F lying S h eets
2
n
r ee Wor d
Berli
1
8
6
2
pp
F
0
8vo
5
9
3
1 86 3
Two nu mbers the organ Of the party
4 L iber ty
Land a n d Liberty
Geneva 1 866
5 Th e Un d erg r ou n d Word by M Elpidi a
Two pamphlets
1 8 6 8 and
6 Ca us e of th e P eop le by Bakuni n a n d E lp id in
Nine pamphlets
1 869
w
a r d s a re v iew in nine volumes
n
1 87 3 7 7
Two
O
7
thousand copies
8 On iea r d s a fortnightly publication of three thousan d
copies in large 4 to 1 8 7 5 and 1 8 7 6 Published in London
Monthly 1 87 5 to
9 Th e Tocs in
Month ly Geneva
10
Gener a l Ca use
.
'
TH E
NIHILISTS
25 5
The Com mun e, nine numbers o f which appeared at

Geneva in 1 87 8
1 87 8 and 1 8 7 9
1 2 L a n d a n d L iberty
Wi ll of th e P eop le, the organ Of the Terroristic E x e c u
13
1 1
tive Committee
879
1 4 Bla ck Div is ion

F r ee Wor d
15
880- 8 1
O f book s we have
1
Th e F illed
at Geneva
ch is t s
th e
a nd
H u ngry published by the Anar
Th e Terr oris tic S tr ugg l e, N Moros o ff Lo n don 1 880

n
Londo
8
r is m a n d R ou tin e W Ta rn o ffs k i
1
8
0
err
o
T
3
P
e r ofs k a ia , S c h el ab ow
of
and
others
h
s
ra
i
e
B
i
o
j
4
p
g
Gene v a 1 88 2
e en R us s ie S P od olin s k i
m
Paris 1 87 9
ihi
li
s
N
L
e
5
Milan 1 8 8 2 An
6 L a Ru ss ia S otterr a n ea by Stepniak
E n glish translation appeared in Londo n , 1 8 8 3
ve ; Report concerni n g the Prisoners in th e
li
r
i
e
d
A
u
B
7
2
Peter and Paul Citadel at St Petersburg 1 87 8

Gene v a 1 8 8 3
8 A lma n a ck of th e Will of th e P eop le
I have given the m ore important periodical publicatio n s
and books on ly ; besides these there are published by
N ihilists numerou s ying S heets proclamations addresses
reports Of trials &c
i
l
i
t
s
ih
s
The following list is taken fro m
6 4 7 Tr ia ls of N
th e Almanack Of th e Will Of the People
.
S e n te n c e s
3;
:
r
s
:5
87 1
1 87 2
1 87 4
1 87 5
1 87 6
I 87 7
1 87 8
1 87 9
1 8 80
1 88 1
1 88 2
:5
S
we
3
x
:1 ]
:3
94
3
7
12
s
5
6
I 1
22
30 3
3O
1 66
21
1 30
1 1
34
37
10
a:
'
'
94
a,
C:
H
S
cr
o
an
88
1
:3
27
54
5
3
2
67
20
71
104
20
1 1
10
IO
4
4
4
6
10
66
48
7
19
3O
2
1
3
1
SECRET S O CI ETIES
256
S u bs eq
Coll ected
u
en t
'
1
25
L.
Da t
S ent
9
-
Tag
8
8
s
1
as
CD
:3
8 83
1 8 84
1 88 5
1 8 86
1 88 7
n ce s
4.
S ources
8
n
oth er
u t
3
0
'
from
9.
3
#1
g E
2
2
E
o
m
2
a
g
o
55
15
'
'
ds
10
6
a
36
14
The above sentences are those pronou n ced by the tribunals ;

but many Of the accused were in reality punished m ore
severely than is apparent Those who were acquitted were
as a r ule placed u nder police supervision imprisoned or
banished to no on e could tell where The table moreover
doe s not show those who were never tried but dealt with
administratively as it is mildly termed : they died in prison
o r w ere hanged without trial
This has frequently been the
case since 1 8 8 3 whence it is impossible to give the n um
bers with the same fulness as before that date How m any
victims w ere S O quickly removed it will probably be im

p ossible ever to ascertain
,
XII I
GERM A N S OCI ETI E S
Ih
s
e
l
l
u
I737
h
o
C
b
T
e
M
64 8
n amed V ogt , li v ing at Weimar who ,
there was a carpenter

bei n g a native o f Tra n
bach on the Mo sel was a ccording to the custom of crafts
men called th e Mos e l er
He established a tavern whi ch
was largely patronised by students who in time formed a
club which called itself the Mosel Club and in 1 7 6 2 became a
secret political cl ub whose Obj ect was to raise Pr ussia to the
rul ing power of Germany to e ff ect which the members even
ple d ged themselves t o send Frederick
who was a Free
mason armed assistance In 1 7 7 1 a more secret league was
formed within th e Mosel Club consisting chiey o f Alsatians
and calling itself the O rder of Friendship

a n d Badoi e
None was received into it who was n ot a membe r Of th e
Mosel Club The sign was a peculiar pressur e of th e hand
and touching the face Th e members wore a cross attached
t o a yello w ribbon After the year 1 7 8 3 the candidate had
to swear delity to the O rder over f ou r swords laid cross
wise ou a table on which fo u r candles were bur n in g The
words were : If I becom e unfaithful to my oath my
brethren shall be j ustied to use these swords against me

Lodges were established at Jena Giessen Erfu rt G ottin gen
Marburg and Erlangen The students deed the statutes
o f the u niversities which in 1 77 9 led to a j u dicial inquiry
a n d the abolition Of the O rder which however was quick ly
Black O rder ; at
r e formed u nder th e new n ame o f th e
Halle it assu m ed that o f th e Unionists

But in th e
course of a few years the O rder became extinct Still Ger
many co n tinued till the middle o f this century to be a hotbed
of secret societies in which the students of its man y u n iver
sities were the chief actors Between the years 1 8 1 9 a n d
especially numerous ; legal
1 84 2 such associations were
i n v estigation s on th e part Of the di ff ere n t gover n me n ts
pro v ed in the latter year the existe n ce of thirtytwo of
them How much the m embers Of such societies loved
.
V OL
11
25
.
SE C RET S O CI ETIES
258
th e rulers restored to them appears from the fact that
Young G erman y amused itself on the ki n g s ( of Prussia )

birthday with shooting at his portrait Their statutes were
very severe against treason o r even m ere indiscretion A
Dr Breidenstein wrote to Mazzini in June 1 8 3 4 that on e
Strohmayer a m ember O f the society had been sentenced to
death not that he was a traitor but his indiscretion w a s to
be feared Sixteen m on ths after on th e morning Of 4th
November 1 8 3 5 a milkman found the body of th e student
Louis Lessing pierced with forty-nine dagger wo unds in
the lonely Sib l valley near Z urich Though the legal in
v e s t i a tio n did n o t positively prove it yet it was the general
g
Opinion that Lessi n g h ad acted as spy on th e German
Youth society and been sente n ced to death by th em

Still wh at those Obscure students aimed at is no w a n
accomplished fact ; and the predictio n Of Carl Julius Weber
in his Dem oc ritos ( publish ed in 1 8
that Prussia u nited
wi th th e smaller German states would be th e dictator o f
Europe a reality B ut a s a d reality for E urope since it has
,
h u t b a ck th i ge of ou n d i du s tri ou e s
that of m ilita ry avage n e
T r
To
s a
sn
ss
Yes Germ any seems to be retrograding to the d ays o f

Hildebran d for has not Bismarck gone to Canossa in spite
o f his assertion he would n o t do s o ? and has n ot the
mighty emperor -king knelt to the Pope ?
Napoleon whi st
l
a
a
a
i
n
n
li
a
e
F
e
n
s
t
N
o
e
o
m
n
G
r
e
l
6 49
g g
p
he could in Germany form a court composed of ki ngs a n d
princes obedient to his slightest nod also found implacable
and incorruptible individualities who swore undyi n g hatred
to him who ru led hal f the world Still those wh o Opposed
the French emperor had n o determi n ed plan and were m isled
by fallacious h o p es ; and the leaders always cle v er in taki n g
advantage of the pop u lar forces threw the more dari n g ones
in f ront li ke a vangu ard whose destructio n is predetermi n ed
in orde r to ll up the chasm that separates the main body
from victory
-Two o f th e
6 5 0 F or m a tion a n d S cop e of Tug en d bun d
m en wh o were the rst o r amo n gst the rst to meditate th e
downfall o f the co n q ueror before whom all Germa n govern
m ents had fallen prostrate were Cou n t Stadion the sou l of
l
n
Austrian politics and Baron Stei
a native o f Nassau who
,
S ta
igi l MS f t h g
t 8 7 w f d i 88 i
hb g S lf ld i Th i gi
Th e
K oc
e, 1
er
or
na
o un
as
aa
re a t
n 1
ur n
i ti
re o rg a n s a
on
t h e g a r tenh a us
of
p roj e c t s
th e S
ti
e
fo r t h e P r us s a n
n fa m i y , a t Gro s s
GERMAN S O C I ETIES
2 59
possessed great inuence at the Prussian Court The latter

devote d to monarchical institutions but also to the inde
n d en c e o f his cou n try groaned when he s a w the Pru ssia n
e
p
Government deg raded in the eyes of E urope and undertook
to avenge its humiliation by founding in 1 8 1 2 th e secret
society of the Union of V irtue ( Tug en d bu n d ) whose rst
domiciles were at K on igsberg and Breslau
Napoleon s
police discovered the plot ; and Prussia to satisfy France had
to banish S t ei n and t w o other noblemen the Prince de Witt
en s t e in a n d Count Hardenberg who had j oined h im in it
g
But the Union was n ot dissol v ed ; it only concealed itself
more strictly than before in the masonic brotherhood D uring
Stein s ban ishme n t also th e cause was taken up by Jahn
Professor at the Berl in College who k n o w i n g the benecial
inuence of bodily exercise in 1 8 1 1 founded a gymnasium
the rst o f the ki n d in Germany w hi ch was freque n ted by
the ower of the youth of Berli n and th e members Of which
w ere known as Tu r n er an appellation which is no w familiar
even to Englishmen These Tu r n er seemed n at urally called
upon to enter into the U n ion of V irtu e ; and Jahn thought
the moment fast approaching when the rising agai n st the
oppressor was to tak e place Amon g h is coadj utors were
the poet Arndt ; th e enthusiastic Schill w h o with 4 00 hussars
expected in 1 80 9 to rouse Westphalia and o v erthrow Jerome
Bon aparte ; DOre m b erg the La Roc h ej a q ue lein of German y
and several others Stei n in the meanwhile continued at
the court Of St Petersburg the w ork on account Of which
he had been exiled The Ru ssian Cou rt made much o f Stein
as a man who might be u seful on certai n occasion s He was
especially protected by th e mother of the emperor in whom
he had e n kindled th e sam e hatred he himself entertained
He kept up his frie n dship w ith the B erlin
a gai n st France
patrician s and had his age n ts i n th e cou rt o f Prussia who
procured him and Jahn adhere nts of note such as General
Still there was at the Prussian Court a party
Blii c h er
Opposed to the Tug en d bun d whose chiefs were Ge n eral Bulo w
and S ch u ck m a n n who preferred peace to the dign ity of their
c ou n t ry and possibly to royal a n d sere n e drill -sergea n ts
who though no frien d s to Napoleo n were indi ff ere n t to th e
public welfar e A party quite f a v o u rable to the U n ion Of
V irtu e w as that headed by Baron Nostitz who formed the
society of the Knights Of the Q u ee n of Pru ssia to defend

and ave n ge that pri n cess w h o co n sidered herself to have
been calum n iated by Napoleon This party was an xious to
wipe away the disgrace of the battle of Jena s o inj uriou s to
.
'
2 60
th e fate and still m ore to th e h onour of Prussia ; and there

fore it n aturally made comm on cau se with the Tug en d b un d
which aimed at th e same obj ect the expulsion o f the French
The bases
6 5 I Divis ion s a mong Ilfembers of Tug en d bu n d
o f the organisation O f the Tu g e n d b u n d had bee n laid in 1 80 7
at the assembly at K onigsberg where some o f the m ost noted
patriots were present Stein Stadion Bliic h e r Jahn The
associat ion deliberated on th e means o f revi v ing the energy
and cou rage o f th e people arran ging th e insurrectionary
schem e and succouri n g the citiz e n s inj ured by foreign occ u
patiou Still there was not sufcient unanimity in the
counsel s o f the association and an Austrian party began
to be formed which proposed the r e-establishment o f th e
Germ an Empire with the Archduke Charles at its h ead ;
but the opposition to this scheme cam e from th e side from
which it was least to be expected from the Archduke him
self Som e proposed a northe rn and a southern state ; but
the many small courts and provi n cial interests strongly
opposed this p rOp os a l O th ers wanted a republic which
however m et with very little favou r
6 5 2 Activity of th e Tug en d bun d O ne of the rst a cts of
the Union Of V irtue was to send auxi liary corps to assist the
Russians in the campaign Of 1 8 1 3 Pru ssia having by the
course of events been compelled to aban don its temporising
policy Greisenau Schar n horst and Groll m a n n embrace d
the military plan o f the Tug en d b un d A levy en m a ss e was
ordered The conduc t Of these patriots is matter of history
B ut l ike other nations they fought against Napoleon to
impose on their country a more tyrannical government tha n
that o f the foreigner had ever been They fought as men
only ght for a gr eat cause and th ose who di ed f ancied they
But those who su rvived
s a w the dawn of German freedom
Th e Tug en d bu n d b e
s a w h o w m uch they were deceived
t ra ye d in its expectations was dissol v ed ; bu t its members
increased the ra n ks Of other societies already existing or
about to be formed The Black Knigh ts fou n ded in 1 8 1 5

and s o called becau se they wore black clothes said to be the
Old G erman costume headed by Jahn continued to exist
after the w ar as did The Knights Of the Queen Of Prussia
Dr Lang placed himself at the head of the Con co rd is t s a

sect founded in imitation Of similar societies already existing
in the German u ni v ersities A more important association
w as th at O f th e German Union ( Deuts ch er Bun d ) fou nded in

1 8 1 0 wh ose obj ect was th e promotion o f representative insti
t ution s in the various German states which Union comprised
,
G ERMAN S O C IETIES
26 1
withi n itself th e more secret o n e o f th e Un con d ition a l s

D
i
e Un bed ing ten ) whose obj ect was the promotion Of Liberal
(
ideas e v e n without t he concurre n ce of the nation The
Westphalian Go v ern ment was th e rst to discover the exist
e n ce of this society Its seal was a lion reposing beside the
tree o f liberty surmounted by t h e Phrygian cap All these
societies w ere in correspo n de n ce with each other and peace
f ully di v ided th e territory among themsel v es ; whil st th e
German Un ion true to its name knew no other limits than
Dr Jahn was active in
t hose Of the German confederatio n
Pr ussia Dr Lang in the north and Baron Nostitz in the
south This latter by mean s Of a famou s actress of Prague
Madame Brode won o v er a Hessian prince who did n ot
disdain th e oi c e o f grand m aster
6 5 3 H os tility of Gov er n men ts a g a i n s t Tug en d bu n d After
the downfall o f Napoleon the German Governme n t though
n ot venturing Ope n ly to attack th e Tu en d b u n d yet sought
g
to S uppress it They assailed it in pamphlets written by
men secretly in the pay o f Prussia O ne of these Councillor
Sch m alz S O libelled it as to draw f orth i n di gnant replies
from Niebuhr and Schleiermacher What the German s could
l east f orgive was the scurrilous m anner in which Schmal z
had calum n iated Arndt the holy

Schmalz had to ght
several duels and e v en the favou r of the Co urt o f Prussia
could not protect him from personal outrages The king
t hen thought it t to i n terfere He published a n ordinance
in which he commanded the dispute to cease admitted that h e
had favoured the literary society known as t h e Tugend

bu nd du ring the days when the country had need Of its
assistance but declared that in times of peace secret societies
could not be benecial but might do a great deal of harm
and therefore forbade their continuance The action Of th e
Government howe v er did not suppress the secret societies
tho ugh it compelled them to chan ge their n ames The Tu g
e n d b un d was revi v ed in 1 8 1 8 in the B ursch en s chaft or asso
c ia tion s Of students Of th e u n iversities wh ere they i n troduced
These associations had
g ymnastics and martial exercises
been proj ected as early as the year 1 8 1 0 as appears from
Ja h n s papers Their central committee was in Prussia ;
and sub-committees existed at Halle Leipzig Jena GOt
ti n ge n Erlan gen W iirzb urg Heidelberg Tiib in g en and
Freiburg German y was divided into ten circles a n d there
were two kinds Of assemblies preparatory a n d secret This
secret section was that of th e Black Knights mentioned in
the preceding paragraph The liberation and independence
,
SE C RET S O C IETIES
26 2
G erm any s o Waterloo had not e ffected these Objects

w as the subj ect discu ssed in th e latter ; and R ussia bei n g
con sidered as the greatest Oppone n t of their patriotic aspira
tions th e members directed their Operations especially again st
Russian inu ences It was th e hatred against Russia that
put the dagger into th e h and of Charles Louis Sand the
student of Je n a w h o stabbed Kotzebu e ( 9 th March
w ho h ad written against the German societies Of which there
was a co n siderable n u mber This murder led to a stricter
surveil lance o f the uni v ersitie s on the part of governm ents
and secret societies were rigorously prohibite d under ste rn
penalties ; the Pru ssian Government especially being most
severe and prosecuting some Of th e most disting uished pro
fe s s or s for their political opinions
The B ursch en schaft wa s
broken u p and it s obj ects fr ustrated to be revi v ed in
1 8 3 0 ; the insurrectionary attempt m ade by some o f th e
students at Fran kfort on th e 3 rd April 1 8 3 3 the Obj ect o f
w hich was the overthro w of th e despotic in order to establish a
constitutional government led to th e prosecution of many
members Of the Burs ch en sch aft and to the suppression a t
least no minally and a pparently Of all t heir secret societies
of
XIV
T HE BABI S
6 5 4 Ba b, th e F ou nd er His name for
Ali Mohammed , and h e is said to have
descendan t o f the family of th e Prophet
1 8 1 9 at Shiraz , where his father was a
Bab is a title was

been a Seyyid o r
He was born in
merchant Ali at
rst e n gaged in trade himsel f but in 1 840 he began to
1
preac h his new doctri n e declaring himself to be the Bab
In 1 84 3 he made the
i e Door o f Truth the Mahdi
pilgrimage to Mecca but o n his return was arrested by
order o f the Shah and from 1 844 to 1 849 kept in semi
capti v ity at IS p ah a n and Tau ris at which latter place h e wa s
sentenced to be shot He was suspended by cords from the
w alls of th e citadel and a doz en soldiers were ordered to
re at him
When the smoke from their di scharges was
dispelled the Bab had disappeared a cleverly-managed
man oeuvre to establish a miracle But he was soon after
The details
re a
p p r e h e n d e d and again condemned to death
o f his execution are n ot know n ; it is reported that he was
shot His long captivity and mysterious death were favour
able to the S preading of his doctrine as also the fact that
during his life he was subject to occasional ts of fren z y
and in the East and sometimes in the West a madman is
considered to be inspired And the Bab lik e all p rOp h ets
did not disdain availing himself Of m undan e means to pro
pagate his new doctrines he was greatly assisted therein by
the eloquence combined with m arvellous personal beauty o f
K u rra t u l Ayn a young l ady o f good family who early em
braced Babism and su ffered martyrdom for it
The
Bab was examin ed as to his teaching in 1 84 8 by Nasreddin
then Cro w n Prince Of Persia afterwards Shah and a number
o f Mullahs
the res ul t of which inquiry was that he w a s
sentenced to the bastinado in consequence o f which it is
B b i A b i c a n d Ch a l de n m e a n s doo g te
he n ce w e h e
r cou t
Ba b yl o
the cou t of B l ; B b eL M d b the g te f s o o w p o ba bly s o
c ll ed on ccoun t of i t s d nge ou s n i g t i on d oc ky e n i on s
.
n,
ra
r,
an
av
263
an
rr
av
v r
SECRET S O CIETI ES
26 4
said h e recanted and revoked all his claims ; but as we have

none but Mussulman historians h is e n emies to rely on as
the examination was held with closed doors we may doubt
this state m ent
The Bab s teachi n g had not only
6 5 5 P r og ress of Ba bis m
theological but also poli t ical aims
Persia n rulers have
always been conser v ati v e but B abism was reformatory a n d
the commo n people readily embraced it as it seemed favou r
able to the breaking do w n of the despotic po w ers exercised
by pro v incial governors by whom the country was fearfully
Oppressed
When th ere f ore th e Babis considered them
selves strong eno ugh they seiz ed Maz a n d era n about fou rtee n
miles south -east o f Barfuru sh ; but the Shah s troops ha v ing
cut Off all supplies they had to surrender a n d were all slain
Thi s was in 1 84 7 In 1 84 8 on the accession of the late
Shah a thousand Babis rose against h im ; they howeve r
w ere defeated by Mehdi Kouli Mi rza uncle of the new Shah
a n d th e three h u n dred survivors who surrendered cru elly
slau ghtered though they had been promised their lives
Mo ull a Mohammed Ali a Bab leader in 1 849 con verted
seven thousand o f the t welve thousan d inhabitan ts O f Zanj an
seiz ed the tow n and dro v e the governor from the citadel ;
eighteen thousand royal soldiers were sent against hi m and
more than eight thou sand Of the combatants killed and th e
surviving Babis had to surrender and were p ut to death
with horrible tortures In 1 8 5 0 a follower of Bab ambitious
rather tha n fanatical Sayid Yahya Darabi preached Babism
at Niriz and gathered round him two thousan d followers
with whose help he hoped to hold the town But the Shah s
troops attacked him he was assassinated by being strangled
with h is o wn girdle ; the starved-out Babis had to yield and
were all cruelly butchered In 1 8 5 2 some Babis attempted
to murder the Shah ; the inquiry following th ereon proved
that at Ispahan a n d in all the great towns of Persia there
was a v ast association Of Babis and L otis whose Obj ect w a s
the overthrow o f the reigning dyn asty
Al l convicted o f
Babism were seized and executed openly or in secret terri ble
scenes were enacted by t h e Shah s orders in many towns Of
Persia du ring a reig n o f terror which lasted n early t w o
years The Shah s anger at the attempt but especially his
alarm was s o great that to test the loyalty Of his subj ects
he devi sed the de v ilish schem e as o n e writer calls it o f

making all classes Of society share in the revenge h e took
on the Babis Thu s the man wh o had red the shot which
wounded the king wa s killed by the fa rra s h es literally th e
,
B ABIS
THE
26 5
carpet-S preaders but O f cially th e lictors o f Eastern rulers

They rst tortured him by the i n sertio n of lighte d candles
When the can dles were
in incisions made in h is body
b u rnt down to the esh th e re w a s for som e time fed by
that In th e end he was s e wn in two The Master O f th e
Horse and the attendants o f the royal stables sho w ed their
loyalty by nailing red -h ot horse -shoes to th e f eet Of the
v ictim handed o v er to them and nally broke u p his head
and body with clubs and nails

Another Babi h ad his eyes
plucked o ut by the artillerymen and was then blo w n fro m a
n ts a n d shop
Another
Babi
was
killed
by
th
e
mercha
n
u
g
keepers Of Teheran every o n e of w h om i n icted a wound
Wanderi n gs and
V a m b ry in his
o n him u ntil he died
Experiences in Persia mention s one Kasim of Niriz who

was shod with red-hot horse-shoes had burni ng candles
inserted in his body all his teeth torn o ut and was ev e n t u
ally killed by havi ng his skull smashed in with a cl ub These
are but a few specimens of the cruelties inicted by order O f
the amiable gentleman who on his visits to this country was
so loudly cheered by the assembled crowds Among the
victims O f that persecution was K urra t u l Ayn (the Con sola
tion of Eyes ) a beautiful a n d accomplished woman who p ro
fessed and preached Babism The m an n er of her death is
uncertain ; some s a y s h e was burnt others that she was
stran gled Dr Polak who actually witn essed h er executio n
in his Persia the Land and Its Inhabitants simply says

I was a witness to the execution of K u rra t u l Ayn which
was performed by t h e Minister of War and his adj utants ;
the beautiful woman u n derwe n t h er slow death with super
human fortitude
He gives no details as to th e manner O f
it In spite of this persecution o r rath er in consequence
Babism spread with aston ishi n g rapidity throughout
of it
Persia even penetrating i n to In d ia
Not o n ly the lower
classes but persons of education and wealth have j oined the
sect
The only portion Of the Persian population n ot
affected by its doctrines appear to be the Nu s eiriye h and
the Christians
6 5 6 Ba bi Doctr i n e It is contained in th e Biyy a n the
Expositor attributed to the Bab himself a n d consisting

o f three parts written at different periods
It is to a grea t
extent rhapsodical frequen tly un intelligible It abounds
w ith mysticism dege n erate Platonism beliefs borrowed
from the Guebres vestiges of Magism a n d in many places
displays the i n uence o f a transformed Christianity an d
French philosophy of the last century propagated as far
.
2 66
as Persia through m asonic lodges though they were never

tolerated in Persia We shall s ee further on how one
recently estab lished came to grief The Babi Koran in
c ulc a t e s among other superstitio n s the wearing o f amulets
men in th e form Of a star women in that of a c ircle ; the
cor n elian is partic u larly recomme n ded to be put o n the
ngers of th e dead all which implies a return to Aramean
Paganism The book mai n tains the di v inity o f the Bab ;
h e a n d h is disciples are incarnatio n s of s uperior powers ;
forty days afte r death they reappear in other forms
God says the Biyy a n created th e world by His Will ;

th e Will w a s expressed in words but words are composed
of letters ; letters therefore possess d ivi n e properties

In
giv ing their n umerical value to the letters forming the words
e xpressi n g God they always produce the sam e total v iz
19
Hence th e ecclesiastical system o f th e Babis ; their
colleges are always composed of 1 9 priests ; the year is
di v ided into 1 9 months o f 1 9 days each ; the fast of the
Ramadan lasts 1 9 instead of 3 0 days During his life Ali
Mohammed chose eightee n disciple s called Letters Of the
Li v i n g who together with himself th e Point ( th e Point
First Point from which all are created
o f Revelatio n o r
and unto which all return ) constituted the sacred hierarchy
o f nineteen
called th e First Unity
Now Mirza Yahya
held the fourth place in this hierarchy and on th e death of
the Po int which occurred as already stated in 1 84 9 and
the rst two Letters rose to be chief Of the sect ; but

Beha whose proper name is Mirza H u s eyn Ali of Nu r was
a lso included in this unity and he asserted that h e was the
o n e by whom God shall as Bab h ad prophesied m ake His
nal revelation ; for be it Observed th e Babi Koran which at
present co nsists o f eleven parts only sh all when co mplete
co n tain nineteen a n d when that re v elation is made Babism
will h e nished and w ith it will come th e e n d Of this pre
sent world ; fo r accordin g to the belief of his followers the
Bab was the foreru n ner of Saheb -ez -Zeman the Lord o f
Ages wh o resides in the air an d will not be see n till th e
l
day o f resurrection
In conseq u ence of the claim O f Beh a
the sect was S plit up into two di v isions the Bebais a n d the
followers o f Mirza Yahya Subh -i-E z el ( th e Morning o f Eter
and
after
h
called
z e l is
The
majority
of
the
sect
n it
i
m
E
y)
are Beh a is and the exiled chief Yahya lives at Famagusta
,
th is m e t i o ed b y
w i te o l y P o fe ss o d F ili pp i i h is
published i the I t li pe i od i c l P l it i
l
V i g g i o i P e si
x i p 5 whe e the e is l e gth y ccou t f t h B b s
l
I
nd
vo
on e
a ne
2,
an
cc n co,
TH E
BABIS
267
in Cyprus wh ere Mr Bro w ne the t ranslator o f the work
A Trav eller s Narrative visited h im in 1 89 0 as he also

The Babis are s o far in
v isited Beh a at Acre shortly after
advance o f th eir Eastern brethren that they wish to raise
the status o f woman m aintaining that s h e is entitled to th e
same ci v il rights as man ; and on e of their rst e n deav ours
to attain that e n d is that Of abolishi n g the veil V ariou s
charges as against all n e w sects are made agai n st them ;
t hey are accused of being communists Of allowing ni n e
husban ds to a woman of drinking wine and of other n u
lawfu l practices ; but proofs are wanting I t is said that
t hey have special modes Of salutatio n a n d w ear a ri n g o f
peculiar form by which they recognise on e another They
arran ge their h air in a characteristic m an n er a n d as a rule
are clothed i n white all which practices on the pa rt of
people who have to conceal their opinio n s appears very
strange to outsiders
The Ba h forbade the use o f tobacco
Though only
b u t the prohibition was withdrawn by Beh a
h al f a century Old the sect already possesses a m ass Of con
f or in all ages men
t rov e r s ia l wri ti n gs o n points of faith
hav e d isputed most o n what they understood least Th e
Babis may y et become a great power in the East ; in th e
m eantime they a ff ord u s an excellent opportunity o f watch
in g within ou r own day the ge n esis and development O f a
new religious creed in which vast po w er and auth ority is
conferred on the priests greatly o v ershadowi n g that of th e
kin g himsel f unless he is a member of the sect which in
fac t if the cre ed becomes paramount h e must be to pre
serve his dignity ; for according to the teachi n g of th e
f ounder h e w h o is not a Babi has no right to a n y posses
sion has n o civi l status TO enhan ce the i n uence of the
priests divi n e service is t o be performed w ith th e ut m ost
pomp ; the temples are to be ador n ed with the costliest
productio n s Of nature and art
Bu t it is certain the doctri n es o f the Babis suit n either
1
the Sunnites nor the Shiites the latter o f whom are th e
dom i n ant religiou s party in Persia a n d who particularly
obj ected to the Bab s claim O f bei n g the promis e d Mahdi
w hose advent was to be u shered in by prodigiou s sign s
which however were not witn essed in the Bab s case The
lat t er also was Opposed by th e new Sheykhi school Early
.
cco d i g to the doct i e f the S i te s the I m m te

i ce
eg e c y f th p ophet is m tte to b e dete m i ed b y the choi ce d
e l ect io f h is follow e s cco di g t the S h ii te s i t is m tte l tog ethe
spi i tu l h i g o th i g to do w i th p pul choi ce
pp o l
A
r n
n o
av n
un n
ar
or v
an
or a
r a
va
S E C RET S O CIETIES
26 8
in this century Sheykh Ahmad Of Ahsa preached a new doc

trine considered hete rodox by true believers ; still he found
many adhere n ts and on his death about the year 1 8 2 7 was
succeeded by his disciple Haj i Seyyid Kazi m o f Resht He
died in 1 844 prophesy ing the comi n g Of o n e greater th an
himself The n Mirza Ali Mahammad wh o came in contact
w ith some disciples of the deceased Seyyid Kazim saw his
opportunity and proclai m ed himself the Bab the Ol d Sheykh i
party strongly supported him B ut so m e O f th e followers o f
Seyyid Kazi m did n o t acc ept the new prophet and became
as the new Sheykhi party his mos t violent persecutors The
Bab conseque n tly ca lled the leader gf the latte r party the
Quintessence o f Hell-re whils t he in his turn wrote a
treatise against the Ba h entitled The Crushing Of False
hood
From s u ch mutual courtesies the tran sition to mutual
recrimina t ion a n d accusatio n Of Obj ectionable teaching and
practice is easy and co n sequently quite usual and therefore
not to be too readily believed
6 5 7 Recen t H is tor y of Ba bis m The fea rful reprisals the
late Shah in 1 8 5 2 took o n the sect of the Babis whatever
may be thought of t heir moral aspect appear to have had
the desired political effect From that day till th e recent
assassination of the Shah the o utcome of Ol d grievan ces
and o f an u n called -fo r renewal of a erce persecutio n they
ha v e committe d no overt act of hostility against the Persia n
Gover n me n t or people though their number and strength
are n o w do uble what they w ere in 1 8 5 2 Bu t this h as not
softe n ed th e feeli n g o f the Shah or O f th e Mullah s against
them This was clearly shown in 1 86 3 In that year a
Persian who had tra v elled i n E urope suggested to th e Shah
the establishment Of a masonic lodge w ith himself as the
gra n d master w hereby h e would ha v e a moral guar a ntee Of
the delity Of his subj ects since all perso n s Of import ance
and inue n ce would no doubt become members and masonic
oa t hs can n ot be broken
Th e Shah granted permissio n
without howe v er being i n itiated himself ; a lodge called
the F e ra m o u s h -K h a n ek the Hou se of O blivion si n ce o n
leaving the lodge the member w a s supposed to f orget all
h e had see n in it was speedily ope n ed and the Shah u rged
all his cou rtiers to j oin it He then questioned them as to
what they had seen in it but their answers were u n s a tis fa c
tory they had listened to some moral discourse drunk tea
and smoked The Shah could not understan d that the terrible
mysteries Of Freemasonry Of which h e h ad heard s o m uch
could amount to n o m ore than thi s ; he therefore sur mis ed
,
TH E
BABI S
269
that a great deal was withheld from him and became dis
satised This dissatis faction was taken advantage of by
some of his friends wh o disliked the innovation and they
suggested to him that the lo d ge was probably the hom e o f
the grossest debauchery and nally that it was a meeting
place of Babis Debauchery th e Shah might h ave winked
at but Babism could not be tolerated The lodge was imme
d ia t e ly ordered to be closed a n d th e author o f its e stablish
ment banished from Persia In quite recent ti m es the Babis
have u ndergone grievou s persecutions
In 1 8 8 8 Seyyid
Hasan a n d Seyyid H us eyn were put to death by order of
the then Shah s eldest s on Pri n ce Zill u s Sultan for refusi n g
to abj ure Babism When dead their bodies were dragged
by the feet through the street and bazaars o f Ispahan and
cast out of the gate beyond the city walls In th e month of
O ctober of th e sam e year Ag a Mirza Ashraf o f Abade w a s
murdered fo r his religio n and the Mullas mutilated the poor
body in the most savage m anner In 1 89 0 the Babi in h a b i
tants of a district called Seh -deh were attacked by a mob
and seven or eight o f them killed and their b od ies burnt
with oil But it appears that on various occasions the Shah
restrained th e fanaticism o f would -b e persecutors o f th e
Babis ; it did n ot however save him from the ve n geance
sworn agai n st him by th e sect for former persecutions O n
t h e I st May 1 89 6 Nasreddin Shah the Defender o f the
Faith was shot in the m osqu e o f Shah Abdul Azim near
Teheran and died immediately after he w a s brought back to
th e city The assassin who was at once arrested w as Mirza
Mahomed Rez a of Kirman a follower o f Jemal -e d -din who
was exiled for an attempt at dethroni n g th e Shah in 1 89 1
After Jemal s departure Mahomed Reza was imprison ed ;
af ter some time he was s et free but continuing to speak
against the Persian Governm ent he was again imprisoned
but some tim e after obtai n ed his release and even a pension
fro m the S h ah He confessed that h e was chosen to kill th e
Shah and that h e bought a revol v er for th e purpose but had
to wait two month s for a favourable opportu n ity His ex ec u
tion som e months after th e deed has it i n spired the Babis
w ith sufficient dread to deter them from similar atte mpts in
?
the future
,
I R I S H SO C I ET I E S
Th e IVh ite-Boy3
superstition m isled
Ireland helpless against misery

and
by hatred again st her conqu erors
th e rulers of E n gland formed sects to ght not s o much th e
evil a s the supposed authors of the evil The rst secret
society o f Ireland recorded in p ublic docume n ts dates from
in which year the situation of the peasants always
1 76 1
bad had become u nbearable They were deprived of the
right o f free pasture and the proprietors in seven cases out
o f ni n e not Irish landlords but Englishmen by blood and
sympathy began to enclose th e commo n s Fiscal Oppression
also became very great Reduced to despair the conspira
tors had recourse to reprisals and to make these w ith m ore
security formed the secret society o f the White-Boys s o

called because in the hope o f disguisi n g th emselves they
w ore over their clothes a white shirt like the Ca mis a rd s o f
th e Cevennes They also called themselves Levell ers

because their obj ect w a s to level to the ground the fences
In November I 7 6 1 they spread
o f the detested enclosures
through Munster committing all kinds of excesses during
the n ext four -and -twe n ty y ears
In I 7 8 7 the abo v e society
6 5 9 R ig h t-Boys a n d 0a ]c-Boys
d isappeared to make room fo r the

Right-Boys who by
legal mean s aimed at obtaining the reducti o n o f imposts
higher w ages the abolitio n o f degrading personal services
a n d th e erectio n o f a Roma n C a tholi c ch urch for every P r o
testan t church in the island Though the society was guilty
it
o f some reprehensible acts agai n st Protestant pastors
yet as a rule remai n ed within the limits o f legal opposition
The vicio u s administration i n troduced into Ireland after th e
risi n g of 1 7 8 8 the bu rden o f which w a s chiey felt by th e
Roman Catholics could n ot but pro v e inj u riou s to th e Pro
Th e inhabita n ts whether Catholic or Prote s
t es t a n t s also
ta n t were su bj ect to obj ectionable personal service hence
petitions rej ected by the haughty rulers tumults quenched
6 58
a 7o
IRISH S O CIETIES
27 1
blood whole populations conquered by fear but not s ub

dued and ready to break forth into insu rrection when it
w as least expec t ed Therefore the Protestants also formed
societies for their security taki n g for their embl e m th e oak
leaf whence they were k n ow n as the O ak -Boys

Their
chief obj ect was to lessen the power a n d impos ts of t h e
clergy Established in 1 7 6 4 the society made rapid pro
gress especially in th e province of Ulster where it had
been founded U nab l e to obtain legally wh at it aimed a t
it had reco urse to arms but was defeated by the royal troops
of England and d issolved
c-o -Da yc
T hres h ers Brea /
B
o
s
D
6 6 0 H ea r ts -of S teel
f
y
/
fen d ers Un ited I r ish m en Ribbon men Man y tenants o f th e
Marquis of Donegal hav i n g about eight years after bee n
ej ected from their f arms because the marq u is wanting to raise
let their holdings to Belfast m erchants they th e
t enants f ormed themsel v es into a society called Hearts -of
Steel thereby to i n dicate the perseverance w ith which they

i n tended to pursu e their reve n ge against those w h o had suc
c ee d e d them on the land by murdering them burni n g their
farms and destroying their harvests They were n ot s up
pressed till 1 7 7 3 wh e n thousan ds o f the a ilia te d ed to
America wh ere they entered the ranks o f the revolted
colonists The legislative union o f Ireland w ith England in
New
1 800 did not at rst benet t h e f ormer cou n try much
secret societies w ere formed th e most important o f whic h
w as that of the Threshers whose prim ary obj ect w a s the

reduction of th e exorbitant dues claimed by the clergy o f
both persuasions a n d sometimes their conduct showed both
ge n erous impulses and grim humou r Thu s a priest in th e
county of Long f ord had charged a poor woman double fees
The
for a christe n i n g on accou n t of there being twin s
Threshers soon paid him a visit and compe lled him to pay a
s um of money w ith w hich a cow w a s purchased and sent
home to the cabin o f the poor w oman This was in 1 80 7
Govern me n t called o ut the whole yeoma n ry force t o
oppose these societies bu t without much success Political
a n d religious a n i m osities were f u rther sources of conspiracy
Tw o societies o f almost the same nature w ere formed about
The rst was composed of Protestants the Break

1 785
o f Day Boys
who at d awn com mi tted all sorts of excesses
agai n st the wretched Roman Catholics burn ing their h uts
a n d d estroyi n g their agricultural impleme n ts and produce
The Roman Catholics in return formed themselves into a
society o f Defenders and from defence as was natural

in
S ECRET S O CIETIE S
27 2
proce ed ed to aggression During the revolt of I 7 9 8 th e
De fenders combined with the United Irishmen wh o h a d

initiated th e movement The United Irish were defeated
and the ir leader Lord Edward Fitzgerald h aving been b e
t ra ye d by Francis Higgins originally a pot-boy and after
w ards proprietor of the F r eema n s J o ur na l was taken and
condemned t o death ; but h e died of h is wounds before the
time xed fo r his execution The society of the United
Irish ho w ever was n ot dispersed Its members still con
tinned to hold secret meetings and to reappear in th e poli
tical arena under the denomination o f Rib b on m e n s o

named becaus e they recognised each other by certain
ribbons The Ribbonman s oath which only became known
in 1 89 5 was as follows
I n the presence of Almighty
God and this my brother I d o s w ear that I will suffer my
right hand to be cut o ff my body and laid at th e gaol door
before I will waylay o r betray a broth er That I wil l per
severe and will not S pare fro m the cradle to th e crutch or
the cru tch t o the cradle that I will not pity the groans o r
moans o f infa n cy o r ol d age but that I w ill wade knee -deep
in Ora n g e m e n s blood and do as King James did

These see m to have issued fro m
P
a
r
i
c
k
B
o
1
S
t
t
s
66
y
the ranks o f the R ibb o n m e n Their statutes were discovered
a n d published in 1 8 3 3
Their oath was : I swear to have
my right hand out o ff o r to be nailed to the door o f th e
prison at Arm a gh rather th a n deceive or betray a brother ;
to persevere in th e cau se to which I deliberately devote
mys e lf ; to pardon neither s ex n or a g e should it be in
The
t h e way of my ve n geance against the O rangemen
brethren re cognised each oth er by dialogu es

Here is a
A ner on e is to com e
The road is v ery
n e day !
bad
It shall be repaired
What with ?
With
the bones o f Protestants

What is your pro fession of
faith ?
Th e d is co m t ure o f the Philistines
How
l ong is you r stick ?

Long enough to reach my enemies
To what trunk does the wood belong ?

To a French
t runk that blooms in America and whose leaves shall sh elter
the sons of Eri n

Their aim was chiey the redress of
agrarian and social grievances
6 6 2 Th e Ora ng emen Th is society against which th e St
Pat rick Bo y s swore such terrible ven g eance w as a Protestant
society Man y farm s take n from Roman Catholics having
f allen into the hand s of Protestan ts these latter were as we
have seen
exposed to th e attacks o f th e former The
Protestants in se lf-defence formed themselves into a society
.
,
.
IRISH S O CI ETIES
27 3
taking the name of O rangemen to i n di cate their Protes

tant chara cter and principles Their rst regular meeting
was held on the Z I s t Sep tember I 7 9 5 at th e obscure v ill age
o f Lough gall which was attended by deputies o f the Break
and constituted in to a grand lodge
o f-Day -Boys
authorised to fou nd minor lodges At rst the society had
on ly on e degree : O rangeman
Afte rwards in I 7 9 6 the
Purple degree was added ; after that the Mark Man s
degree a n d the Heroin e o f Jericho ( s e e 7 0 1 ) were added
but eventually discarded The oath varied but little fro m
that of the entered Apprentice Mason for Thomas Wilson
the founder of the O rder was a Fre e m a s on The password
was Migdol ( th e name of the plac e where the Israelite s
encamped before they passed through the Red Sea Exod
xiv
the main password was Shibboleth The pass sign
was m ade by lifting th e hat with the right hand three ngers
o n the brim then putting th e three ngers on the crown
and pressi n g the hat do w n ; then darting o ff the h a n d to
the fro n t wi th the thumb and little nger to gether This
sign hav ing been discovered it was changed to exhibiting
the right hand with three ngers on the thigh or knee o r
marking the gure three with the nger on the knee This
was the half sign ; the full sign was by placing the rst
thre e n gers of each h and upon the crown of the hat rais ing
the elbows as high as possible and then dropping th e
h and perpendicularly by the side This sign w as said to be
emblematica l of the lintels and side -posts of the doors on
w hich the blood of the passover lamb was sprinkled The
distress word o f a brother O rangeman was

Who is on
my side ? who ? ( 2 Kings ix

The grand hailing sign
was made by standing with both hands restin g on the hips
In the Purple degree the member was asked What is yo u r
number
Two and a half
The grand main word wa s
Red Walls ( the Red Sea) The pass word was Gideon
given in syllables The society spread over th e whole island
and also into E n gland a n d especially into the m a n u fa ctur
ing districts A grand lodge was established at Manchester
which was afterwards transferred to London and its grand
master was n o less a person than the D uke of York At the
death o f that prince which occurred in 1 8 2 1 the Duke o f
Cumberland afterwards King o f Hanover succeeded him
both of them m en to ha v e the interests o f religion conded
to them ! In 1 8 3 5 the Iri sh statutes having been revised
w ere made public The society bound its members over to
defend th e royal family s o long as it remain ed faithful to
V OL
II
SECRET S O CIETIES
274
Prote stant principle s In the former statute s there were

obligations also to abj ure the supremacy o f th e Cou rt o f
Rome and the dogma of transubstantiation ; and although
in the modern statutes these were omitte d others o f the
sam e tendency were substituted the society declaring that
its obj ect was the preservation of the religion established
by law the Protestant succession o f the crown and th e
protectio n of th e lives and property o f the afliated To
concede something to the spirit o f the age it proclaimed
itself theoretically th e friend of relig ious toleration ; but
fac ts have shown this as in most similar cases t o be a m ere
illusion Fr om England the sect spread i n to Scotland the
Colonies Upper and Lower Canada where it reckoned
members ; a n d into the army with some fty lodges In
the Uni ted States the society has latterly been showing its
toleration ! Its political action is well kn own ; it endeavou rs
to inuence parliamentary elections supporting the W h igs
The e fforts of the British House o f Commons to suppress
it have hitherto been ineffectu al
That the custom o f indulging in di sgraceful m ummeries
at th e ceremony o f initiation into this O rder has not gon e
o u t of fas h ion is proved by an action brough t in January
1 89 7 in th e Middlesex ( Massachu setts ) Superior Cou rt by
on e Fr ank Preble against the oic ers of a lodge h e having at
his initiation been repeatedly struck whe n b l indfolded wit h
a rattan hoisted on a step-ladder and thrown into a sheet
fro m which he w a s several times tossed into the air After
w ards a red -hot iron was brought to his breast and h e was
severely burnt The j ury disagreed but the outside world
will not disagre e as to th e character o f such proceedi n gs
O ther Iris h societies having for their chief obj ect the
redre ss of agrarian and religiou s grievances were th e
Corders in East and West Meath ; the S h a n a v e s t s

and Ca ra v a t s in Tipperary Kilkenny Cork and Limerick ;
the Whitefeet and Blackfeet and others which need n ot be
m ore fully particularised
66 3 Molly Ma guir es This Irish sect wa s the su cce ssor
of the White -Boys th e Heart s o f O ak and other societies
and carried on its Operations chiey in the West o f Ireland
It afterwards spread to America where it committed gr eat
ou trages especially in the Far West Thu s in 1 8 7 0 the
Molly Maguires becam e very formidable in Utah where no
Englishman was safe fro m their m urderous attacks and the
of cers of the law were unable o r u nwil ling to bring the
c ri min a ls to j ustice T h is led to the for matio n of a counter
.
IRISH S O CIETIES
27 5
society consisting o f E n glishmen w ho united themselves

i n to the O rder o f the Sons of St George who were s o
success ful as to cause many of the mu rderers to be a p p r e
hended a n d executed and u ltimately the Molly Maguires
were totally s uppressed The O rder of St George howeve r
continued to exist and still exists ,a s a ourishing be n et
society ; it has lodges in Salt Lake City O gden and other
towns in Utah The name of Molly Maguires was after
wards adopted by a secret society of miners in the Pen n
s lv a n ia n anthracite districts ; with the name of their Irish
y
prototypes they assumed their habits the consequence of
w hi ch was that in 1 800 ten or t welve members of the society
were han ged a n d the society was entirely broken u p
66 4 An cien t Or d er of H i ber n ia ns This O rder is widely
di ff used throughout th e U nited States where it numbers
about 6 00 0 lodges It is divided into two degrees in the rst
of which counting m ost members no oath is exacted and no
secrets are communicated But the second consists of th e
i nitiated bound together by terrible oaths and who receive
their passwords fro m a central committee called the Board
o f Erin who meet either in Englan d Scotla n d or Ireland
and every three mon ths se n d emissaries to N e w York with
a new password Their avowed obj ect is the protection of
Irishmen in America they recei v e only Roman Catholics
into the society but they are accused of having given great
encouragement a n d assistance to the Molly Maguires above
spoken o f and also o f havin g greatly swelled t he ranks of
the Fenians The b ulk however o f the Hibernians ignore
the cri minal obj ects o f their chiefs ; hence the toleration
they enj oy in the States a toleratio n they undoubtedly
deserve for they have recently ( November 1 89 6 ) nobly
disti n guished themselves by providing
for the
endo wment of a chair of Celtic in the Roman Catholic
U n iversity of New York
6 6 5 Or ig in a n d Org a n is a tion of F en ia n is m The founders
of Fenian is m were two o f the Irish exil es o f 1 8 4 8
Colonel
John O Ma h on ey and Michael Dohe n y the latter on e of the
most talented and dangerous members of the You n g Ireland
party and a fer v ent admir er of Joh n Mitchel O Ma h on ey
belonged to o n e o f the oldest families in Munster but b e
coming implicated in S m ith O Brien s machinations and
fail ure he made his escape to France and then ce to America
where in conj unction with Doheny and Ge n eral Corcoran he
s e t the Fenian Brotherhood aoat
It was at rst a semi
secret association ; its meetings were secret and though its
,
SECRET S O CIETIE S
276
chief ofcers were publicly known as such the operation s

o f the Broth erhood were hidden from th e pu blic view
It
rapidly increased in numbers spreading through every State
thro ugh Canada and the British
o f th e American U nion
provinces But in No v ember 1 86 3 th e Fenian organisation
assumed a new character A grand national convention of
d elegates met at C hicago and avowed the obj ect of th e
Brotherhood nam ely the separation Of Ireland from E n g
land and the establish ment of an Irish republic the same
changes bei n g rst to be effected in Canada Another grand
convention w a s held in 1 86 4 at Ci n cinnati the delegates at
which represe n ted som e
m embers each of which
m embers was called upon f or a contribution o f ve dollars
and this call it is said was promptly responded to Indeed
th e reader will presently s ee that th e leaders of th e move
ment were never short o f money whatever the dupes were
O ne of the resolutions passed at Cincinnati was that the
next convention should be held on I rish soil

About th e
sam e time a Fenian Sisterhood was established and the
l adies were n ot inactive ; for in tw o month s from their
associating they retu rned upwards of
sterling to
the Fenian exchequer for the pu rpose Of purchasing arm s
and other war material At th at period th e Fenians con
d en tly relied on the assistance o f the American G overnment
Th e New York press rather favoured this notion In Ireland
the Brotherhood n ever attained to th e dimensions it reached
in th e United States and withou t the assistan ce of the latter
could do nothing Still the Irish as well as the Ameri can
Fenian association had its chiefs Ofcers both civil a n d mili
tary its common fund and nancial agencies its secret oath s
passwords and emblems its laws and penalties its concealed
stores of arms its nightly drills its correspondents and
agents it s j ou rnal s and even its popular songs and ballads
Bu t traitors soo n s et to work to destroy the organisation
from within Thu s the Head Centre O Ma h on ey who was
in receipt of an o f cial salary of 2 000 dollars is thu s spoken
o f in th e O fcial Report of the Investigating Committee Of
the Fenian Brotherhood of America I 866 )
After a careful exami n ation of th e a ffairs of the Brother
hood you r Committe e nds in almost every instance th e
cause of Irelan d m ade subservient to individual gain ; men
wh o w ere lauded as patriots so u ght every Opportunity to
plunder the treasury o f the Brotherhood bu t legalised their
attack s by secu ring th e endorsement o f John O Ma h on ey
In John O Ma h on ey s integrity the condence of the
,
IRISH S O CIETIES
27 7
Brotherhood was boundless and the betrayal of that c on

de n ce whether through incapacity or premeditation is not
a question for u s to determi n e
S ufcie n t that he has
pro v ed recreant to the trust
Ne v er i n the history o f
the Irish people did they repose s o much conde n ce in their
leaders ; never before were they s o basely deceived a n d
treacherously dealt with In fact the Mo ffat mansion ( the
headquar te rs o f the American Fenians ) was not only an
almshouse fo r pauper of cials and hung ry ad v enturers but
a general telegraph oi c e for the Canadian authorities and
Sir Frederick Bruce the British Minister at Washington
These paid patriots and professional martyrs n ot satised
with emptying o ur treasury connived at posting the English
authorities in ad v ance o f o ur movements

Fr o m this repor t it further appears that in 1 86 6 there
was in the Fenian treasury in the States a su m of
dollars ; that the expe n ses of the Moffat ma n sion a n d the
parasites who ocked thither in three months amou n ted to
dollars ; a n d that Stephens the Irish Head Centre
in the same space of time received from America in money
sent to Paris the s u m of upwards of
dollars though
John O Ma h on ey in man y of his letters expressed the greatest
mistrust of Stephens He no doubt looked upon th e latter as
the more clever and daring rog ue who materially diminished
his o wn share o f the spoil S t e p h e n s s career in Ireland is
sufcie n tly well known and there is scarcely any doubt th at
whilst h e was leading his miserable associates to their ruin
he acted as spy upon them a n d that there existed som e
understan ding between him and the English autho rities
HOW else can we explain his living for nearly two months in
the n eighbourhood of Dublin in a house mag n icently fur
n is h e d whilst he took no precautions to co n ceal himself and
yet escaped the vigilance of the police f or s o lon g a time ?
His cond u ct whe n at last ap p rehe n ded his bravado in the
pol ice court a n d nal escape from prison his trav ersin g the
streets o f D ublin sailing for Scotland travell in g through
London to France without once bei n g molested all point to
the same co n clusion The only other person of note among
the Fenians was Joh n Mitchel who had been implicated in
the troubles o f 1 84 8 was transported escaped and made his
way to the United States During the civ il war which raged
in that country he was a supporter of the Southern cause
was taken prisoner by th e North but liberated by the Pre
a ident at the request o f the Fenians in America
The Fenian agitation also spread into England Meetings
,
S E C RET S O C IETIE S
27 8
were held in various towns especially at Live rpool where

men Of con siderable mean s were found to support the Fenian
obj ects and organisations ; and on on e occasion as m uch as
2 00 was collected in a fe w minutes in the room where a
meeting was held But disputes about the mon ey thu s col
l e ct e d were ever arising
Th e m a n who acted as treasurer
to th e Liverpool Centre when accused o f plundering h is
brethren snapped h is ngers at them and declared that if
they bothered him about th e money h e w ould give evidence
against them and have the whole lot h anged Th e Fenians
t o raise money issu ed bonds to be redeemed by the future
Irish Rep ublic o f one o f which the following is a facsimile
,
H a rp
Go d d
of
ss
Lib
e rt y .
a m roc
d ay afte r the e s tab l is h m e n t of

THE I R I S H R E P U BL I C
Ni n et y
R edee mab l e b y
S un
bu t
rs
Board of
F in a ce
n
N a me
Irish tradition says that the Fenian s

f
were a n ancie n t militia employed on home service for protect
ing the coasts from invasion Each of th e fou r provinces h a d
it s band that of Leinster to which Fionn a n d his family
belo n ged being at th e head of th e others Th is Fionn is
th e Fi n gal of Ma c P h e rs on and th e leaders Of the movement
no doubt s a w an advantage in connecting their party with
the historical and traditionary glories of Ireland But th e
Fenian s were n ot co n ned to Erin The nam e w as invented
for th e society by O Ma h on ey but the Irish n ever adopted it ;
th ey called their association the Irish Republican Brotherhood
Fenianism wa s o fficially restricted t o
or briey the I R B
the American b ra n ch of th e mo v eme n t
66 7 F enia n Li ta n 7/ From the Patriotic Lita n y of Saint
Lawrence O Tool e published for the u se o f the Fenian
Brotherhood the following extract m ay sufce
Call to thin e aid 0 m ost liberty -l ovi n g O To ol e , those

Christian auxiliaries of po w e r and gl o ry the soul -in spiri n g
cann on th e m eek and faithfu l mu sket the piou s rie a n d th e
conscie n ce -examining pike which tempered by a m artyr s
faith a Fenian s h ope and a rebel s charity will triumph
6 66
Orig in
I RI SH S O CIETIE S
over the devil and resto re to u s
ever Amen
our own
279
in
land
for
O Toole, d eliv er
its !
o ur own
hear u s
From E n glish civilisation
From British law and order
From A n glo-Saxon cant and freedom
From the b es t o f th e English Queen
From Rule Britannia
From the cloven hoo f
Fro m the necessity o f annual rebellion
From billeted soldiery
From a pious church establishment
O Tool e ,
Fenianism to be stamped
out
like the cattl e plagu e !
We will p rov e th em fa lse p rop h ets O Toole

Ireland reduced to obedience
Ireland loyal to the crown
I t is a
Ireland paci ed wi t h concessions
fa ls eh ood
Ireland to recruit the British army
O Toole
Ireland not united in e ffort
Ireland never again to be dragged at the tail of any other
nation !
P r ocla im i t
E ven ts fr om
1 8 6 5 to 1
on
h ig h , O Toole
In
speaki n g of Stephens
it was mentioned that h e was a s p y on the Fenians but he
was n ot the only informer that betrayed his confederates
to the English Government ; which latter in consequence of
i n f ormation th u s received m ade its rst d escent o n the

Broth erhood in 1 86 5 at the oi ce o f the I r ish P eop le and
captured some o f the leading Fenians
Shortly after it
seized Stephen s who however was allowed to make his
escape from Richmond Prison whe re he h ad been conned
in th e night o f November 2 4 o f the above year Fu rther
arrests took place in other parts of Ireland a n d also at
Liverpool Manch ester and other English towns
The
prisoners were indi cted for treason-felon y and sentenced to
v ariou s degrees of punishment V ariou s raids into Canada
and th e at t empt on Chester Castle all ending in failure
next showed that Fenianism wa s still alive
Bu t it was
more promi n ently again brought before the public by the
attack at Manchester in September 1 86 7 on the police van
conveying two leaders of the Fenian co n spiracy Kelly and
De a s ey to th e city prison who were enabl ed to m ake their
668
87 1
S ECRET S O CIETIES
2 80
e sca pe whilst Sergeant B rett was shot dead by William

A still more
O M e a ra Allen who was hanged for the deed
atrocious and fatal Fenian attempt was that m ade o n the
Clerkenwell House o f Detention with a view of liberating
two Fenian prisoners Burke and Casey when a great
length of the ou ter wall o f the prison was blown up by
gunpowder w hi ch also destroyed a whole row o f houses
opposite killed several persons and wounded and m aimed
a g reat number O n that occasion again Government had
rec eived i n formation of the intended atte mpt by traitors in
th e camp but strangely enough failed to take proper p re ca u
O n December 24 1 86 7 the Fenians
t ion a ry measu res
made an attack on the Martello Tower at Fota near Queens
town Co Cork and carried o ff a qu antity o f arms a n d
ammuni tion ; and their latest exploit in 1 8 7 1 was another
Canadian raid when they crossed the border at Pembina
and seiz ed the Canadian Custom -House and H udson s Bay
post
They were h owever attacked and dispersed by
American troops and General O N eil was made prisoner
This raid the obj ect of which was to secure a base of action
and also to receive from the American Governm ent a recog
n itio n of belligerency was carried o ut totally independently
of the new Irish Fenian confederation of which O Don ov a n
Rossa was the m oving spirit ; and the Iri sh papers therefore
pooh -pooh ed the account o f this as co altogether o r merely
gave the telegrams denying that the enterprise had a n y
connection with Fe n ia n is m Abou t this time it seemed as
if the Fenian Brotherhood w a s breaking up ; O Do n ov a n
Rossa retired from th e Directory o f the confederatio n

and went into the win e trade
The Fenians themselves
denounced the notoriou s Stephens wh o reappeared in
Am erica as a traitor a n d government informer ; and

though the acquittal of Kelly for the m urder of head -con
stable Talbot seemed to point to a strong sympathy s urv iv
ing amongst the Irish people with Fenianism the j u ry perhaps
could give n o other verdict than the o n e they arrived at
the prosecution having been altogether mismanaged by the
Gover n ment
6 6 9 Th e S oi-d isa n t Gen era l Clu s er et Another personage
had in the meantime become connected with the Fenian s a
d is a n t G eneral Cl us er e t who h ad been a captain in th e
s oiFrench army but had be en compelled to quit it in con
sequence of some irregularity in the regime n tal funds o f
which Clus ere t ha d kept th e books and the cash He afte r
wards served with Garibaldi ia Sicily and Fremont in the
,
IRISH S O CIETIES
28 1
United States after which he bestowed on himse lf the rank

of General
He came to Europe with the mission of report
ing to the Fenians O f New York o n English arse n a ls maga
zines and ports of entry In an article published by him
in F r as er in 1 87 2 entitled My Connection with F e n ia n is m

he tells the world that he o ffered to command th e Fe n i a n s
if
m en could be raised but the money to do s o was
not forthcoming
He asserted that he had c om m un ica
tion s with the Reform League whose me mbers favoured his
design s ; but he failed as he says because he had a kn ot
o f self seekers a n d ignoran t intrigu ers to deal with ;

and
traitors he might have added for it is certai n that the

intended attack on Chester Castle failed becau se the E n glish
Governmen t had had early notice o f the plot A rising
Cl us er e t attempted to head in Ireland came to grief and t h e
general speedily m ade his escape to France where he becam e
m ixed up with the Commu n e
6 7 0 P h ce n ix P a rk Mu rd ers a n d Con s eque nces Fenian ism
for a time was q uiescent but about 1 880 the Land Leagu e
w a s established and b y it s agents the Moonlighters entered

o n a co urse o f outrages chiey against farm ers for payi n g
rent which h as n ot yet ceased though their leader D
Connell a n d a nu mber of his followers were apprehended
early in 1 8 8 2 This year was farther distinguished in the
a n nals of crime by th e mu rder of Lord F Cavendish the
Chief Secretary for Ireland and Mr Thomas Burke the
Under-Secretary in Ph oenix Park Dublin ; but the assassin s
were not apprehended until January 1 8 8 3 o n e of the guilty
parties James Carey having turned i n former He received
a pardon and was sent ou t of the country but shortly afte r
shot by O Don n e ll who was executed for this murder Th e
law o f course cannot san ction the slaying of an i n former
b ut public senti m ent says
Served h im right especially in
this case as Carey was as deeply implicated in the Ph oenix
Park murders as any of th e other crimi n als Th e trial o f
these led to the disclosure of an organisation known as the
Irish Invincibles whose chi ef was P J Ty nan who

pass ed under the sobriquet of Number O ne and which
organisation was the instigator and executor of the Phoen ix
Park and Of many other murders including for i n stance th e
massacre Of the Ma a m tra s n a family
6 7 1 Dyn a m ite Ou tr a g es -In this year I 8 8 2 ) the Fenian s
began the use o f dynamite ; a large quantity Of this material
was di scovered together with a quantity o f arm s c on
c e a l e d in a vault in the town o f Cork ; later o n the Fenians
,
SECRET S O CIETIES
2 82
attempted the storing u p of dynami te and arm s in London

and other English towns ; a considerable number of ries
and large qu an tities o f ammunition were seiz ed in a hou se
at Islin gton in July 1 8 8 2 ; dyn ami te was sent to this
country from America but it s introduction being di fcult
the Fenian s att empted to m anufactu re it here ; a labora
to ry stocked with large qu an titie s o f th e raw and nished
m aterial w
a s discovered at L a d w ood n ear B irmi n gham in
y
April 1 8 8 3
Still th e explosive a n d infernal machi nes
continued to be sm u ggled into this country and attempts
were made to blow up public buildings in London and
elsewh ere th e attempts however doing fortunately in most
cas es but little harm O ne of th e most seriou s was the
o n e made at Glasgow early in 1 8 8 3
In a manifesto issu ed
in April 1 884 by the Fenian brotherhood signed by Patrick
Joyce secretary th e Fenians ca l l this inaugurating s c ien
and declare their intention to persevere until

t ic warfare
they have attained their Obj ect th e freedo m of Ireland
In December 1 8 84 a n attempt to blow up London Bridge
with d yn amite h ad n o other result but to blow up th e
two m e n wh o m ad e th e attempt ; the chief instigators of all
these attempts were two American organisations ; the rst
was that o f O Don ov a n Rossa the second that of th e
association called the Clanna-Gael
Rossa had agents in
Cork London and Glasgow ; but two o f th e most important
Fetherstone ( whose real name is Kennedy ) and Dalton
w ere appreh ended and senten ced to penal servitude for life
Since then the party o f Rossa has been powerless An
unsuccessful attempt on O Don ov a n Rossa s life was m ade
early in 1 88 5 by an English lady a Mrs D udley Within a
fortnight after an advertisement appeared in O Do n ov a n s
paper o ffering a reward of ten thou sand dollars for th e
body o f th e Prince o f Wales dead or ali v e And yet but
a few month s ago
this would-b e assassin or in
u t in
was
permitted
to
walk
abo
s t i a t or of assassination
g
England in perfect freedom and even to enter th e Houses
Th e Clan -na-Gael is a m ore serious affair ;
o f Parlia m ent !
o ri
g inally it w a s a purely patriotic schem e for th e removal
power over Ireland ; it did not advocate the
o f British
slaughter of innocent people by the indiscriminate u s e of
dynamite But e v entually a certain violent faction obtained
control and gained possession of the l arge funds Of the Clan
the bulk o f which they absorbed for their own e n richment
Dr Cron in who could h ave proved this was m u rdered
The branches of th e Clan -n a Ga e l extend over the whol e
,
,
.
IRI SH S O CI ETI ES
2 83
th e United States
Its heads are three in number :
Alexander Su llivan Of Chicago ; General Michael Ker w in
o f the same
o f N e w York ; and Colonel Michael Bola n d
city S ulli v an was a great friend o f Patrick Egan th e
treasurer of the Lan d Leag ue O ne of the agents of th e
Clan -na-Gael w as John Daly who intended to blo w up
the House o f Commons by throwing a dynamite bomb on
the table of the House from the Stran gers Gallery He
was arrested at Chester in April 1 884 and sentenced to
pe n al servitude for life The attempts on the House of
Commons and the explosions at the Tower and V ictoria
Railway Station were also the work of the Clan -na-Gael
twenty -v e members o f which have been condemned to
penal servitude two -thirds of them for life
John S
Walsh residi n g in Paris and the Ford family in America
are also known as dan gerou s agents of the association
The d ynamiters were not quite s o acti v e after th e capture
and conviction of s o many of their party but conned
themsel v es to occasional and comparatively insignicant
attempts but mu rder was rife in Ireland These eve n ts
however are n o w thank s to th e Report o f the Judges of
the Parnell Commission s o easily accessible to every reader
that they need not be specied h ere
6 7 2 Th e N a tion a l L ea g u e This is scarcely an asso c iation
tho u gh gen erally considered such It is not an Irish pro
duction but created in a foreign land and directed by
foreign agents whose design s are unknown
The people
have given their allegiance to it because o f th e large bribes
it off ered to their cupidity and the fear it inspired The
secret societies gi v e t he League their assistan ce without
whi ch it would be powerless
But the real h eads who
direct th e operatio n s o f the rank and le keep carefully
out o f the way ; b ut whilst the rank a n d le know th ey
have nothing to fear from the people who wil l not give
the m up they kno w that any on e o f their own body may
at any tim e betray them by turning informer
The In v in
cibles held their o wn for a long time but once the police
got hold o f them informers appeared in every direction
This shows accordin g to Ross
Blade n sburg in
of
M u r ra y s Ma g a zin e December 1 8 8 7 from w hich I quote
that the Irish have n o real faith in their ow n cause ; that
they are not like th e Nihilists hon est patriots prepared
to suffer in a cau se they consider j ust but a people led
astray by a band of selsh agitators whose machi n ation s
are pleasantly exp osed in th e following passages with which
of
234
I will endeavour to give an enlivening nish to this meces

s a rily d r
account
of the Fenian movement u
to
1
8
8
8
p
y
6 7 3 Comic Asp ec ts of F en ia n is m
In
The New Gospel
o f Peace according to St Benj amin

an American publica
tion of th e year 1 86 7 the author says : About those

d ays there arose certain m en P a d h e es calling themselves
P h a in ya n s who conspired together to wrest the isle o f
O ul d a irin from th e qu een o f the land o f J on b ool
No w it
was from the isle o f Oul d a irin that th e P a d h e e s came
into the land o f Un c ul p s a l m
Although the P a d h ee s
never h ad established government or admi n istered laws in
Ould a irin they diligently sought instead thereof to have
s h n d e es therein rst with the men who sought to establish
y
a government for them ; but if not with them then wit h
each other
Now the P a d h ees in the lan d of Un c ulp s a lm
said o n e to another Are w e not in the land o f Un c ulp s a lm
where th e power of J on b o ol can n ot touch us and we are
man y and recei v e m oney let u s therefore conspire to make
a great s h yn d ee in t h e isle of Oul d a irin
And they
took a large upper room and they placed men at the
outside Of the outer door clad in raiment o f green and
gold a n d ha v ing drawn swords in their hands For they
said How shall m en know that we are conspiring secretly
unless we s et a guard over ourselves ? And they chose a
chief man to rule them and they called h im the Hid -Sinter
which being interpre ted is the top -middle ; for in th e
t o n g u e of th e P a d h ee s h i d is top and s in ter is m iddle
And it cam e to pass that after m any days the HidSinte r
sent o ut tax-gatherers and they went amon g the P a d h e e s
a n d chiey among the Bid h ees throughou t the city of Go
tham and the othe r cities in the land o f Un c ul p s a l m an d
they gathered tribute
and th e s um thereof was great
even hundreds o f thou sands of pieces o f silver Then th e
Hid-Si n ter and his chief o fcers took unto themselves a great
hou se and sp a cious in the city Of G otham
and f ared
sumptuously therei n and poured out drink-o fferings night
and day unto the isle of Ould a irin An d they set up a
government th erein which they called the government o f
O ul d a irin and chose unto themselves certain lawgivers which
they called the S in n it
Now it came to pass when cer
tai n o f the P a d h e es P h a in y a n s s a w that th e Hid-Sinter and
his chief oic e rs
fared sumptuously e v ery day
and
lived as if all their kinsfol k were dying day by day and there
was a ouaio without end that their souls were moved with
e nvy and they said each within his own heart Why should
.
IR I S H S O C IETIES
2 85
I not live in a great house and fare sumptuously

B ut u nto
each other and unto the world they said : Behold the Hid
Sinte r and h is Ofcers do not govern Oul d a irn righteously
and they waste the substance of the people Let u s there
fore declare the ir governme n t to be at an end and let u s s e t
up a new government with a n e w Hid -Sinter a n d a new
An d they d id s o And they de
S in n it even ourselves
c l a r e d that the rst Hid-Sinter wa s no longer Hid -Sinter
but that the ir Hid-Si n ter w as th e real Hid-Sinter
and
moreover they especially declared that tribute -money should
no more be paid to the rst Hid -Sinter but unto theirs
But the rst Hid-Sinter and his ofcers would n ot be s et at
nought
and s o it came to pass that there were three
ul d a irn ; one in th e land Of
f
f
overnments
the
isle
r
o
O
o
g
J oub ool and two in the city of Gotham in the la n d of Un
But when the P h a n ya n s gathered unto them
c ul p s a l m
selves men P a d h ee s in th e island o f Ould a irin wh o went
about there in the night-tim e with swords and with spears
a n d wit h staves
the governors sent there by the queen o f
J on b ool took those m en and cast some of them into prison
and banished oth ers into a far country & c

6 7 4 E ven ts /r om 1 88 8 to 1 89 6 The revelation s made in
Special Com m ission have ren

1 8 8 8 and 1 8 9 0 before the
dered the history of th e Fenian conspiracy quite familiar u p
to that date O f subsequ ent e v ents the following are note
worthy O n the 2 2 d O ctober 1 890 the Convention of the
Fenian brotherhood in America was held at New Jersey
when it was resolved to mak e it an open association d c
fa cto it was already s o after the disclosures before the Com
mission th e council only being bound by oath a n d that th e
obj ect sho u ld be t o form na v al and military volu n teer forces
t o aid the United States in the event of war with any foreign
State At a con v ention held at New York in July 1 89 1 it
was again argued that the o n ly organisation now advisabl e
was on e with a military basis Th e Clan-na-Gael con tinued
to hold abortive meetings ; outrages o f e v ery kind i n cludin g
murder were rife in Ireland up to 1 89 2 since which time Ire
land is supposed to be pacied though the frequently repeated
dynamite outrages in Englan d a n d th e re v ival of Fenianism
in America would lead to a very di fferent conclusion As
to this re v ival the Irish Con v ention commonly called t h e
physical force convention met in September 1 89 5 at Chi

cago a n d resolved on the formation of a permanent organ i
sation for th e recovery by arms of Irish independence
Among the delegates there were more than on e thou sand
,
SECRET S O CIETIE S
2 86
presen t were O Don ova n Rossa and Tynan ( NO

and the
chairm an Mr John Finerty ex-me m ber o f Co n gress
In Aug ust 1 89 6 a Belfast paper stated that owing to
the discovery of a secret society o f Rib b on m en in Armagh
special detective duty had been ordered by the constabulary
authorities at Dublin Castle
And yet in spite o f all this Government has recently
released some o f the most atrociou s dynamiters originally
and j ustly sentenced to li felong penal servitude !
In September 1 896 the notorious Patrick Ty nan known
u nde r the name o f No 1 and who was implicated in the
Phoe nix Park murders w as arrested at Boulog n e ; but the
demand o f the British Government for h is extradition was
refused by that of France o n the grou n ds that s ufcient
evidence identifying him with No 1 had not been produced ;
that even if such identication were established there was
not sufcient proof to identify Tynan as on e o f the m en who
participated in the murder of Mr B urke ; and lastly that
his case w as covered by prescription which in France is

acquired after ten years an extension to twenty years being
allowed only after a trial at which the accused had been
present B ut Tynan had effected h is escape after the m ur
ders And s o he was s et at liberty by the Fre n ch Govern
ment though it was shown that he had been in freq uent
communication whilst at Boulogne with English dy n amiters
plotting against England at that very time O f course th e
French acted on the strict letter o f the Code Napoleon and
o f th e Extra di tion Treaty between the two countries ; bu t
w hen the law and the treaty afford such loopholes to the
vil est o f criminals it is high tim e both were revised On
his release from th e French prison Ty nan wrote a long letter
to his wife why should it be published in which h e ex
presses his admiration of Russian civilisation
and thanks
God for tempering the W ind to the shorn l amb
Bewar e
o f a murderer who gives vent to such language ; he is m ore
dangero us than th e o n e who is violent and brutal in hi s
speech
6 7 5 Mos t R ecen t R evela tions O ne of the dynamiters
whom Tynan h a d been in close and recent communication
with w a s Edward J Ivory a l ia s Bell an American who had
been apprehe n ded on B ritish te rritory and was ch arged at
the Bow Street Police Court on the 1 3 th No v ember 1 89 6
with conspiring wi th others to cause dynamite explosion s
within the United Kingdom He w a s committed for tri al
bu t when that took place at the O ld Bailey in January 1 89 7
IRISH S O CIETI ES
237
th e prosecution in spite Of the fact that the prisoner s move

me n ts gave room for very grave suspicions suddenly collapsed
by the j udge s
o n a purely technical point and Ivory was
direction pronounced Not guilty by the j ury and of
course immediately discharged Were it necessary to vindi
cate the impartiality o f E n glish us tice a n d its tender regard
for the interests and claims of a person accused the issue o f
this trial would afford a very striking and honourable in
stance of both How far the interests of j ustice the mai n
t en a n ce of la w and the dignity of the cou n try are served by
such verdicts is altogether a different question th e answer to
which cannot be satisfactory
M I S CE LL A N E O U S SO C I ET I E S
6 76
A B 0 F r ien d s Th e A society whose a v owed S cope

,
w as the education of children its real obj ect the liberty o f

man They called themselves members o f the A B C letters
which in French are pronou nced a ba iss e but the abased th at
w ere to be raised were the people The members w ere few
but select They had two lodges in Paris during the Res
V ictor Hugo has i n troduced the society in L es
t ora tio n
M is era bles part iii book iv
6 7 7 A belites A Christian sect existing in th e neigh
b ourh ood o f Hippo in North Africa in the fourth century
The m embers marri ed but abstained fro m conj ugal inter
course because as they maintained Abel h ad li v ed th us
since no c h ildr e n of h is are m entioned To maintain the
sect they adopted children male and female
A sect havi n g the same name existed in the middle o f the
last century who professed to imitate Abel in all his virtues
They had secret sig n s symbols passwords and rites o f initia
tion Their pri n cipal meetings were h eld at Greifswald near
S tralsund at which they amused themselves with m oral and
literary debating
6 7 8 Aca d emy of th e An cien ts It was fo unded at Warsa w
by Colonel Toux de S a lv ert e in imitation of a simil ar society
a n d with the same name founded in Rome towards the be
ginni n g o f the sixteenth century The obj ect of its secret
meetings was the culti v ation of the occult sciences
This is an association similar to that O f

A
l
u
s
s
e
r
i
m
679
Belly P a a ro found among the negroes of Senegambia and

The rites Of i n itiation
o ther parts o f the African conti n ent
bear some resemblance to the O rphic and Cabiric rituals In
t h e heart o f an extensive forest there rises a temple access
to which is forbidden to the profane The receptions take
place once a year Th e ca nd id a te feig ns to d ie At the a p
pointed hour the initiated surround the aspirant and cha n t
funereal songs ; whereupon he is carried to the temple
placed on a moderately hot plate o f copper a n d anoi n ted
with the Oil of the palm a tree which the Egyptians dedi
c a t e d to the s un as they ascribed to it three hu n dred and
,
29 :
SECRET S O CIETIES
29 2
s ixty -v e properties In this position h e remains forty d ays

this number too constantly recurs in antiquity his rela
tions visiting him to re n ew the anoi n ting a fter which period
h e is greeted with j oyful songs and conducted home He is
supposed to have received a new soul and enj oys great con
sideration and authority amo n g his tribe
6 80 An on ym ou s S ociety This society which existed for
some tim e in German y with a grand master resident in
Spain occupied itself with alchymy
6 8 1 An ti-l as on ic P a r ty In 1 8 2 6 a j our n alist William
Morgan w ho had bee n admitted to the highest m asonic
degree s publish ed at New York a book revealing all thei r
secrets Th e Freem asons carried him Off in a boat and h e
was never afterwards seen again His friends accu sed th e
Masons of having assassinated him The latter asserted that
he h ad drowned hi mself in Lake O ntario and produ ced a
corpse which however was proved to be that of one Mo n roe
Judiciary inquiries led to n o result Most o f the oi ce rs it
is said were themselves Mason s The indign ation cau sed by
the crime and its non -punishme n t led to the formation in
the State Of New York o f an Anti-Masonic party whos e
Obj ect w as to exclude from th e public service all m ember s
of the masonic fraternity But the society soon degenerated
i n to an electioneering engine About fty years a fter the
occu rrence Thurlow Weed published from personal know
ledge precise inform ation as to Morgan s assassin ation by
the Freemasons His gra v e was discovered in 1 8 8 1 at Pem
brok e in th e county of Batavia State of New York and in
the grave also was found a paper bearing on it th e name of
a Fr eem aso n called John Brow n whom at the time publi c
rumour m ade on e of the assassins of Morgan To this latte r
a statu e was erected at Batavia in 1 8 8 2 Ce rtain American
travellers indeed asserted having years after met Morgan
at Smyrn a where h e ta ught English ; but th eir assertions
were support ed by no proofs
6 8 2 An ti-Ma s ons This was a society founded in Ireland
in County Down in 1 8 1 I and composed of Roman Catholics
whose obj ect was the expulsion of all Freemasons o f what
ever creed th ey might be
6 8 3 Ap oca lyp s e K n igh ts of th e This secret society was
form ed in Italy in 1 6 9 3 to defend th e Church against th e
expected Antichrist
Augusti n e Ga b rin o the s on of a
m erchant of B rescia wa s it s fou nder O n Palm -Sunday
when the choir in St Peter s was into n ing the words
Qu is es t i ste R ex Glorice ? Gab rin o carrying a sword in his
.
,
,
MISCELLANE O U S S O C IETIE S
29 3
hand rushed amo n g th e choristers exclaiming E go su m R ex

He did the same in the church of San Salvatore
Glor iae
whereupon he was shut up in a m adhouse The society
however continued to o urish u ntil a wood -carver who had
been initiated denounced it to the Inquisition which im
prison ed the knights Most of them though only traders
and operatives always carried a sword even when at work
and wore on the breast a star with seven rays and an appe n
dage symbolising the sword seen by St John in the Apo
The society was accused of having political aims
c a ly p s e
It is a fact that the founder called himself Monarch o f the
Holy Tri n ity which is not extraordinary in a madman a n d
wanted to introd uce polygamy for which he ought to be a
favourite with the Mormons
6 84 Ar eoiti This is a society o f Tahitian origin and
has members throughout that archipelago They have their
o wn ge n ealogy hierarchy and traditions
They call them
selves the descen d a n ts of the god O ro-Te tifa a n d are divided
i n to seve n ( some s a y into twelve) degrees disti n guished by
the mod e s o f tattooing a llo wed to them The society forms
a n i n stitution similar to that of th e Egyptian priests ; but
layme n also may be ad mitted The chiefs at once attain to
the high est degrees but the com m on people must obtai n
their initiation through many trials M embers enj oy great
consideration and many pri v ileges They are considered as
the depositaries o f knowledge and as m ediators betwee n
God and man and are feared as th e mi n isters of the ta boo
a kind of excommunication they can pronounce like the
ancient hierophants of Greece or the cou rt of Rome Though
the ceremon ies are disgusti n g and immoral there is a fo un d a
tion Of noble ideas concealed u nder them ; s o that we may
assume the prese n t rites to be corruptions Of a formerly
purer cere m onial The meani n g that underlies the dogmas
The
o f th e i n itiation is the generative power o f nature
l ege nd of the solar god also here plays an importan t part
and reg ulates the festivals ; and a funereal ceremony re
minding u s of t h a t o f the mysteries of antiquity is per
formed a t the winter solstice
Throughout Poly n esia
moreover there e x ists a belief in a supreme deity Ta a roa
Tong ola or Ta ng a r oa o f whom a cosmogonic hymn known to
the initiated says : He was ; he was called Ta a roa h e called
but no one a n swered he the only ens trans formed himself
into the u niverse ; h e is th e light the germ the foundatio n ;
h e the incorruptible ; he is great who created the universe
the great universe

,
SE C R ET S O C IETIES
2 94
6 85
Aveng ers
Ven d ica tor i
or
A secret society formed
in Sicily to avenge pu blic wrongs on the prin

c ip l e s of the V eh m and Beati Paoli
At length Ad iorol p h u s
o f Ponte Corvo
grand master of the sect was b a n g e d by
order Of King William II the Norman and many of t h e
sectaries were branded with a h ot iron
6 86 Belly P a a r o Among the negroes of Guinea there
are mysteries called Belly Pa e ro which are celebrated

se v eral times in th e course o f a centu ry The aspirant
having laid aside all clothing and e v ery preciou s m etal is
led into a large wood w here the ol d men that preside at t h e
initiation give him a new n ame whilst he recites verses in
honou r o f the g od Belly j oin s in lively dance s and receives
m uch theological and mystical instruction
The neophyt e
passes ve years in absolute isolation and w oe to any woman
that dares to approach th e sacred wood ! After this novitiat e
the aspirant has a cabin assigned to him and is initiated into
th e most secret doctrines of th e sect Issuing thence h e
dresses differently fro m the others his body being adorned
w ith feath ers and his neck showing the scars of the initiatory
abou t
1 1
86
I n c IS I On s
Ca lifor n i a n S ociety
Several Northern Californian

tribes h ave secret societies which meet in a lodge set apart
house a n d engage in m ummeries of variou s
or in a sweat kinds all to frighten their women The m en pretend t o c on
verse wi th the de v il and m ake their m eeting-place shak e
and ring again with yells and whoops In som e instance s
on e o f their number disguised as th e m aster -e n d himself
issues from th e lodge and rushes like a madm an through
the village doi n g his best to frighten contumaciou s wome n
and children out of their sense s This has been the cu stom
from time immemorial and th e wo m en are still gulled by it
6 88 Ca mbr id g e S ecr et S ociety In 1 8 8 6 a nu m ber of
young m en formed the Companion s o f St John secret
society under th e leadership of the Re v E rnest John Heriz
Smith M A Fellow of Pe m broke College In 1 89 6 it w a s
supposed to number upwards of on e thousand m embers
Th e primary a n d avow ed Obj ect was to inculcate High Church
principles a n d confession ; its real Obj ect to be a m ember O f
a secret society Th ey took an oath ; the candidate had h is
hands tied kn elt at a table h ad his eyes bandaged and took
a vow to obey th e head of th e society in all things and
n ever to m ention anything re l ating to th e society except t o
a member If he disobeyed h e was sent to his room and
tied to a table leg They wore for so m e ti m e a badge with
6 87
MISCELLANE O US S O CIETIES
29 5
the letters L and D ( Love and Duty ) ; afterwards they

wore it conce al ed under the ir clothes whe n ce th e members
were named Belly -banders

Whether this society still
exi sts or whether ridicule has killed it we cannot s a y
6 89 Ch a r lotten burg Or d er of T h is was on e of the
numerous branches grafted on the trunk of the Union of
V ir tue
69 0 Ch u rch Mas on s This is a m asonic rite founded in
this co untry during this century with the scarcely credible
obj ect of r e-establishing the an cient masonic trade -u nions
6 9 1 Coug our d e Th e An association of Liberals at the
time of the restoration of the Bourbons in France It arose
at Aix in Provence and thence spread to variou s part s Of
France Its existence was ephemeral Coug ou rd e is French
for the calabash gourd
6 9 2 Dr uid s Mod ern This society the m embers of which
preten d to be th e successors of the ancient Druids was
fo unded in London in I 7 8 1 They adopted masonic rites
and spread to America and Au stralia Their lod ges are
called groves ; in th e United States they have thirteen
grand groves and ninety-two groves twenty -four of which
are English and th e rem ainder German The nu mber of
degrees are three but there are also grand arch chapters
The transactions of the German groves are printed but those
In 1 8 7 2 the O rder wa s
of the English kept strictly secret
introduced from America into Germ any The O rder is si mply
a benet society
6 9 3 Duk-Du k A secret association on th e islands of
New Pomerania originally N e w Britain whose hideou sly
masked or chalk-painted members ex e cut e j u s tice and collect
nes In carrying out punishment they are allowed to s e t
houses on re or kill people They recognise on e another
by secret signs and at their festivals th e presence of an
uni nitiated person entails his de a th Similar societies exist
in Western Africa ( s ee
6 9 4 E g bo S ociety An association said to exist am ong
some of the tribes inhabiting the regions of the Congo
Egbo or Ekp e is supposed to be a mysterious person who
lives in the j u n gle from which he has to be brought and
whither he must be taken back by the initiates alone after
any great state ceremoni al Egbo is the evil genius or
Satan His worship is termed Ob eeya hi s m the worship of
O bi or the Devil O b or O bi is the old Egyptian name
for th e spirit of e v il and de v il -worship is practised by m any
barbarous tribes as for instance by the Coroados and the
,
'
296
Tup a ya s ,
in the im penetrable forests between the rivers

Prado and Doce in Brazil the Abip on es o f Paraguay th e
Ba ch a p in s a Ca ffre tribe the negroes on the Gold Coast and
rmly believed in by the negroes o f th e West Indies they
bei n g descended fro m the slaves formerly imported from
Africa
In the j u-j u houses o f the Egbo society are wooden statu es
t o which grea t veneration is paid since by their means the
society practise divination Certain festivals are held duri n g
the year when the m embers wear black wooden masks with
horns which it is death for any woman to s ee There are
three degrees in the Egbo society ; the highest is said to
confer such inuence that from 1 000 to 1 5 00 are paid
for attaining it
6 9 5 F r a ticelli A sect who were said to have practised
the custom o f self-restrai n t under the in os t trying circum
They w ere found
s tances O f disciplinary carnal temptation
chiey in Lombardy ; and Pope Cle m ent V preached a
cru sade against the m and had them exti rpated by re and
sword hunger and cold B ut they were guilty o f a mu ch
higher crime than the on e for which they w ere ostensibly
persecuted ; they had denounced the tyranny of the popes
and the abuses o f priestly power and wealth which of
course deserved nothing less than exterminatio n by re and
sword !
6 9 6 Coa ts Th e About the year 1 7 7 0 th e ter ri tory o f
Limburg was the theatre of strange proceedings Churches
were sacked castles burnt down and robberies were com
m itt e d everywhere
The country people were trying to
shak e Off the yoke feudalism had imposed on them D u ri ng
the night and in th e solitude o f the la n d es th e most dari n g
assembled and m arched forth to perpetrate these devasta
tions
Then terror spread everywh ere and the cry was
heard
The Goats are coming ! They were th u s called
becau se they wore m ask s in imitation o f goats faces over
their own O n such nights the slave becam e the master
and abandoned hi mself with erce delight to a v engi n g th e
wrongs he had su ffered during the day In the morning all
disappeared returning to their daily labou r whilst the castle s
and mansions s et on re in the n ight were sending their
l urid ames up to the s k y The greater the number o f
m alcontents the greater the n umber of Goats who at last
became s o n umerous that th ey would u ndertake sim u l
t a n eo us expeditions in di ff erent directions in on e night
They were said to be in leagu e with the devil wh o in the
,
29 7
form o f a goat was believed to transport th e m f rom o n e

place to another Th e initiation i n to this sect was per
f ormed in the followi n g manner I n a small chapel situate
in a dense wood a lamp w as lighted duri n g a dark and
stormy night The can didate was introduced into the chapel
by two godfathers and had to run round the i n terior of the
building three times on all -fou rs After having plentifully
d runk of a strong fermented liquor he w a s put astride o n
a wooden goat hu n g o n pivots The goat was then swu n g
round faster and f aster s o that the man by the strong
drink and the motion soon became giddy and sometimes
almost ravi n g mad ; when at last he was taken down h e
was easily i n duced to belie v e that he had been ridi n g through
S pace on th e de v il s crupper Fro m that moment he was
sold body and soul to th e society of Goats which for
nearly twenty years lled Limburg with terror In vain
the authorities arrested a n umber o f su spected persons ; in
v ain in all the communes in all the villages gibbet and
cord were in constant request From 1 7 7 2 to 1 7 7 4 alon e the
tribunal of F o q u e m on t had condemned four hundred G oats
to be han ged or q u artered The society w as not exter
min a t e d till abou t the year 1 7 80
Gr a n d Ar my of th e R ep ublic A secret society
697
founded after the Civil War in th e Northern State s Of
Am erica to a fford assistance to indigent veterans and their
families The O rder is a purely military on e ; its chief is
called th e Comman dan t -General th e central au thority the
National Camp and subordinate sections are styled Posts
In 1 887 the society cou n ted
members
6 9 8 Gr een I s la n d A society formed at V ie n na in 1 8 5 5
The lan guage used at their m eetings was a parody o n the
knightly style as it was supposed to have been ; its obj ect
was merely amusement The society reckoned many literary
men o f note among its members Whence it took its nam e
is not clear but it appears to have been a revival of th e
O rd er Of Knights fo u nded in 1 7 7 1
See i nfr a under
Knights O rder of
6 9 9 H a rn ga r i A secret society dating from 1 84 8
among G erman s in North America They pretended to
be descended from an ancient German order o f knight
hood and possess about two hu n dred lodges with
members The diffusion o f the German language is o n e o f
their chief obj ects B ut why surrou n d themselves with th e
mist of secrecy but from a childish love for mystery
m ongering ?
,
29 8
H emp -s moker s
Af ri ca n At KashiaCalemba
the
capital o f the natives of Bashilang e -Baluba in A f rica ( lat
long
21
a sacred re is always kept up in th e
3
central square by old people appointed for the purp ose
who also have to cultivate and prepare for smoking the
it is kno wn in Zan z ibar as
c hi a m b a ( Ca n n a bis i n d ica ) ;
Chan gi or Chang It is smoked privately and also cere
m on ia lly as a token o f friendship and is also administered
to a cc u sed persons as a species o f ordeal A s the symbol
of friendship it is considered as a religiou s rite known
L u b uk u
practised by an organisation of which th e
as
king is ex oicio th e head ; a social organisation o n ly in
directly o f political importance
Its rules si g ns a n d
worki n g are secret ; its aims and obj ects u nknown to
outsiders ; its initiatory rite s have never bee n witnessed
by an uninitiated person mu ch less by any European
Cert ain external evidences Of its inward n atu re are how
ever s ufc ie n t ly Obviou s to al l who care to investigate th e
subj ect
Ch ia m b a -smoking h as a m ost disastrou s effect
on both the health and wealth of its devotees
A dark
inference o f its tru e nature m a y be dra w n from the lax
and indeed promiscuous intercourse between the sexe s
Another indication o f its licentiousness is afforded by th e
customs Observed at the marriages of its male m embers and
repeated for thre e su ccessive nights in which all decency
is outraged in the m ost revoltin g and most public way
imaginable The initiato ry rites are performed generally
by the king or by Me t a S a n k olla th e present king s sister
on an islet in th e Lu lu a an afuent o f the Sankoro River
a short distance above L ul ua b u rg a European station on
th e t Op Of a b ill 40 0 feet abo v e the river
The public
sm okin g is begun by th e chief o r senior m a n present placing
the prepared weed in th e K in s u d hia m b a or pipe and after

smoking a little him self passing it on to the man next to
h im
The pipe consists o f a small clay bowl inserted in
th e l arger end o f a hollow gourd th e smaller end o f which
has a large apertu re against which th e smoker places h is
mouth a n d inhales th e smoke in great gulps till his brain
is affected and he becomes for a time a raving m adman
This degree is conferred
h
er oi n e o
er
i
o
in
c
1
H
J
0
f
7
America exclusively o n Royal Arch Masons their wi v es
Its ritual is founded on th e story of Rah ab
a n d widows
in the second chapter of the Book o f Josh ua
The rst
sign is in imitation of the scarlet line which Rahab let
down from the window to assist th e s p ies to make their
7 00
,
.
MIS C E LL AN E O U S S O C IETIES
2 99
escape It is made by holding a handkerchief bet w een the

lips and allowing it to hang down The grand hai ling sign
o f distress is given by raising the right hand and arm
holding the handkerchief bet w een the thumb a n d fore
nger s o that it falls perpendicularly The word is given
by the mal e heroi n e ( not th e candidate s hu sband) placi n g
his hand on her shoulder and saying My Li f e to which
the can didate replies

For you rs
The m ale then says
If ye utter not to which the candidate answers

This
The word Rahab is then whispered in the

o ur business
lady s ear The latter swears n ever to reveal this grand
secret
She is told that Rahab was th e founder of the
O rder but it was most probably in v ented by those who
were concer n ed in th e murder o f William Morgan
who by swearing their female relatives to conceal whatever
crimin al act perpetrated by Masons m ight come to their
knowle d ge h oped to protect themselves
r d s A black secret society in the
H
u
m
a
L
a
2
n
e
o
0
7
p
count ry n ear Sierra Leo n e wh o indulge in can nibalism
buyin g you n g boys feedi n g them u p a n d then killin g
baking and eati n g them
They also attack travellers
and i f possible kill the m for the sam e pu rpose
Three
members of the society were hanged in the Imperi country
a British colony on the 5 th August 1 89 5 for this crime
Dressed in leopard skins they u sed to secrete themsel v es
in the bush n ear a village and kill a passer-b y to be
eaten at a cannibal feast
O n e Of those three men had
been a Sunday -school teacher at Sierra Leone His con
version to Christianity had e v idently not been very pro
found Cannibalism is as prevalent on the east coast of
A frica as on the west but in the former where the natives
eat father and mother and a n y other relation s as soon as
they grow old it has a sort of sacramental mean ing th e
fu n damental idea being that the eater imbibes the pro
At the meeting of the British
p e rtie s of the person ea t en
Association in September 1 89 6 Mr Scot t Elliott read a paper
o n the Human Leopar d s
In
u
er
H
after the rst Canadian
n
t
s
T
h
e
0
1 83 7
7 3
i n surrection a society under the abo v e title was formed
whose obj ect was to bring about a second insurrection The
United States supported them Ma c L eOd o n e of th e
i n surgents of Upper Canada cam e to St Albans th e
ce n tre of the society s operation s and w a s initiated into
all the degrees w h ich h e afterwards promulgated through
Upper Canada
There were fou r degrees th e Hunter
.
SECRET S O CIETIES
3 00
the Racket th e Beaver and the Eagle

This last was
the title o f th e chief correspo n ding with our ran k of
colonel ; the Beaver was a captai n comm anding s ix Rackets
every Racket consisting of nine m en ; the company of the
Beaver consisted of seventy a i lia t e s o r Hunters Every
aspirant h ad to be introduced by three Hunters to a Beaver
and h is admission was preceded by fear -inspiring trials and
terrible oaths Though the society lasted two years o n ly
it distinguished itself by brave actions in th e eld ; many
o f it s m embers died on the s ca ff old
The n atives o f V irginia gave this
a
u
s
e
n
a
w
r
H
e
0
7 4
name to the initiation they co n ferred on their ow n pri ests
and to th e novitiate those not belonging to th e priesthood
had to pass through The candidate s body was anointed
with fat a n d he was led before th e assembly of priests who
held in their hands green twigs Sacred dances and funereal
shouts alternated Five youths led the aspirant through a
double l e of m en armed with canes to the foot of a certain
tree covering h is person with their bodies a n d receivi n g in
his stead th e blows aimed at him In the meantime th e
m oth er prepared a funeral pyre for the simulated sacrice
and wept h er s on as dead Then the tre e was cut down
and its boughs lopped o ff and formed into a crown for the
b row s of the candidate who durin g a protracted retirement
and by means Of a powerful narcotic called vi socea n w as
thrown into a state of som n ambulism Thence h e issued
among his tribe again and was looked upon as a new m a n
possessing higher powers and higher knowledge than th e
non -initiated
Nearly all th e
d
n
r
n
e
N
A
m
I
n
i
a
o
t
h
e
r
i
c
a
oc
i
e
t
i
s
S
0
7 5
)
(
Indian tribes who once roamed over th e vast plains of North
America had their secret societies and sacred mysterie s but
as th e di fferent tribes borro w ed from on e anothe r religiou s
ceremonies a n d symbols there was great similarity between
them all though here and there charac te ristic signs or toke n s
distinguished the separate t ribes
Dancing with all o f
them was a form of worship from the aborigines of Hispa
niola to those of Alaska as in fact it was with all savage
whether African American o r Polynesian
Th e
n ations
Red Indian tribe s all had their medicine -huts and men their
kivas council -rooms or whatever name they gave to what
were really th eir religiou s houses Most tribes kept u p a
sacred re which wa s extinguish ed o n ce a year and then
relighted The sacred dogmas and rites o f the Indians o f
the Gulf States bore s o close a resemblance to those o f th e
,
30 1
ancient Jews that it was lo n g seriously conte n ded by e th n o

The
l o g is t s and historians that they were t he Lost Tribes
Cherokees Delawares and Chippewas kept records on sticks
and tied up in bu n dles which were
s ix inches in le n gth
covered w ith devices and symbols which were called Kep
n e w in whe n in common u se a n d K e k n o w in when con n ected
with the mysteries of worship The most remarkable record
was that contai n ed in th e Walum -O lum or red score ; it
contai n s the creation myth and the story o f the migrations
Such pieto
o f the tribes represented in pictorial language
graphs are ow n ed by every tribe Th e Oj ibwas have p ro
d u c e d som e very elaborate o n es showing the inside o f the
medicine-lodge lled with the presence of the Great Spirit
a candidate f or admission stan ding therein crowned wit h
feathers and holding in his han d an otter -skin pouch ; the
tree w ith the root that supplies the m edicine ; the goods
o ff ered as a fee for admission ; an Indian walking in the
a drum rave n crow and so on The I roquois mys
sky
t e ri e s were elaborate but are not well known ; but it appears
they were i n stituted to console M a n a b oz k o f or the d is a p
e a r a n c e o f Ch ib ia b o s who a f ter w ards was made ru ler of the
p
dead the parallel in this case to Persephone is as curiou s as
is the sim ilarity of the i n strument used in the K urn a i initia
tion to th e Greek {367148 0 9
The Iroquois were originally
m ade up of ve di fferent tribes which afterwards were in
creased to seven a n d their national organisation was based
n ot on afnity b ut on an articial and arbitrary brotherhood
h avi n g sign s a n d cou n tersigns rese m bling those o f modern
secret societies
The secret associations of the Dakotas
were m ore nu merou s a n d m ore marked than those o f the
Iroquois but some of them were mere social societies whil e
others were simply religious Miss Alice Fletcher who has
lived among them a n d the Rev J O Dorsey testify to the
nu m ber of societies amon g them but to their secrets they
were n ot admitted
Mr Frank Cushing was in 1 8 8 3
initiate d in to th e secret societies of the Zunis ; Dr Wash
in g t on Matthews has give n u s description s o f the sacred
ceremonies of the Navaj os and Captain R G Bourke of the
snake -dance of the Moquis Dr Fran z Boos has described
the customs of the Alaskans and sho w n that there are
many societies among them some of which req uire that a
person should be born into them to be a member In 1 89 0
t he Sioux ghost -dan ce attracted much attention But what
o f all these Indian mysteries which in rece n t years ha v e bee n
endowed with a factitiou s interest and importance ? They
,
39
S E C RET S O C IET I E S
may have a special attraction for the comparative e t h n o

l og is t
to the general reader they merely convey the con
v ic t io n that from China to Peru and from th e Arctic to the
Antarctic Pole m an is everywhere ruled by the same in
fears and aspirations which reveal themselves in
s tin ct s
the same c usto m s beliefs and religiou s rite s
W e kno w not how m uch or h o w
n
v
i
I
s
i
bl
e
s
T
h
0
6
e
7
little of truth there is in the accou n ts very meagre indeed
o f this society supposed t o have existed in Italy in the last
centu ry and to have advocated in noctu rnal assemblies
atheism and suicide
u
c
e
t
o
n
S
This
society
was
formed
France
J
e
h
o
i
i
0
7 7
y f
durin g the Revolution to ave nge its excesses by still greater
violence
It was rst established at Lyons
It took its
name fro m that king who was consecrated by Elisha to
p unish the sins of the hou se o f Ahab and to slay all the
priests of Baal ; that is to say the relations friends and
agents o f the Terrorists Ig n orant peopl e called them the
Society of Jesus though this name scarcely suited them
since they spread terror a n d bloodshed throu ghout France
The socie t y disappeared under th e Consulate a n d the Empire
but reappeared in 1 8 1 4- 1 5 u nder the new name o f Knights
of Ma ria Theresa o r o f the Sun and by them Bordeaux

was betrayed into the hands of the English and the assassins
o f the Mayor o f Toulouse at Bordeaux o f General Ramel at
Toulouse and of Marshal Br une at Avignon w ere members
o f this society
A religiou s society founded by Kar
t
a
n
s
a
r
r
K
o
h
a
i
8
70
p
i
n the tim e of th e Emperor Adrian at
k
ra t e s
who
lived
o
p
Alexandria He taught that the soul m ust rise above the
superstition of popular creeds and th e laws of society by
which inferior S pirits ench ain m a n and by contemplation
u n ite with the Mo n as o r highest deity To his s on Epi
phanes a temple was erected after his death on the islan d
The sect in spite o f its moral worthless
o f Cephalonia
ness con tinu ed to exist to the sixth centu ry ; the me mbers
recognised each other by gently tickling the pal m of th e
hand they s h oc k with the points of their ngers
Associations on the Micronesian Islands
b
r
l
l
b
e
c
i
K
l
0
g
7 9
living together in houses apart and bound to accompany
their chi efs on their war expeditions and perform certain
services for them There are o n these islands al so female
cl ubs the m e mbers of which attend at festivities gi v en to
foreign guests and render them various services
A satirical order
d
er
r
s
t
h
e
O
o
t
n
i
h
to ridicul e
7 10 K g
f
,
,
.
MISCELLAN E O US S O CIETIE S
30 3
mediaeval knighthood founded curiously enough by Frede

rick von Gon a Knight o f the Strict O bservance who
himself believed in the desce n t of the Freemasons from th e
Knights Templars It was instituted at Wetzlar in 1 7 7 1
The members assumed knightly nam es ; thus GOth e who
belonged to it was G otz von Berlichingen They held th e
Four Children of Ha im on to be symbolical and GOth e

wrote a commentary thereon The O rder was divided into
four degrees in sarcastic derision of the higher degrees
o f S pu rious masonry called ( 1 ) Transitio n ( 2 ) Tra n sition s
Transition 3 ) Tra n sition s Tr ansition to Tra n sition ( 4 )
Transition s Tran sition to Transition of Transition The
initiated only could fathom the deep m eaning of these
designations
-N oth i n s This was an anti -foreign and no
n
o
w
1
K
1
7
g
popery party formed in 1 8 5 2 in the U nited States of
America and acting chiey throug h secret societies in order
In 1 8 5 6 it had almost
to decide the Presidential election
become extinct but came to life again in 1 8 8 8 having re
established secret l odges throughout the country but being
especially stro n g in New York a n d Californ ia
It then
held large m eetings for the purpose of renominating for the
presidential post Major Hewitt who mai n tained that all
im migrants ought to live in the States twenty -on e years
before they could vote They were however defeated
General Harrison being elected
u
x
l
n A secret organisation
K
u
K
l
a
under this
1
K
2
7
name S pread w ith amazing rapidity over the Southern States
o f the America n U n ion soon after the close o f the war
The white people of th e South were alarmed not s o mu ch
by the threatened co n scation of their property by the
Federal Go v ernment as by the nearer and more present
dangers to life and property vi rtue and honour arising
from the social anarchy around them The negroes after
th e Confederate surrender were disorderly Many of them
would not settle down to labour on any te rms but roamed
about with arms in their hands and hunger in their bellies
whilst the governing power was only thi n king of every
de v ice o f su ff rage and reconstru ction by which the freed
m e n might be strengthened and made u nder Northern
dictation the ruli n g power in the country Agitators came
down among th e towns and plantations ; a n d organising a
U nion league held midnight meeti n gs with the negroes in
the woods and went about uttering se n timents which were
anti -social and destructive Crimes and outrages increased
,
'
,
.
SECR ET S O CIETIES
3 04
the law was all but powerless and the n e w governments in

the South supposing them to have been most willing were
certainly u n able to repress d isorder A real terror reigned
f or a time among the white people ; and u nder these circum
stance s the K u-Klux started into exi stence and executed
the Lynch -law which alone seems e ffective in disordered
states of society Th e members wore a dress m ade Of black
cal ico and called a shroud

Th e stuff was sent round to
private houses with a requ est that it should be made into
a garm ent ; an d fair n gers sewed it up and had it ready
for the secret messenger when h e retu rned and gave his
preconcerted tap at the door The wom e n and young girls
h ad faith in the hon our of th e Klan and on its w ill and

ability to protect them The K u -Klux wh en out on their
m issions also wore a high tapering h at with a black veil
over the face The secret of the membership was kept with
remarkable delity ; and in n o instance it is said has a
member of the K u-Klux been successfully arr aigned a n d
punished though the Federal Government passed a s p ecial
Act against the society and t w o p roclamation s were issued
u nder this Act by President G rant as late as O ctober 1 87 1
a n d th e h a bea s corp us Act su spe n ded in nine countie s o f
South Carolina When th e m embers had a long ride at
night they made requisitions at farmhou ses for horses
which were generally returned on a night following without
inj ury If a company o f Federal soldiers stationed in a
smal l town talked loudly as to what th ey would do with th e
K m-Klux the men in shrouds paraded in the evening before
the guard -house in numbers so overwhelming as at o n ce
reduced the little garrison to silence Th e overt acts of the
K u-Klux consisted for the most part in disarmi n g dangerou s
negroes i n icti n g Lynch -law on notorious O ffe n ders and
above all in creating o n e feeling of terror a s a counterpoise
to another The thefts by th e negroes were a subj ect of
prevail i n g complaint in man y parts o f the So uth A band
men
the
Klu x costum e on e night came to the door
K
u
n
i
of
o f Allan Creich a grocer o f W illiam son s C reek seized and
dragged him som e dista n ce when they despatched and
thre w him i n to th e Creek where his body was found Th e
assassi n s then proceeded to the hou se of Allan s brother but
not nding him at home they elicited from his lit tle child
where h e was stayi n g Hereupon they immediately p ro
c e e d e d to the hou se named ; and having encountered the
m an they sought th ey dealt with him as they had dealt with
It appears th at Allan had long been
h is brother Alla n
,
MIS C E LL AN E O U S S O C IETI ES
39 5
blamed for buyi n g goods and produce stolen by the negroes

a n d had often been warned to desist
but without a v ai l
The i n stitution like all o f a simil ar nature though th e
necessity for its existe n ce has ceased to a great exte n t yet
survi v es in a more degenerate form havi n g passed i n to the
hands o f utter scoundrels with no good motive a n d with
foul passions of revenge or plunder or l ust o f dread and
mysterious power alone in their hearts Thu s in November
1 88 3 se v en members of the society the ringleaders being
men of considerable property were found guilty at the
United States Court Atalan ta Georg ia o f having cruelly
beaten and red o n some negroes for having voted in favour
o f an Opposition candi date of the Yarborough party in the
Congressio n al election
They were sentenced to variou s
terms of imprisonment
The K u r n a i an Aus tralian tribe
i
u
a
i
I
n
t
i
a
t
i
o
n
r
1
K
n
7 3
performed rites of initiation in to manhood somewhat similar
to those of the O-Kee -P a
as did also all the Tasmanian
tribes But details are not k n own ; the nature of the rites
is only inferred from the fact that all young men exa mi ned
by Europeans were found to be deeply s ca rie d o n the
shoulders thighs and muscles of the breast The Kurn a i
mysteries are chie y referred to here because of the curious
parallel they O ff er in the u se of an i n strument resembling
the puoe which was on e of the sacred obj ects in the
Eleusinian mysteries
The K u rn a i call the i n strument
the tu i n d un ; it is a at piece of wood fastened by one end
to a thong for whirling it round and produ cin g a roaring
noise to warn off the women For a woman to s e e it or
a man to S how it her was by native law death to both
It is not unk nown in England ; we call it a whiz zer or bull
roarer A sim ilar instrument is used by the K a rs of South
Af rica where it is u sed for j ust its t wo pri ncipal Australian
purposes na mely for rain -makin g and in con nection with
the rites O f i n itiation to warn the women o ff The bu ll
roarer was also in use in New Zealand In Australia it is
known by the n ames o f wftarn a and m uyum k a r
A sect formed in 1 8 2 0 in Fra n ce
r
n
i
h
t
e
o
1
L
i
b
t
K
s
7 4
g
f
y
against the government of the Bourbons Its independent
existence was brief as it w a s soon merged in that of the
Carbonari
This was on e of the trans
1
L
i
n
K
n
i
h
s
o
t
h
o
t
e
7 5
g
f
formatio n s assu med in Germany in the last century by
Masonic Templars
This was a society formed in
L
e
n
1
6
i
o
n
T
h
e
Sl
e
i
7
p g
,
V OL
II
SECRET S O CIETIE S
3 06
Paris in 1 8 1 6 with the obj ect o f restoring Napoleon to th e

throne of France Th e existing government suppressed it
A comic society form ed at V ien n a
a
1
L
u
d
l
a
m
s
C
ve
7 7
in 1 8 1 8 a n d s o nam ed after a som ewhat unsuccessful play
of Oeh le n s c h lag e r The m embers were called bodies ; candi
dates shadows The latter underwent a f arcical examination
and if found very ignora nt were accepted Many literary men
belon ged t o it ; but though their professed obj ect was only
amu sement the society was in 1 8 26 suppressed by the police
o f V ienna
un cillors This comical order was founded
ad
C
o
M
1
8
7
in 1 80 9 by a Doctor Ehrmann of Fran k fort-on -the -Mai n
Diplomas conceived in a ludicrou s style written in Latin
Jean
a n d bearing a large seal were granted to the members
Paul Ar n dt Goeth e Ita n d had such diplomas ; ladies also
received them O n the granting of the hundr e dth in 1 8 2 0
the j oke w as droppe d
r d er of th e Is supposed to have exi sted
M
i
O
a
1
7 9
g
in Italy in the last century as a modication o f the Rosi
crucians Its me mbers ar e said to have worn the costume
o f Inquisitors
It
a har dj a s This is an Indian sect o f priests
M
2
0
7
appears abundantly from the works of recognised authority
w ritten by Mah a r aj as and from existing popular belief in
the V a ll a b h a ch a ry a sect that V a ll a b h a ch a rya is believed to
have been an incarnation o f th e god Krishna and that the
Mah a r aj as as descendants of V a l l ab h a ch a rya have claimed
and rece ived from their followers the like character of in c a r
nations o f that g od by hereditary succession The cere
mo n ies of the worship paid to Krishna through these priests
are all of the most licentiou s character The lo v e and s ub
s erv ie n cy due to a Supreme Being are here materialised and
tran sferred to those who claim to be the living incarn ations
Hence the priests exercise an unlim ited inue n ce
o f the god
over their female votaries who con sider it a great honou r to
acq u ire th e temporary regard of the vol uptuous Mah a r aj as
the belief in whose pretensions is allowed to interfere alm ost
vi tally with th e domestic relations of h usband and wife
The Mah a r aj a libel case tried in 1 86 2 in the Supreme Court
proved that the wealthiest and largest of the
o f Bombay
Hindoo mercantile communities of Central and Wester n
India worshipped as a god a depraved priest compared with
whom an ancient satyr was an angel Indeed on becoming
followers of that god they m ake to his priest the o ffering of
ta n ma n and d ha n or body mind and property ; and s o far
,
MISCELL ANE O US S O C IETIES
30 7
does their folly extend that they will greedily dri n k the
water in which h e has bathed There are about seve n ty o r
eighty of the Mah a raj as in differe n t parts o f I n dia They
ha v e a mark on the forehead co n sisting o f two red p er p e n
d ic u l a r li n es m eeting in a semicircle at the root Of the
nose and ha v i n g a round spot o f red betwee n the m Though
not a secret society strictly speaking still as their doin gs
were to some extent kept secret and their worst features
though pro v ed by legal evide n ce denied by the perso n s im
plicated I ha v e thought it right to give it a place here
This association the Black Hand in
M
a
n
a
2
1
o
N
e
r
7
g
the south of Spain is agrarian and Socialistic and its origi n
dates back to the year 1 8 3 5 It was formed in consequence
o f the agricultural labourers having been depri v ed of their
commu n al rights the lands o n which they had formerly had
the pri v ilege to cut timber and pasture their cattle having
been sold in most instances far belo w their v alue to th e
sharp v illage lawyers nicknamed caciqu es who resemble in
their practices the gombeen men of Cork though these
latter do not possess the political inuence of the former
The caciques though they bought the lan d in ma n y in
stances had not capital enough to c ultivate it he n ce the
agricultural labourer was left to star v e a condition which
led to many agrarian disturban ces The members of th e
society were bound by oath to pu n ish their Oppressors by
steel re or poison ; incendiarism was rife The association
was strictly secret ; to reveal its doings by treachery or im
prudence meant death to th e offender Th e society had a
complete organisation with its chie f s its ce n tres its funds
its secret tribunals inictin g death an d other pe n alties on
their o wn members and on landlords and u surers such as
the caciq ues The members to escape detection often
changed their names ; they corresponded by cipher and had
a code of precaution s in which every contingen cy was pro
v id e d agai n st
From 1 880 to 1 88 3 the society was p a rtic u
l a rl y acti v e especially in Andalusia which induced the
Spanish Gover n ment to take the most se v ere repressive
measures agai n st it Many trials of members took place in
The rising was a purely Spanish one ; it was absolute
1 88 3
h unger which drove the Spanish peasan t i n to th e hands of
native agitators Foreign anarchists endea v oured to util ise
the m o v eme n t bu t had little inue n ce on it
The groups o f islands stretch
l
2
I
e
l
a
n
e
a
n
e
t
i
2
I
s
i
o
c
i
e
s
S
7
ing in a semicircle from o ff the eastern coast of Australia
to New Caledonia including New Guinea the Solomon
,
SE C RET S O C IE TIES
30 8
Islands the New Hebrides New Caledonia and also the

Fij i Islands all abound with secret societies which however
h ave nothing formidable in them S i n ce all their secrets are
known ; the people j oin but lau gh at them ; the ir lodges
are their clubs chiey devoted to feasting ; stran gers are
admitted to them as to inns ; they exclude women though
Fij i Islands th ere are societies which admit them
o n the
Young m en are expected to be i n itiated those who are not
do not take a position of full social equality with those wh o
are m embers When the cerem oni es a n d doctrine s were a s
yet mysteries o utsiders thought that th e initiated entered
into association with th e ghosts of th e dead a delusion
stren g thened by the strange and unearthly noises h eard at
times in a n d around the lodges and the hideously -disg uised
gures supposed to be ghosts which appeared to the dogs
outside
Now it is know n th at th e ghosts are m erely
members wearing strangely -decorated hats m ade of bark
and painted which hats cover the whole he a d and rest on
the shou lders while the mu mmers are dressed in long cloaks
It is also
m ade o f leaves and shaped in fantastic design s
know n t hat the noises which u sed to frighten the natives
are produced by a at smooth stone on which the butt -end
of a fan o f palm is rubbed th e vibration o f which produ ce s
the extraordi n ary sound At the ceremony of initiation the
u sual pretence of imparting secret knowledge is gone through
on a par w ith that imparted in some societies n earer home
and as with the latter it is all a question of fees tho ugh in
som e societies there is also som e ro u gher ceremony to be
submitted t o ; thu s in that called welu the neophyte has to
lie down on his face in a h ole in the ground out exactly to
his shape and lighted cocoanut fronds are cast upon his back
He cannot m ove a n d dare n ot cry ; the scars remain on his
back as marks of m embership Th e neophyte when initiated
remains g oto that is secluded for a number of days in some
societies for on e hundred d ays du ri n g which ti m e he h a s
to attend to the oven and do th e dirty work of the lodge
Learning the dan ces which the i n itiated on certain festi
perform in public as particularly pleasi n g to th eir
v als
gods seems to be the principal item o f the instru ction r e
The number of societies as already
c e iv e d in the sanctu ary
stated is very large a n d they are known by variou s n ames
The New Britain Society is called D uk -Du k
th at of
Florida Matambala ; th at o f the Bank s Islands Tamate ;
that of the Northe rn New Hebri des Qatn ; that of
Nanga The ghosts supposed to be present are called duka ;
,
3 09
in Florida the co n sultation of the ghosts is known as palu

duka The lodge is called S a la g oro ; it is u sually situate in
some retreat near the village in the midst o f lo f ty trees and
must not be approached by women ; masked gures guard
the path to it which is marked by bright oran ge -coloured
fruits stuck on reeds and th e customary soloi taboo m arks
forbiddi n g entrance The members o f di fferent societies
are disting uished by par ticular badges consisting of leaves
or owers and to wear such a badge without m embership is
a pu n ishable offence
-J u m ba W e have seen 6 8
u
o
M
m
b
2
7 3
( 7 ) that there is a
Cal ifornian society whose obj ect it is to keep their women
in due subj ection Among the M a ndingoes a tribe above the
sources of the river Ga mbia a somewhat similar association
exists Whenever the men have any dispute with the women
an image eight or nine feet high made of th e bark of trees
dressed in a long coat crowned with a wisp of straw and
called a Mumbo -Jumbo o r Mamma Jambah is sent fo r A
member o f the society conceals himself under the coat and
acts as j udge O f course his decisions are almost always in
f avour of the men When the women hear him coming they
ru n away a n d hide themselves but h e se n ds for them makes
them s it down and afterwards either sing or dance as h e
pleases Those who refu se to come are brought by force
and he whips them Whoso is admitted into the society has
to swear in the most solemn manner never to divulge the
secret to any woman nor to a n y on e not initiated To pre
serve th e secret inviolable no boys u nder sixteen years of age
are admitted About 1 7 2 7 the King of Jagra havi ng a very
inquisitive wife disclosed to her the secret o f his member
ship a n d the secrets connected therewith She being a
gossip talked about it ; the result was that s h e and the king
were killed by th e members of the association
.
Obea h , s e e E g bo S ociety
This
2
d
d
F
e
ll
o
w
s
O
7 4
.
O rder was founded in England
about the middle of the last century The initiatory rites

then were of the usual terrifying character w e have seen
practised in the ancient mysteries accompanied by all the
theatrical display intended to overawe th e candidate who
had to take the oath o f secrecy The O rder has its signs
grips words and passwords ; on e word was Fid es which was
uttered letter by letter ; on e sig n was made by placing the
right hand on th e left breast and at the same time pro
n o un c in
the
words
Upon
my
honour
Another
S
ign
g
w as m ade by taking hold of the lower part of the left ear
.
SECRET S O CIETIE S
3 10
with the th u mb and forenger o f the right hand What th e

signs grips and passwords now are it is impossible to tell
since these as the only secrets of the O rder are kept strictly
secret Every half-year a n e w password is commu ni cated
to th e lodges In 1 8 1 9 the O rder was introduced into the
United States There; are thre e degrees : the White Blue
and Scarlet ; there is also a female degree called Rebecca
and High Degrees are conferred in Camps

Th e O dd
Fellows in th e lodges wear white aprons edged with the
colours o f their degree ; in the camps they wear black aprons
simil arly trimmed Since the American prosecutions of the
Freemasons which also affected the O dd Fellows th e oath
of secrecy is no longer demanded ( see
A religious rite
-K ee-P a
commemorative of the
2
O
7 5
Flood which w a s practised by the Mandans a now extinct
tribe of Red I n dian s The celebration was annual and its
obj ect threefold viz : ( I ) to keep in remembrance the sub
siding o f the waters ; ( 2 ) to dance the bull -dance to insure
a plentiful supply of bu ffaloes ( though the reader will s ee in
it an allusion to the bull of the zodiac th e vernal equinox ) ;
and ( 3) to test the courage and power of endurance of th e
young m e n who d uring the past year had arrived at the age
Part
o f m a n hood by great bodily privations and tortures
Medicine
o f the latter were inicted in the secrecy o f the
hut outside of which stood the Big Canoe or Mandan Ark
which only the Mystery -Men were allowed to touch or

look into The tortures as witnessed by Catlin consisted in
forci n g sticks of wood under the dorsal or pectoral muscles
of the victim and then suspending him by these sticks fro m
the top of the hut and tur n ing h im round until he fainted
when h e was taken dow n and allowed to recover consciou s
ness whereupon h e w as driven forth among th e m ultitude
assembled without wh o chased him round the village tread
ing on the cords attached to the bits of wood sticki n g in his
esh u ntil these latter fell out by tearing the esh to pieces
Like the ancient mysteries the O-Kee -P a ended with drunken
and viciou s orgies The Siou x at Rosebud Agency in Dakota
still practise th e same barbarous rites but in a milder form
An association existing in the last cen
i
2
a
n
t
h
e
s
t
s
P
6
7
tury in this country and in Germany ; Bolingbroke Hume
and other celebrities belo n ged to it Its obj ect was the d is
P a n t h eis tic on
c us s ion o f the maxi ms contained in Toland s
Joh n Toland wa s born in Ireland about 1 6 70 and was a
Deistical writer who anticipated two centuries ago th e
higher criticism of th e present day in his Christian ity

.
,
,
'
31
not Mysterious
His w riti n gs attracted much attention
here a n d in Germany which cou n try b e repeatedly v isited
As h is teaching was considered atheistical its f ollo w ers had
to study it secretly
The members of the associatio n met at
the periods of the solstices and o f th e equi n oxes a n d the pro
f ane a n d even the servants were rigorou sly excluded from
the meeti n gs
This O rder was
a tr iotic Or d er S ons o
r
2
P
A
m
e
i
ca
7 7
f
organised in Philadelphia in 1 84 7 It s uspe n d ed operatio n s
duri n g the Civil War but at its co n clusion it was reorganised
and now counts over
members
The aims and
obj ects of the O rder are the tea c hing of American prin
c ip l e s ; b orn Americans only are admi t ted
Its lodges are
called camps It is a benet society a n d like all simil ar
associations has no secrets but simply endeavours by cer
tain symbols and signs o f recognition to impress on their
members their principles and brotherhood
9
P ed n os op hers , s e e Tobaccologica l S ociety

The Bavarian
-Beta -K a
2
P
h
i
a
8
7
pp
Illuminati accord
ing to some accounts S pread to America Students o f u ni
v e rs it ie s only a re admitted to the O rder
Th e password is
@ ( Ao o o cea B eo v Ic v ep vnr ns philosophy is the guid e or rule
The three letters forming the i n itials of the Greek
o f li f e
sentence were chosen as the name of the society whose
obj ect is to m ake philosophy; and not religion th e guidi n g
principle of man s actions The O rder was introduced into
t h e U nited States about t h e year I 7 7 6
It had its secret
signs and grips which however were all made public when
about the year 1 8 3 0 the society ceased from being a secret
on e : the sign was given by placing the two fore n g ers of
the right hand s o as to cover the le ft corner of the mouth
and then drawing it across the chin The grip was like the
common shaking of hands only not interlocki n g the thumbs
and at the same time gently pressing the wrists The j ewel
or medal always of silver or gold a n d provided at the candi
date s expense is suspended by a pi n k or bl ue ribbon O n
it are the letters P h B and K s ix stars and a han d The
stars denote th e n u m ber o f colleges where the i n stitution
exists On th e reverse is S P f or Societas Phil osoph ize
a n d the date December 5 1 7 6 which i n dicates the time o f
7
the introd uction of the O rder into the States
A society whose existe n ce was discovered
P
l
r
2
i
i
m
s
7 9
g
at Lyo n s in 1 8 2 5 through the arrest of on e of the brethren
a Prussian shoemaker on whom was f ou nd th printed cate
ch ism of the society Though the Pilgrims a im d above all
.
'
312
at religious reform yet their catechism was modelled on that

of the Freemasons
Whilst revolutionaries and disa ffected
P
o
l
ce
ecr
t
i
e
0
S
73
subj ects formed secret associations for the overt hrow of their
r ulers the latter had recourse to cou n ter -associations o r th e
Secret Police In France it was very acti ve in the early part
o f the last century but chiey as the pander to the d eb a u
cheries o f the Court For poli tical pu rposes women of loose
morals were employed by preference Thu s a fa m ou s pro
c a ress whose boudoirs were haunted by diplom atists a
Madam Fillon discovered and fru strated the conspiracy o f
Cellamare the Spani sh ambassador in 1 7 1 8 at th e court of
th e Rege n t ( Phil ippe d Orla n s who governed Fr an ce du ring
the minority o f Louis
which was di rected against th e
reigning family in favour o f th e D uke of Maine The a m
From the ch r on ique
b a s s a d or was obliged to leave France
sca n d a leus e o f th ose times it i s evident th at the police were
always closely co n nected with the lad ies of easy virtue whom
they employed as the ir age n ts Towards the end of the
eighteenth century the police were secretly employed in pre
venting the propagation of philosophical works call ed bad
books The Re v olution abolished this secret police as im
moral a n d illegal ; but it was as a politica l engine re -estab
lis h ed under the Directory to which the expelled roy al
family Opposed a counter-police which however was dis
covered in the month of May 1 800 Napoleon to protect
himself against the variou s conspiracies hatched against him
relied g reatly on the secret police he had established ; but
there is n o doubt that the m a d proceedings of Savary Duke
o f Rovigo Napoleon s last chief o f police hastened the downfall
Under Louis Philippe again the secret police
of th e Empire
had plenty of work to do in consequence of the m any secret
societies whose machinations we have already described
In Prussia also the secret police was ve ry active from
du ring which its chief
1 84 8 to th e Franco -Prussian war
duty was to protect the King o f Prussia his allied princes
and Bismarck against the attempts at assassination which
were then s o rife How the secret police had plenty o f
occupation in Russia where it was known as the Third
Division we have seen in the account of the Nihilists

In this country a secret police has never been tolerated ;
it is Opposed to the sentiment o f the people who always
connect it with a gen ts p rovoca teu rs
We h ave seen ( 6 9 3 ) that a kind o f secret police exists
in New Pomerania and Western Africa
,
MI SCELLANE O U S S O CIETIES
P or tug u es e S ocieties
313
During
the
early
part
this
f
o
73
century various secret societies w it h political obj ects were
for med in Portugal but as they never attai n ed to a n y
importance or perman ence it will be s ui c ie n t to mentio n
the names of three o f them : the Septembrists Chartists
and Mig uellis t s the latter founded in favour of Don Mi guel
who for a time occupied the throne of Portugal
h
rra h
T
e Between the river o f Sierra Leone
P
u
2
73
a n d Cape Mo nte there exist ve nations of F o u l a h s -S ou s o u s
who form among themselves a kind of federative republic
Each colony has its particular magistrates and local govern
m ent ; but they are subj ect to an institution which they call
It is an association of warriors whi ch f rom its
P u r ra h
e ffects is very similar to the secret tribunal for m erly exi st
ing in German y and known by the name o f the Holy V ehm
and on account of its rites and mysteries closely
resembles the ancient initiations Each of the ve colonies
has its o wn peculiar Purrah consisti n g of twe n ty -v e
members ; and from each of these particular tribunals are
taken ve persons who form the Gran d P urrah o r
supreme tribunal
To be admitted to a district Purrah th e candidate must
be at least thirty years of age ; to be a member of the
Grand Purrah h e must be fty years ol d All his rela
tions belonging to the Purrah become security for the
candi date s conduct and bind themselves by oath to s a c
if h e inch during the ceremony or if after
ric e him
having been admitted he betray the m ysteries a n d tenets
of the association
In each district comprised in the i n stitution of the Pu rrah
there is a sacred wood whither the candidate is conducted
and where he is conned for several m onths in a solitary
and co n tracted habitation and n either speaks n or quits
the dwelling assigned to him If he attempt to penetrate
into th e forest which su rrounds him he is instantly slain
After several months preparation the candidate is admitted
to the trial the last proofs of which are said to be terrible
Al l the elements are employed to ascertain his resolution
and courage ; lions and leopards in som e degree chained
are made use of ; during the time of the proof the sacred
woods resound with dr eadful howlings ; con a g ra tion s appear
in the night seeming to indicate general destructio n ; w hile
at other times re is see n to pervade these mysterious woods
in all directions Every one whose curiosity excites him
to profane these sacred parts is sacriced withou t m ercy
1
SECRET S O CIETIE S
3 I4
When the candidate has undergon e all the degrees of pro

b a tion h e is permitted to be initiated an oath being pre
v io us l
y exacted from him that he will keep all the secrets
and execute with out demur all the decrees of the Purrah
o f his tribe or of th e Grand and Sovereign Purrah
Any member tu rning traitor o r rebel is devoted to death
and sometimes assassinated in the midst o f his famil y At
a moment when a guilty person least expects it a warrior
appears before him masked and armed who says : The
Sovereign P urrah d ecrees thy death

On these words
every person present shrinks back no one makes the least
resistance and the victim is killed
The comm on Purrah
of a tribe takes cognisa n ce of the cri m es committed within
its j urisdiction tries the criminals and executes their s e n
te n oes ; and also appeases the quarrel s that arise among
power f ul famili es
It is o n ly on extraordi n ary occasions that the Grand
Purrah assembles for the trial of those wh o betray the
mysteries and secrets of the O rder or rebel against its
dictates ; and it is thi s assembly which ge n erally puts an
end to the wars that sometime s break out between two or
more tribes From the mome n t when the Grand P urrah
has assembled for the purpose o f terminating a war till it
has decided on the subj ect every warrior o f th e belligerent
parties is forbidden to shed a drop o f blood under pain of
death The deliberations of the P urrah generally last a
month a fter which the gu ilty tribe is co n demned to be
pillaged during fou r day s The warriors who execute th e
sentence are taken from th e neutral cantons ; and they
disguise themselves with frightful masks are armed with
poniards and carry lighted torches
Th ey arrive at th e
doomed villages before break of day kill all the inhabitants
that cannot m ake their escape and carry o ff wh atever pro
perty of val ue they can nd The plunder is di v ided into
two parts ; on e part being allotted to the tribe agai n st which
the agg ression h as been com mitted whilst the other part
goes to the Grand Purrah which distributes it among the
warriors who exec uted the sente n ce
When the f amily o f the tribes under the command of the
Pu rrah becomes too powerful an d excites alarm the Grand
Purrah assemble s to deliberate on the subj ect and almost
always condemns it t o sudden and unexpected pillage ; which
is executed by night and always by warriors m asked and
disguised
Th e terror and alarm which this confederation excites
,
'
315
amongst the inhabitants o f the countries where it is estab

lis h e d a n d eve n in the neighbouri n g territories are very
great The negroes of the bay of Sierra Leone n e v er speak
o f it without reser v e a n d apprehe n sion ; f or they belie v e that
a ll the members o f the co n f ederation
are sorcerers a n d
that they have communicatio n with the de v il The Purrah
has an interest in propagating these prej udices by means
o f which it exercises an authority that no perso n dares to
dispute The number of m embers is supposed to be about
6 0 0 0 and they recognise each other by certain words and
s1
s
g
This O rder was i n stituted shortly
h
i
h
P
t
i
K
t
s
o
n
as
7; 3
g
y
f
after the American Civil War in I 86 4 at Washington whe n ce
it soon spread through the United States
Its professed
Obj ect was the i n culca t ion of lessons o f friendship based o n
the an cient story o f Damon and Pythias It calls itself a
secret organisation but in reality is only an ordinary benet
society though it may have a secret object since it has
within itself a uniform rank which in its character is

essentially military The drill has been s o re v ised as to
bri n g it into perfect h armony with th e tactics of the U n ited
States army ; the j udges at the competitive drills o f the
order are Ofcers of the U n ited States army This uniform
rank counts upwards of
m embers
A society formed in Wales about 1 8
R
e
e
cc
i
t
es
a
b
43
7 34
for the abolition of toll -bars
Like the Irish White -Boys the
m embers dressed in white and went about at night pulli n g
down the toll -gates Gover n ment suppressed them Th e
supposed chi ef o f the society was called Rebecca a name
derived from the rather clever applicatio n of the passage in
Genesis xxiv 6 0 An d they blessed Rebekah and said unto

her
Let thy seed possess the gate of those which hate
th ee
A secret
chi v alrous
R
d
e
t
i
n
r
d
er
an d
m
e
o
O
o
73 5
f
p
society which in its organisation copied the order of the
Knights of Malta Its scope is scarcely known and it
never we n t beyond the walls o f Marseilles where it was
founded by a Sicilian exile
In 1 8 1 2
e
d u ring the war between Eng
R
d
M
e
n
6
73
land and the United States som e patriotic Americans
founded a society with the above title They took its sym
b olis m from I n dian life : the lodges were called tribes ; the
meeting -places wigwams th e meeti n gs cou n cil res a n d s o
on
O n festi v e occasions the members appeared in I n dian
costume A great many Germans settled in America j oined
,
3 16
the society but being looked down upon by the thorough

bred Yankees the Germans seceded and founded an order
o f their o w n and called it the
Independent O rder of Red
Men
In both societies there are three degrees the Eng
lish has its Hunters Soldiers and Captains ; the German
i s d ivid ed into the Blacks Blues and Greens There are
higher degrees confe rred in camps

The two societies
count about forty thousand members Afte r the cessation
o f the war with England
the
societies
lost
their
poli
1
1
8
4
(
)
tical character and becam e mere bene t societies which
they no w are
I
R
e
e
era
i
o
n
o
c
e
o
i
ver
a
l
was
composed
t
s
t
n
t
S
i
U
n
3
7 7
g
y f
of the patriots o f various cou ntries who had taken refu ge
in S witzerlan d between 1 8 1 5 and 1 8 20 But though their
aims were very comprehensive they ended in talk of which
professed patriots always have a liberal supply o n b a n d
The co unty o f H a u e n s t e in in the D uchy
a
t
e
8
l
t
r
e
r
s
S
73
p
forms a triangle the base o f which is the Rhine
o f Bade n
from S ackin gen to Waldshut In the last century the abbot
o f the rich monastery of St Blasius w hich may be said to
form the apex of the triangle exacted bond-service against
the H a u e n s t ein e rs This they resented ; a secret league was
the result Fro m its leader Fridolin Albie z a dealer in salt
re it took the name o f S a lt et r e r s
The abbot supported
e
t
p
p
by Austria in 1 7 5 5 nally compelled them to submit though
the sect was revived at the beginning o f this centu ry to
Oppose reformatory tendencies in church and school Mutu al
concessions in 1 840 put an end to the strife and to the
society
In Tirol th e Ma n h a rt ers s o called after their
leader Manhart had th e same object in view resistance to
Reformation principles and were successful in attaining
them they bei n g warmly supported by the Pope
The Sikhs Sikh m ean s a disciple
k
n
S
i
h
F
a
a
c
i
t
s
7 39
o r devoted follower rs t came into notice in 1 5 1 0 as a
religious sect The ir prophet was Nanu k Two c en t irrie s
afterwards Gu ru Govindu developed a more mil itary spirit ;
h e added th e sword to their holy book th e Granth

From
1 7 9 8 t o 1 8 39 th e Sikh s were at the zenith of their power
Their distinguishing marks were a blu e dress because Bala
Ram th e brother of Krishna is always represented as wear
ing a blu e dress with long hair and b oa rd ; every m an had
The ordinary
to carry steel on hi s person in some form
Sikh now dresses in pure w hi te All th e sect were bound
in a holy brotherhood called the Khal sa ( meaning the saved
o r liberated
wherein
al
l
social
distinctions
were
abolish
ed
)
,
MI SCELLANE O US S O CIETIES
3 17
The erce fanatical Akalis were soldier -priests a sombre

brotherhood of military devotees chiey employed about
their great temple at Amritsar ( mean ing the fou n tain of
immort ality )
They i n itiate co n v erts which is do n e by
ordering the neophyte to wear bl ue clothes by being pre
sented with ve weapons a sword a rel ock a bow and
arrow and a pike He is further enj oined to abstai n from
intercourse with ce rtain schismatic sects and to practise
certain virtu es As according to tradition Go v indu when
at the point of death exclaimed Whereve r ve Sikhs are
assembled there I shall b e prese n t v e Sikh s are n ece s

sary to perform the rite of initiation The S ikhs m ay eat
esh except that of the cow which is a s acred a n im al to
them as well as to the Hin dus
Th e phase of Sikh fanaticis m which revealed its existence
in 1 87 2 by the Kooka m urders may be tra ced to the followi n g
sources The mo v ement was starte d a good many years since
by on e Ra m Sin gh a Sikh whose headquarters were xed at
the village of Ba in e e in the L ood h ia n a district His teach
ing is said to ha v e aimed at reforming th e ritual rather than
the creed o f his country men His follo w ers moreo v er seem
to ha v e borrowed a hint or two f rom the dancin g dervishes
At their meetings they worked themselves into
o f Islam
a sort of religiou s frenzy w hich relie v ed itself by u n earthly
howlings ; and hence t hey w ere generally known as th e
Shouters
Men and women o f the n ew sect j oined to
gether in a sort o f wild war -d ance yelling out certai n forms
of words and strippi n g off all their clothi n g as they whirled
more and more rapidly round
Ram Singh himself had
served in the old Sikh army and on e of his rst moves was
to get a number of his emissaries enlisted into the army Of
the Maharaj ah of Cashmere That ruler it is said would
have taken a whole regime n t of K o ok a s into his pay ; bu t
for so m e reason or an other this scheme fell to the ground
Possibly h e took fright at the political inuence which his
new recru its might com e in tim e to wield against him o r
his E n glish allies Ram Si n gh s followers ho wever multi
plied apace ; a n d out of their nu mber he chose his lieutenan ts
whose preaching in tim e s w elled the total of converts to
somethin g like
O f these s ouba hs or lieutenants
some twe n ty were distributed about th e Pu n j ab
The
great bu lk of their convert s consisted o f artisan s and peopl e
o f yet lower caste who having nothing to lose indulged in
wi ld dreams of future gain Their leader s power over them
appears to have been very great They obeyed his orders as
,
S E C RET S O C IETIE S
318
cheerfully as the Assassins of yore obeyed the O ld Man o f

the Mou n tain If he had a message to send to on e o f his
lieutenants however far away a letter w as entru sted to on e
o f his disciples w ho r a n ful l speed to the next station and
handed it to anoth er who forth w ith left his own work and
hastened in like m anner to deliver th e letter to a third In
order to clinch his power over his followers Ram Sin gh
con tri v ed to i n ter p olate his own name in a passage of the
Granth the Sikh Bible whi c h foretells the ad v ent o f

a n other Gur u prophet or teacher
But whate v er the
teachi n gs o f this new religiou s l eader there is reason to
think that his u ltimate a im was to restore the Sikhs to
their ol d supremacy in the Punj ab by m ea n s o f a religiou s
revival ; a n d he stirred up the religiou s fer v ou r o f his fol
lowers by i m pressi n g on them that their war was a war
against the slayer o f th e sacred cow which to their Euro
pean conquerors o f course is not sacred and has ceased to
be s o to many natives of India But the i n surrection was
q uickly suppressed The whole band which n ever n u mbered
three hundred was literally hu nted down and the ring
leaders blow n from guns This m ay appear se v ere punish
me n t ; but it is to be borne in mind tha t though the number
of i n surgents who w ere taken with arm s in their hands was
o n ly small they had behind them a body of nearly
followers bound together by o n e common fanaticism who
had to be taught by very prompt and severe action that ou r
power in India is not to be assailed with imp unity
The Sikh s are di v ided i n to numerou s sects the most im
portant bei n g the Gov ind S in h i comm unity comprehendi n g
the political associatio n of the Sikh n ation gen erally The
Sikh sect as a religiou s and secret on e is rapidly dimi n ishing
A secret organisation
i
t
t
h
h
i
l
v
r
i
l
e
K
n
s
o
e
r
c
C
e
0
S
74
g
f
formed in the Rocky Mountains in 1 89 3 against the s us p en
sion of sil v er coi n age The Knights threatened in case the
Sherman Law shou ld be repealed to compel Colorado to
leave th e American Union a n d unite with the republic o f
Mexico which is a silver coinage country The western
states w ere at that time honeycombed with secret societies
d eliberati n g the question o f secession
Man y o f these
societies were armed organisations an d were it is said in
the habit o f holding m oonlight m eetings for purpose s of
drill
The members h ad secret signs a n d pass w ords to
recognise o n e another in p ublic
But the repeal of the
Sherm an Act in August 1 89 3 crushed their hopes and
cau sed the collapse o f the society
.
MI SCELLANE O U S S O CIETIES
3 19
Ges el len
German societies formed on the

model of the E n glish O dd Fellows whose n ame they took
and o f which the above is a literal translation They n o w
call themselves Freie Gesellen ( Free Brethren ) or Hel fende
But unlike their E n glish pro
Brii d e r ( Helpi n g Brethre n )
t otyp e s who ha v e no other secrets than their signs grips
and passwords the German Gesellen are closely connected
wi t h Freemaso n ry which as we hav e seen is n o t s o colour
less abroad as it is here a n d they proclai m themselves a n
i n stit u tion fo r the deli v erance o f natio n s f rom priests super
fa n aticism
The O rder was introd uced into
and
s t it ion
Germany in 1 87 0 and grad ually i n to Switzerlan d France
Holland Mexico Peru Chili Swede n Spai n and even som e
Polynesian islands so that n o w it counts upwards of fty
grand lodges and nearly eight thou sand lodges exclu sive o f
English o n es
The
Sacred
O
rder
of the S Op h is ie n s
0p h is ien s
2
S
4
7
was founded by some French
or Followers of Wisdom
generals e n gaged in the expedition to Egypt ( 1 7 9 8
and
w as to a c e rtain extent secret But some Of its pursuits
oozed out and w ere to be f ound in a book partly in MS
and partly pri n ted the title o f whic h is Mlan ges relati f s
a l ord re sacr des S Op h is ien s tabli dans les Pyramides
de la Republiqu e fran caise in 4 to ( See No 494 in the

catalogue of L er oug e ) Where is the book now
r o Beth leh em This O rder claims a v ery ancient
t
a
S
74 3
f
origin hav ing it is alleged been fou n ded during the rst
ce n tury of the Christian era In the thirteenth century it
was a n order o f monks called Bethlehemites closely ident ied
w ith the Church of th e Nativity built by the Empress
Hele n a in th e year 3 3 0 in the centre of w hich is the g rotto
o f the Nati v ity where a star is inlaid in the marble oor in
comm emoration of the star which sho n e over Bethlehem
The O rder was i n troduced into England in 1 2 5 7 and soo n
became a bene v olent order a n d members w ere called Knights
Women were admitted to member
Of the Star o f Bethleh em
ship in 1 40 8 In 1 6 8 1 it wa s introduced into America by
Giles Cory o f ye City of London but fanaticism soon dro v e
it o u t of that continent for in September 1 6 9 4 the grand
commander was cruelly p ut to death for h olding meetings
in ye dead hours of ye n ight

It w a s reintroduced into
New York in 1 86 9 by A Gross of Newcastle -ou -Tyne In
and the
1 8 84 the members dropped the title of Knights
original nam e of O rder of the Star of Bethlehem wa s re
assumed
74 1
S ond erba re
SECRET S O CIETIES
3 20
Thir teen
Th
TO
B alzac s fertil e imagination we

are indebted for the book entitled L es Tr eize th e ctitious
story of a society o f thirteen persons who during the First
Empire bound themselves by fearful oaths a n d for objects
the author dare no more reveal than the names of the
members m utually to support o n e another The work con
sists of three tales th e rst being the most i n teresting for
us since it pretends t o record the stormy career of Ferragus
one o f the associates and chief of th e Dvorants spoke n
Of in the Fr ench Workmen s Unions
A society o f
thirteen ( not secret ) has recently been founded in London
in imitation I assume of a society formed in 1 8 5 7 at
B ordeau x f or the same purpose a s th e Lon don one namely
by force of example to extirpate the superstition regardi n g
the nu mber thirteen o f which very few persons know the
origi n In the ancient Indian pack of cards consisting of
seventy -eight cards o f which t he rst twenty -two have
special names the designation of card xiii is Death and

he n ce all the e v il i n uences ascribed to that number !
When in
i
ca
l
i
e
t
b
a
cc
o
l
o
S
oc
1
Theodora
fro
T
o
m
74 5
g
5
3
y
a ballet girl had become the w ife of the Emperor Justinian
s h e wished to be surrounded by philosoph ers
especially the
exp ounders of Pythagoras But for once the philosophers
stood on their dignity and declined imperial patronage
This led to their persecution and the closin g of their schools
and academies ; they w ere not allowed to hold meetings
But Pythagoreans m ust meet hence they met in secret rst
in a ruined temple o f Ceres o n the banks of the Ilissus and
afterwards in an octagonal templ e bu ilt by on e o f them at
the foot o f Mount Hy m ettus Th ey called them selves Ped
which
in
a
philologically
incorrect
m
anner
the
n o s o h er s
y
p
interprete d as meaning Children of Wisdom

For their
symbol they adopted the anemone which ower was said to
have sprung from th e blood of Adonis wo unded by a w ild
boar s o philosophy arose afresh from phil osophy persecuted
by superstition At rst women and children were a d
m itt e d but they were told part o n ly of the secret whatever
it was The Sig n was crossin g the arms o n the breast s o
that the i n dex nger touched the lips The sacred word
was theus -theos

Hope in God
The chief o f the O rder
w as known to but a few m embers by h is real name ; to th e
rest he passed under a pseudonym There were di fferent
degrees in the O rder w hich perpetuated itself u ntil 1 6 7 2 in
v arious countries Englan d included In this year Charles
I I prohibited all secret societies and th e P ed n os op h e rs
7 44
MISCEL L ANE O U S S O CIETIES
32 1
changed their name to Tob a cc olog e rs and adopted the

tobacco plan t as their emblem its red ower suggesting to
them philosophy persecuted by Ju sti n ian and others A t
their meetin gs they discussed chi ey academical s ubj ects in
fact m odern academies ow e to them their origin Many men
o f note belo n ged to the O rder which was d ivided into f our
degrees th e glamour of secrecy must be kept up t o the last !
The members in the lodge wore a triangular apron To
wards the end of the last ce n tury th e O rder decli n ed in this
country a n d its papers its records and mysteries eventually
fell into the hands of the French Marquis d E ta n d uere who
left them to his s o n at whose death they were exami n ed by a
M Dou s s in to whom he had left them a n d this M Do us s in
thereupon reconstituted the society at Poitiers in 1 80 6
where it continued till about the year 1 84 8 The tobacco
plant its cultu re a n d manufacture were the subj ects of
symbolical instructions and f or the real names of the towns
where lo d ges existed the names of localities famous for n e
sorts of tobacco were substituted Person s known to belong
to the society popularly went by the design ation of snuff
takers
When th e fail ure of the Car
et
S
oc
i
o
t
h
e
r
T
u
f
6
74
y f
b on a ro conspiracy and especially its non -success in its
attempt on Macerata
led to th e temporary s up p re s
sion o f the Ca rb a n a ro society the youths of Italy who had
hoped to di stinguish themselves by ghting and driving the
Austrian o ut of Italy felt sorely disappointed The m ore
rational ones submitted to th e inevitable and returned to
peaceful occupations But the more hot -headed and restless
members of the society sought outlets for their exuberant
spirits in forming association s o f various kinds a n d some
times Of the most obj ectionable character Such a on e was
th e Comp agn ia d ella Tep p a or T urf Society which arose at
Mi lan in
Two derivations of the name of the society are given
The members of the society wore plush hats and it was
a regulation that this plush was to be cut as short and as
ccou t w h i ch foll ow s is t k en ch i e y f om the C t A i o f
Th
Ro n i wh o e li ed in h is tu n on the s t te m e n t o f n M il e si
memb e
,
va
en o
nn
the Tu f S oc i ety The e is ls o epo t f the poli ce whi ch lly

s upp e ss ed the s oc i ety but th is epo t is i cce ssi bl e to the pu bli c I the
L i b y t M il the e is MS i s e e l o lume s w i tte
i i
Am b
to i g i i g the histo y f the Tepp but th is
b y P eb e d y M
i fo m t io e ched the tho too l te to b e ut ilis ed he e A how e e
M il e si e fe s to t h t M S he p ob bl y i co p o ted i h is w ccou t i t s
m o s t i m po t t det ils s o th t w m y s fe l co c l ude th t i R
i
b out the Tepp
w o k w h e l l th t is k o w
of
ra r
an
ar
n r a
av
V OL II
.
va n
n a
ra
ra
a,
na
na
v n
au
an
r an
ros n a n
s,
n a
r,
o va n
'
3 22
smooth as turf The other and more probable origin of th e

name is the fact that the members held their meetings at
rst o n the lawns o f beautiful turf in the P ia zza Cas tel lo at
Mil an Their pursuits may be describe d as a revival of
M oh oc kin g ; they bou n d themselves to beat every man they
met in the streets after dark which practice however was
chi ey resorte d to agai n st men hav ing ha n dsome wives whom
members o f the society wished forcibly or with consent to
disg ust with their husbands or abdu ct from their hom es ;
and a certain amount of ridicule attachi ng to the iniction
o f such a beating the victims in most cases made no public
complaint
O f course in many cases it was the Tu rs ts
w ho got the worst o f the encounter The Austrian police
shut its eyes to all these proceedi n gs of which through its
spies it was fully cognisant on the principle that it was
better these young men should vent their overo w of spirits
their physical and mental energies on such follies and even
on c riminal exploits than employ them in political scheme s
and pursuits which would be certain to be directed against
Au strian rule and rulers The society might have s ubsisted
longer than it did had it not grown foolhardy by long im p u
n terfere was as
n it
What
at
last
compelled
the
police
to
i
y
follows
There lived in th e V ia P e n n a c chia ri a dwarf known by the
who earned his li v ing by a rticia l
n ickname of Gas g iott
o w er making
He was of a violent and quarrelsom e
temper but thought himself a great fa v ou rite with th e
w omen ; n one of them he fancied could withstand him
O ne night a s some members of the Teppa happened to be
in the V ia P e n n a cc hi a ri a gi rl complained to o n e of them
Milesi ( the author of the MS con sulted by Rovani
a
man of athletic proportions that Ga s g iot t had grossly
insulted her Milesi bestowed on the dwarf a sou n d thrash
ing and carrying him to an inn where Baron Bontempo
the chi ef o f the Teppa was waiti n g for him suggested
shutting up the dwarf with scanty food for som e time
in the count ry to cool h is blood which was done But

o n e idea suggests another : the capture o f o n e dwarf led
to a regular hunt after the species and in a short time
about a dozen of them were shut up in a mansion belon g
ing to Baron Bo n tempo called Simonetta and situate outside
the walls of Milan Then another thought suggested itself
to th e me mbers o f the Teppa
A m ong the ne prete n ces with which they sou ght to
j ustify their questionable proce edi ngs was the allegation
,
MIS C E LL AN E O U S
S O C I ET I ES
3 23
that it was their duty to redress wrongs of which the law

to ok no cognisance Now they argued there are eve ry
year hundreds of men young men j u st entering life and
married men with families ruined through the wiles and
the e xtravagance of designing women whom the l a w cannot
t ouch for the inj uries they have inicted o n their vi ct ims
Man y women n otorious for such conduct some o f them
ladies of position and connected with aristocratic families
w ere then living at Milan It struck the Turs ts they
would be suitable compan ions for the imprisoned dwarfs
The idea was carried out About ten ladi es were by treachery
o r force brought to Simonetta and there shut up with th e
dwarfs The orgy that ensued says Rovani could only be
described by the pen of an Ar etino
B ut it is easy to
u n derstan d that a number of ladies so entrapped would
not quietly submit to such abduct ion o r the advances of
the dwarfs The authors of the mischief were only t o o
glad to release them on the very next day and the dwarfs
also As all the prisoners had been brought to the mansion
by rou n dabout ways a n d in close carriages and were taken
away in the sam e m anner they had no clue to the position
of their prison ; but a scheme like this could n ot be carried
o u t without a good many persons bei n g let into the secret ;
the ladies who had been carried Off cried aloud for ve n gean c e
a n d many you n g m e n belonging to respectable f amilies wh o
had j oined th e society from cur iosity or as they fan cied to
increase their own importance seeing the dangerou s practices
in which they had involved them selves were ready to gi v e
i n formation The police could n o longer shut its eyes and
pretend ignorance and s o one morni n g in the year 1 8 2 1
more than sixty members of the society were arrested and
for w ant o f more suitable accommodation at rst imprisoned
in the convent o f St Mark whence some were sent to
Szegedin and Komorn or drafted into the army
Many
others were arrested afterwards ; some of the members
made their escape havi ng been w arned beforehand Thu s
the society collapsed between three and four years a fter
its foundation
Th e members recognised on e another by the o n e saluti n g
the other with both h ands j oin ed whereupon the other put
his right hand to his side as if going to place it on the
hilt of his sword
There were only t wo degrees that of
captain and that of simple brother ; the f ormer was bound
to initi ate four new members General meeti n gs were al w ays
held in the same place special ones in different localities
,
'
3 24
whi ch were constantly changed The society was moreover

divided into two grand centres the centre of Nobles and that
o f Commoners
A society founded at Prague in the fties
U
t
o
i
a
7 47
p
and which had such success th at in 1 88 5 it reckoned eighty
v e lodges in G ermany Austria Hungary Switzerland and
other countries A council of the league was held at Leip zig
in 1 87 6 and another at Prague in 1 8 8 3 The president o f
every lodge is called Uhu ( screech -owl ) ; at manifestations o f
j oy t h e y cry Ah a ! and at transgressions against the laws o f
U topia O ho
The m embers are di v ided into thre e de g rees :
Squires You n kers and Knights guests are called Pilgrims
The German name of the society is Allschla r a a ; S chl ara f
fenland in G er m an means the land o f mil k and honey

th e land of Cocag n e where roast-pigeons y i n to you r
mouth when you Open it and roasted pigs run about the
streets w ith knife and fork in their backs From the name
the character of the society may be inferred
This sect the members of which attracted
W
e
a
h
a
b
e
s
8
74
considerable attention in 1 8 7 1 on account of their suspecte d
c onnection with
th e m urders of Chief-Ju stice Norman at
Calcutta and of Lord Mayo in 1 8 7 2 has the following
origin : Abou t 1 7 40 a Moham m edan re former appeared at
Nejd named Abdu l Wah a b and conquered g reat part of
Arabia from the Turks He died in 1 7 87 having fou nded a
sect k n own as the W a h a b e es The word Wahab signies a
Bestower o f Blessi n gs and is on e of the epithets o f God
and Abdul Wahab means th e servant of th e All Bou n tiful
The W a h a b e es took Mecca and Medina and almost expelled
the Turk from th e land of th e Prophet But in 1 8 1 8 the
power of these erce reformers their doctrine being a ki n d of
Isla m Socinian ism allowing no title to adoration to Moham
med waned in Ar abia to reappear in India u nder a n ew
leader one Saiyid Ahmad w ho had been a godless trooper
in th e plundering bands o f Amir Khan th e rst Nawab
o f Tonk
But in 1 8 1 6 he went to Delhi to study law and
his fervi d imagination drank in greedily the new subj ect
He became absorbed in meditation whi ch degenerated into
epileptic trances in which h e s a w visions In three years
he left Delhi a s a new prophet and j ourneying to Patna
and Calcutta w a s surrounded by admiring crowds who
hung upon his accents and recei v ed wi th ecstasy the
divine lesson to slay the indel and d rive the armies Of
the foreign er from India
In 1 8 2 3 h e passed through
Bombay to R ohil k h a n d and having there raised an army
,
M IS C E LLAN E O U S
S O C I ETI ES
325
the faithful he crossed the land of the Fi v e Ri v ers a n d

settled li ke a thundercloud on the mou n tai n s to the north
east of Peshawur Since then the rebel camp thus f ounded
has been f ed from the h ead ce ntre at Pat n a with ban ds of
fanatics and mon ey raised by taxing the faith f ul To account
for such success the reader w ill have to bear in mi n d that
in Mohammedan countries a doctor of civil law such as
Saiyid Ahmad w a s may hold th e issues o f peace or war in
his hands for wit h Mohammedans the law a n d the gospel
go together and th e Koran represents both Akbar the
greatest Mohammedan monarch was nearly hurled from the
height o f his power by a decision o f the Jaunpur lawyers
declaring that rebellion against him was la wf ul
And
the W a h a b e e doctri n e is that war must be mad e on all
who are not of their faith and especially against the
British Go v ernme n t as the great oppressor o f the Moham
medan world Twenty sanguinary campaigns again st this
rebel host aided by t he surrounding A fghan tribes have
failed to dislodge them ; and they remain to e n courage any
i n vader o f India any enemy of the E n glish to whom they
would undoubtedly afford immense assistance Though the
general impression in England and I n dia seems to be that
t he murder of Mr Norman is n ot to be attributed to a
W a h a b ee plot y et so little is kno w n of the constitution
numerical stre n gth and aims of the secret societies of India
that an overweening condence in the loyalty of the alien
masses as the Tim es curiously e n ough te rms them ou the
part o f the English reside n ts in I n dia iS greatly to be con
d e m n e d for there still exists an acti v e propagan da of fanatic
W a h a b e e s at great Mussulman centres and though the vast
Mussulman community throughout India look on t h e fanatics
w ith dislike or in d iffe r en c e yet they need careful looki n g
after by Go v ernment
Cyclop aedia o f India by Surgeon
General Ed w ard Balfour Three vols Londo n 1 88
A fe w li n es higher up we referred to secret societies of
India ; from among these we may specially m ention the
Mina robber settlement at Shahj ahanpur which town form ed
part of the possessions of the Rohilla Pataus whose domi
n ion was o v erthrown by the British in 1
n as
The
Mi
7 74
are the descendants o f Rohilla chiefs a n d the district they
occupy being the centre of a small tr ac t o f land entirely
su rrounded by independent nati v e states a ffords them re fuge
and ready mean s of escape when pressed by the British
police And they are doubtless foste red and protected by
the minor chiefs and head-men of nati v e states who share
of
'
,
.
3 26
the S poil Th ey are supposed to form a corporation som e

what s im ilar to the Gar d un a ( 30 6
It has been
suggested that the Min as possessing a splendid physiqu e
and animal courage the very qualities needed for such a
purp ose should be util ised in frontier and border forces
as the Maz b is a sim ilar maraudi n g tribe were utilised and
reclaimed
.
A D D E N DA
C O R R I G E N DA
ET
V OL
P g 3 5 li 1 2 from top d l t ma y
P ag 3 6 li 5 -T the re l igion of B uddha s till s u vive s dd i
It ma y be re m e m be red th at in F eb r u a ry 1 89 5
i ts i te g rit y
an c ie t
b rought fro m Ceyl o to be
d h ig h l y ar t i t ic imag e of Buddha w
set
i th te m p l e of Budh -G ya in Be gal wh ich the Budd h is t s
rega r
the m o s t sac red pot
e rth Th ce re mon y of ett ing up
th
imag e l ed to e rio u ri ot betwee n the Buddh i t
d a c rowd of
H i doo devotee who obj ected to i t Th l egal p roceed in gs wh i ch
s ued p roved abor tive i co seque n ce of the com p l icated que s tion
f l aw in vo l ved the re i
A wo rk u bl i h d at the begi in g of th is y e r ( 1 89 7 ) b y the
C l re do re ss d e ti tl ed A R ecord of the Buddh is t R e ligio
p r cti s ed i I d i a d th Malay Arch ipe l ag o ( A D 6 7 1
By
W ith a l ette r from
Tr n sl ted b y J Ta k k u u B A M D
I-ts in g
Profe ss or F Max Miil l i of gre t va l ue for the h istory of Buddh is m
d deve l op m e t of wh ich th is wo rk g ive s am p l e
o n the ri e g r owth
d re l iab l e i form at i o n
P g 3 6 In 3 8 it i s t ted th at there i n p roof of th r eal
dh a Th recen t d i co e ry b y D Fuh re r of the
e x i s te n ce of Bu ?
s pot w here Buddh is reputed to h ve bee n bor the Lu m b i i garden
als o of the s to e p ill r the re i with the i criptio
He re the
worsh ipfu l wa bor i n ev ide ce at r t s ight it m ight a pear
the e s h of Buddh a Trad itio say s tt h
o f the actu al ex is te ce i
fte r h i s up d
w a bo r i the l oc l i t y n am ed a d th at ce n tu r ie
b irth a ce rta i k i g c u s ed a s to e p ill ar to be s et
to recor the
ide t i c t i o of t e
Th d i cove ry a m ou n t to
t po i ted
f ct
the tr d iti o But th is qu l i ca tio i t i te de to detra ct
ut i
from the m e rit of D Fuh
d is covery the effect of deep re s earch
i
the re s u l t s of wh ich he h give n to the
d i ge iou s
wo l d i a ve ry l uc id
n t
ti
Th d i cove ry i a e ry p reg
t n
P g 4 5 Add d um t 5 1 Th te m l e of Hathor t D d a
u rp se the m in
infe rio r in s i e to the te m p l e s t K arnap o n l y
be uty I t w i th is te m pl e th at the od iac fam ou s in the a als
I t i e graved in D n Egy pt
f E gy ptol ogy w as d i s cove red
F ro m the m ore m ode r re se rche s i titu ted i t wou l d ppear th at
the te m pl e w e rected t h bee a e rted i the t im e of the
Pto l e m ie s but rathe r i the m o s t c ie t d y as t ie s Th godde
H th or cos mi c ll y re re se t s the d ark e out of wh ich is born the
l igh t he ce the un pail y sp ri g s fro m he r S h w the prototy pe
f the B lac k V irgin s of R o ma C tho l ic is m
e
ne
ne
e e e
as
11
er ,
n,
an
n an
ose
s no
re r s
re a s on n
as
e rn o
en
as
s ra
on
no
an
as
ss
3 27
er
n ss ,
en
nn
en o
as
ns
as
as
11
s a
an
as
n,
ns
n,
n,
as
an
an
nn
an
s s an
en
on
as
an
an
as
as
ss
ADDENDA ET C O RRIGENDA
328
P g 5 3 li 1 3 from botto m d l t a before h ie rogrammat i cal

P g 6 4 li 1 5 from botto m f offe red
d
P ag 99 lin 1 2 fro m to p del t
afte r i t
P g 1 1 3 lin 1 4 fro m top f sa i d a d a f m d
P g 14
IV ld Acco rd i g to a g e n eal ogy co m p i l ed b y
1 78
Morris Char Jon e ( pub li cat ion u n d ate d ) the Wal do f mil y i
de ce ded fro m Tho m s W l do of L ion
of the firs t who pub l i cl y
re n ou n ced the doctri e s of the Chu rch of R o m e Th repre e n ta tive
of the E l i h b ran ch of the famil y ca m e to th is cou try i the re ig n
of Q uee n l i abeth
P g 1 5 2 li 3 fro m top f Hos te ad N te
P g 1 6 8 2 1 3 V hm Ad d Th las t -n am ed work n the V eh m
i
i n ou r l is t of autho ri t e u de r the he d in g of
F ree Jud ge s i th at
of Theodor L i d e r I t treat the ubj ect fu ll y n m y y e h u
larg e c l o el y -p ri ted p ag e H i
ti l y co mp ri in g m o re th a
67
s u m m i g up o the ch aracte r an d worki g f the in titut ion wh ich
we m y accept as al i th at the V eh m thou gh to om e exten t a
p all iat ive of the lawl e n e s of the time w
t l iab l e to grea t abu s e s
s in ce great a d powe rfu l pe rs o al way n 1 h ave e ten ce p as sed
n e Cou r t a n n u ll ed b y an othe r
Be side w h at w the
n the m b y
i
i
ood
of
p
a
ss
e
te
ce
s
wh
ch cou l d t be execute d ? F rom the
n
s
g
g
accou ts give n b y L in d n e r accou t ba ed on o f cial docu m e t
it i c l e ar th at pub l i c o rde r a d s ecu ri t y we r e eve r in a wo r e l ight
th a du rin g the m o t ou rish i g d ay of the V eh m Na y the t u al
offe red ma y a v illain the p tun ity of p l u gi g ho e s t peop l e i to
t rou b l e a d expen s e Th
h m e i the r pu rifi ed n
im p roved l e gal
p rocedu re but th rew it in to greate r con fu s io
P g 1 6 9 2 1 5 B ti P li Ad d Gi a h im o r Gi ovacch in o
h i s n am e i o m eti m e wri tte n wa a C l b ian C is te rc i n m on k
who e fam e a a p rophet was s o great th at K ing
n d abbot of Cu a ci
R i chard I whe n pa in g th rou gh S outhe rn I tal y w ished to con ve rs e
w ith h im but ca m e to the co c l u i on th t the p ro het was an id l e

babb l e r ; m o reove r all the p red ict io he u tt
an e t wh at wa
to h appe i the Hol y La d p roved wron S ti ll he appe a r to h ave
bee a m n of par ts he w dee l y ve rs e d in theo l ogy a n d the autho r
of m y works Da te peak fh i p ropheti c powe rs in the P ad i
c
Joh n of Parma l i ved i the twe lfth ce tu ry n d h i book E g lium
Aft num was pub l i c l y bu rn t b y orde r of Pope Al ex an de r I V in 1 2
d To ur
P g 1 7 3 li 1 1 fro m bottom f Tou l ou s e
d a d
P g 1 7 5 li 2 1 fro m top f a m d
P g 1 9 8 2 3 9 Ad d F rom the Hum it i fo r March 1 89 7
I l ear th at t e re i actuall y at the re s e t d y As trol ogi c l S oci ety
at the ann u al m eeti g fwh i ch M r Al an Leo gave a ve ry

i Lo do
i d th at a tro l ogy w bu i l t
i te re t i g add re ss i wh ich he
a beautifu l ym bo l ogy the s y m bols of wh i ch we re the am e to
at the begin i g ; the c irc l e wh ich rep re e n t s th u ; the h al
c irc l e wh ich m ean the m oo ; d the c ro rep re s e n ti g the earth
A c ro ss ove r the c irc l e is M ar o r War a c ro s u n de r the c irc l e V e n u
o r Love Th S un M ar a n d Ve u r ep re se n t the S p irit In the
h al f-c irc l e are all the p la et re l ti g to the m i d A c ro ss ove r the
h al f-c irc l e i S atu rn o r the Dev i l ; the h al f-c irc l e ove r the c ro i
J upi te r o r Jehovah the H ighe r M i n d E ve ry pe r on i born u n de
a
es
r ea
or
2,
e e
re
s,
on e
re
os
ss
s,
ns
n s
co
s n
n s
as
s s
o,
res
as
er e
an
s o
va n
er
ne
ne
ar an
an
ss
on
s,
ss ,
11
as
s
sa
n n
an
as
an
n,
rea
rea
or
or
s o,
ar
ns
11 1 1
o c
a a
ss
o,
or
ao
ri
ea
as
s,
or
no
sa
as
or
ve
ne
or
e e e
ne
ne
ADDE N DA ET C O RRIGENDA
3 29
l ue n ce a n d the s tud y of as trol ogy e ab l e s peopl e correctl y to

cc the qu al it ie s the y h a ve i
the m Th s peak e r ch all e ed a y m n
to s how th at a s t ol o i n ot true s oo n e r or late r it w il become the
re lig io of the wo rl
S u re l y a fte r th is dogm t ic a d l uc id expo s i t i o n
ou r ub l ic s chools a d u ive rs i ti e s w ill t o ce a d d the s tud y of
as tropo to the i cu rr icu l u m ! S i R i ch a d Phill ip s ca ll ed as tro l ogy
the m ot e r of the s c ie ce s though he rs e l f the d a ughte r of s upe rs t itio
d Apo l ogue
d
P g 2 2 4 li 1 7 fro m botto m f E p ol og ue
Ap il og ue
d E p il ogu e
f
P g 2 30 2 80 Th R i u i At the n d of 2 80 dd : I
bi
the a on y m ou s pub l icati on D G u ll g h im O d
du g
( F u ll Accou n t of all S ecret Orde rs ) Le ip ig 1 80 5 evide t l y
writte b y on e fu ll y in itia ted I d the fo ll owi g ote on th is
M as te r Pian co
He h ad l o g bee n a Mas o n before he bec a m e a
R os ic ruc i n His ch i ef wa s a h y b rid betwee n m a n d bea s t N
ho e s t Ch ris tia cou l d cope with h im w ithout fear of be i g a y ed
al i ve If doubts we re s u gge s ted to h im he utte red b las phe m ie s of
wh ich the m os t viol e n t m is crea t wou l d have bee a sh amed P ia co
s hoo k
ff the du s t of h i s ch am be r a d d the co m pan io s h ip of s uch
a
he the n s Th i s shed s a rathe r cu riou s l ight o the compos itio n a d
a
ch racte r of the R o sic ruc ian frate r ity who s e bear w a s s uppos ed to
d an ce to o e but the m o s t ge n tee l e s t of tu n e s
in d i s
P g 2 3 1 2 8 1 A i ti B th
Ad d
As s oo a s we a
c eet e ou h to
i
i
beh
i
d
the
ce
e
of
ec
r
et
s
oc
i
et
i
e
s
the
ll
u
s
o
n
s
n
s
s
g
y
p
the ir outward s ee m i g gra deu r p roduce s a ishe s a d the ho ll own e s s
of the ir p rete ce s a d s h a ll ow e ss of the ir ch a rlatanis m beco m e p
pare t Th e Orde r of the As iat ic B reth ren who ou r text s tate s

took s o h igh s ou d in g a t it l e i the ir p riva te t r sa ct io s p roved but
a poor a n d p itifu l l ot M arcu s B n B in d we h a ve s ee th at the y
affected J ewis h n a m es was a m e m ber who w a s m o s t active i deve l op
ing the Orde r

He i troduced the caba l is t ic n o s e ns e
d fa n c ifu l
i ve n t io s wh ich fo rm ed its b a s is a d m o s t of it p a pe rs we re h i
p roperty The s e the ch iefs c aj o l ed out of h im gi v i g h im
othe r
co m pe sa tion th a n m ak ing h im Ock e r-H a ri m o r Ch ief Cu s tod ia of
the Arch ive s W he n he co m p lai ed he s u ffe red for it ( probab l y he w a s
im p ris o n ed )
But the ch iefs n eve rthel e ss ad m itted a d a d m ired h i
m e rit a n d p rofou n d wis do m a s he k ept a dd i g c a b a l is ti c a d Heb rew
term s to the ir ritu a l The y made u s e of h im pro mis i g h im eat
thi gs ; but whe n he ask ed for m on ey the wire pu ll e rs beh i the
cu r t in refus ed it they eeded a g e a t dea l for the ms e l ve s he w a to
be sa tis ed w ith the c ru mb s wh ich fe ll fro m the ri ch m e n s t b l e s
The n he rebe ll ed a n d all y re s ig ed a n d h i r eve l a t io s we re a t re a t
fo r the out ide cowa n s
P g 2 5 8 3 0 6 Th G d u
Ad d
Th e S pa is h wo rd g d u
me a n s a m a rte a n d it i w ith rega rd to the we ll k ow qu al it ie s of
th a t a im a l th a t in S pai a c l eve r a n d expe rt th ief i f m il ia rly k ow
ome
in f
or
or
rea
rea
c ans
os cr
ze
s a
re n
re
re
as
an
an
no
na
ar
rd u n o
na
ar
- n
n,
a ga
as
r en s v er
en
e e
er
an
as
en
ne
to the l w of the
2 8 th S epte mb e r
of
the
Bou
r
bo
s ec ret o r qu s i s ec et
l
i
82 2
n
ass oc i t io
co de m ed to the th i d g i ch i s the ch iefs to
the ga ll ows n d a of fro m
thou n d to fou thou d duc t
A d gai accord i g to the l aw of the 4th J u n e 1 8 8
the m eet i g
of tw per o i u f c i e t to co titute a s ecret s oc iety A d y t the
C a morr w
t touched
a g e 2 70 ,
S 321
Th e Ca m
orr a
Ad d
n s a re
,
ne
n,
on e
ns
s s
as no
ns
Acco rd in g
c e,
ree
sa
a n
a s
sa n
ET C O RRIGENDA
ADDE N DA
3 30
-pub l ished
P g 27 4
2
T
h
C
Th
r
ece
n
t
l
m
A
d
d
e
3 5
y
S to rie s of N l e s a d the Cam o rra b y the l ate Ch arl e s Gra t affo rd
but a fain t ff of the te rri b l e ch aracte r of the Cam orra W ho o
wi he s to thorou gh l y s tud y the s ubj ect hou l d read I Ve rmi S tud i
S to ric i u 1 C l ass e Pe rico l o s e in N po l i d i F ran ce co M t ian i
( Napo li 1 87 7 5 vo l s ) A d the p re e n t w ri te r h bee n am o g the
Camorris t i at Nap l e s d fou n d in the m on e of the redee ming featu re
M r Gran t all ow s the m th v are all u n m itigated coun d re l
P g 2 9 9 li 1 4 from botto m f d ate
d d a te
P g 3 1 6 3 64 Th G m U i n Ad d Th i n e r h i to ry of
the Ge rma U i o p re e t s o m e cu riou featu res Ba h d t its reputed
fo un de r w in 1 7 7 7 i Lo do n n d the re i i tiated in to Freem on ry
He h ad but a oor op i n io of Ge rma F ree mas on r n d the refore n
h i r etu rn to
m y i ited n o n e of the l od g e s
But a h igh of c ial
of the I mpe ria l Ch am be r at W t l V on Di tfu rth ugge ted to h im
the format io of a ociety wh i ch hou l d ca rry out the t r ue obj ect of
Free m on ry i the re s torat i o n of hu ma rights a n d the free us of
reas o n In 1 7 8 5 B h d t r ece ived n an on y m ou l ette r con tainin g
the p lan of the Ge rm U i o Th l ette r w s ig ed F ro m o m e
M as on y ou r great d mire rs In the ame y ear he w vi ited b y a n
E n gl i h m an who u rged h im to e s ta b l is h a l od ge p om i in to co nn ect
it w i th E g l is h M s o ry
B h d t howed h im the s che m e fthe U n io
wh ich the E gl i sh ma h igh l y a p roved of B h d t fou ded a l od g e
co si ti g of o r i of h i i n d an d i xtee n y ou n m
But
the l odge was de ou ced as a n an c ial s ul a tion B h d t grew
un e as y e pec iall y whe
i 1 7 8 7 he r ece ive a othe r a o n y m ou
om
m u i ti
fro m the sam e ou rce as the r t an oun c i g the formatio
of a Ge rma U ni o wh ich he w i v it d to j oi Th e l ette r con ta in ed
p ri ted detail n d forms of oath s wh i ch we re afte rward s pub l i hed i
the boo k More N ote th an Text

B h d t e a e rl y e m b raced t h
o ffe r a d exerted h i m s e l f to exte n d the Ge rma U n i o He becam e
ac u in ted wi th a D Pott who h ad the reputat io of be in a w g
m a in g a foo l of eve ry bod y
d pe rh a p s in co n s eque n ce of t is n w
acqu ai ta ce he i 1 7 88 l o s t a thou n d do llar th r ou gh the Un io to
whi ch he devoted all h i t im e I the s u m m e r of the m e ye a r h
rece ived fro m Be rl i n B h d t all ege the MS of the satire the
E d i ct of R e l igi o
wh ich he g t p ri ted at V ie n a Th is s we ll
as the pub l i cat i o of Mo re N ote s th a Text a d the tre che ry of

R op e r l ed as m e ti on ed i th accou n t of the Ge rman U i on to h i
nal r ui n
a
or ra
ex
re
ne
an
er
an
er
rea
as
as
v s
n ca
r e
'
n,
s a
sa
n,
on
an
sa
as
s c
as
en
on
n,
ec
n,
s x
as
ve
an
s,
v z
e z a r,
n o
s n s
as
or
as
an
as r
V OL
II
Ad d : A few a dd i ti on al de
P g 60 4 3 9 Af ic A chi
t i l u the African Arch i tect ma n ot p rove u n in te re s ting Th

Orde r w a d i v i ded in to two s ect io s t e r t of w h ich co m p ri ed
n ti
de gree ( 1 ) Th A
of E gy pt i n ec rets c ll ed M
M
;
lp
2 ) the I i t ia te i to p
( 4) the Ch ri s
g ea s ec ret s
3 ) th e Co m opo l i ta
t ian Ph i l o s ophe r ( 5 ) the Al t p hil o r Love r of Truth Th s eco d o r
who w s to l d wh at
in n e r ect io n of the Orde r co m p ris ed ( I ) A m ig
F o s B d e L aw a n d the word Gald igni ed ( 2 ) M i l who was in
formed th at the l ette r G a d L d id t m e n g eo m etry n d l og i c but
we re the in it ials of the fou nde r of the Orde r ( 3 ) E qu o r k n ight who
a
an
s o
re
tects
ce
ve
u s es
erze s
e o
e,
er,
no
e s
ra e
es ,
es ,
331
we re in ve ted wi th a ri g they wore the nge r of the right ha d

the wa tch Th ri g w form ed of g ol d l ove -k n o ts d the
l etter RS U s u ll y the m e m be rs c ll ed the ms e l ve s E d il
A ch i
becau s e rch it ctu re w the c ie ce the y m o s t pu r ued The ir
te t
ma the matic s co i s t d i p roduc in g c l eve r variat io n of the t rian g l e
qu are d n u mbe r X At the ir m eet i g s the y pok e La ti
ll the ir
boo ks we e bou d in red m orocco w ith g il t ed ge s The ir ch ief arch ive
w e re at a p l ce i S wit e rl a d w h ich w
n eve r to be reve al ed
nd
wh ich am o g it tre s u re s co m pris ed the pape rs of the Gra d M as te r
in S u rre y the s ea t of wh ich Joh E ve l y n
G eo rg e E ve l yn of W otto
h as l eft u s n accou n t Th h ll of in i tiatio n w e i the r occup ied b y
beautifu ll y p ain ted
I fou d wrote
a cho ice l ib r ry o r its w all
of the m e m be s uch a hall at N bui l t ove r a bar a d wh ich

Th h all h d ma y w i dow
y u wou l d eve r h ve ta k e fo r a l od g e
a dark ch am be r a b quet
a d wa ado r ed w ith s ta tue
The re w
in g -h ll a bed roo m fo r t rave ll e r
a d a we ll appo i ted ki tche
Ove r the d oo r of the h al l s tood a ho e wh ich whe y u p e s ed a
p ri g w ith a k ic k of its foot cau s ed a fou ta i in the adj oin i g
arden to l
I wa tol d th at th i s l od g e w bu il t b y orde r of
g d ri k I Th e i troducer of c d idate w ore a d re s of b l ue s ti
the M s te r at at a ta b l e n wh ich we re p l aced gl obe n d m th m ti
Ca d idate we re to be m of s ci en ce o r rt is t s who
ca l i s t r u m e ts
h d to ub m it p roofs of the ir k il l
The ir ru l e of procedu re i g e e r l
we re fo rm u lated n tho e of the A d em i F ran ca is e
-p in -wan
- i
T
d
T
P g 1 34
1
w
A
d
5 4
g
p g
g
g c ll ed
h im s e l f the K g of Peace a d p rocl im ed h i ms e lf the young e r b rothe r
f J e u s Ch ris t ppo i ted to e s ta b l i h a u i e rsal k in gdo m
d
m
m u io n of the faithfu l
W e ca n n ot ss u m e th is Ch i e s e l eade r to h ve
h d a y k n ow l ed g e of the d re a m of E u ropea
R o s ic r uc i a s a d y t
the e l tte r in the Th u i ll Chy mi u ( 44) pred icte d the a dve t
f a m y te riou s pe rs o n ag e the y ca ll ed E l i
A tis ta who w a to e stab
l ish the u l e of Ch ris t i n w w o rl d Tae -p in g wan g thu a p pe r
u riou sl y e ou gh a Ch i e e Art i ta
Ad d
Vi
P g 1 3 9 5 1 9 E u p ft th C ng
Th
a
f
p i ion to the co s eque ce of the do wn fall of N pol eo exp re ed
the y d id
i th i p aragr ph w ill p r ob b l y exc ite ho s t il e c ri t ic is m
when n a forme r occ io I exp re ssed m y se l f to the me effect Th is
t the p l a e to d is cu s the que s tio n ; but if the reco rd i
the e
i
pag e s f the ec ret s oc ietie s wh ich ro e afte r the Co gre s of Vi e n a
be t u ffic i e t to tisfy the c rit i c n d the reade r of the co rrect e s
f m y iew
a d I be ch all e
ged to the d i cu ss i o n I wil l n t de
lin e it
P g 1 60
Th C b
Th Code of Carbon ris m
i
Ad d
54 5
i fou d m o t fu ll y i
Th Me m o ir of the S ec ret S oc iet ie s of the
Th i s
rticu larly the Carbonari ( Lo n do
S outh of I ta l y
w o rk t ra l ated
i i al F re ch M S w as the p rod uct io of
m the
Ba ro B th ld y a con ve rt e J ew who howeve r retai ed the h abi ts
n d ma
e rs of h i race He w about the above d te n d p robab ly
t ill about 1 8 5 the R u ian Am ba dor to the Papal Cou rt Of a
re st l e n d i qu i iti e d ispo sitio he de l ighted i po litic l i trig ue
n d w as m i xed up w i th all tu m u l ts
He w
d popu l r a git t io s
aid to k ow eve ryth i g a d be ub iqu itou h i i is te r ph y s iogn o my
a d
i qu i i to ri l
N eapo l i ta n s the
yi
gai ed h i m am o g th
ob riquet of the Vpa d i g J w
o r on
as
ns
as
ae
in
es a
ca -a
s as
no
en n
ress
ss
as
n,
sa
a s,
ns
er
or
no
er n
s n
e
an
n,
ssa
a
s
ss
n,
as
nn
ss
ro
a r on a r
sa
s,
as
no
rea
er
ro e a
n s
as
co
as
an
n a
n v
r ne
ae
an
ca
r s
en
s a
an
s,
an
as
as
s,
ay
re
rs
n,
as
on e
n,
an
es o r
an
as
c s,
on
as
ADDE N DA ET C O RRIGENDA
332
P g 2 7 60 1 P li h P t i ti m Ad d Th Op in i o he re ex
p re s ed m y li k e tho e i 5 1 9 ( n ote the reon ) ch ll e g e n t d i
t o but as they are b as ed o fact the y ca be ub t n tiated He re I
con te n t my e l f w ith refe rrin g to M C Cou rriere
ad mire r f the
Po l e s who in h i H i tory of Con te m poran eou s L ite ratu re am o g the
co fe sse th at i the war wh ich l ed to the
S c l avo n ia s
( Pari s
d i s m e m be rm e n t of the k ingdo m the Po l e s we re m ore ofte g ht ing for
the p re s e rvat io of the ir aris toc rat i c p rivil eg e th an f
ti o al l ibe rty
Th Po li h poet Ju l iu S l wa k i ( b 1 80 9 d 1 8 5
s ty l ed b y Ni k iew i
the S ata n of Poetry peak i g i the n am e of the peop l e thu d

d re s ed the poet S igis m u d K r s i sk i
a
s a
cz
be l ieve thee
of the n ob l e man
I t we re virtue i u s t e du re lave ry
To
or n a
an
ra
co
ns
s,
see
n,
a r o
s on
h i m s e l f w of gen t l e b irth Ce rte s ou n de n otio s as

to Po l i h patri ot is m p rev il in th i ge e ratio tha we re cu rren t i
form e r t im e s but we s till hear too m uch about the cri m e of the
parti tio n of Polan d Th sam e re a o wh i ch l ed to th at p rt i ti o n
the on ly j u s ti cati o for ou r p re e t in te rfe re n ce in Tu rk ey
Ad d : Th g e e rall y accepted ta te
P g 2 59 6 5 B
S t in
m e n t i th at S te in fou n ded o r w on of the fou de r of the Tug d
but the rs t idea of i t w as u gge ted b y He n ry Ba d l b n who m
bu d
S te in dec l ared to be
t i t i but h t ig h t d
H i to ria
y th at
S te i n w as a frie n d
p rotector of the U i on but in h i corre po de ce
we n d pas age l i k e the foll owin g
I f there are w e ll mea in g
pe rs o who
p l e a ed to be l ong to ecret oc iet ie s w h y hou l d we
quarre l wi th uch weak e ss ?
Th U n i o n of V ir tue fou ded in
8 1 2 i s r e pecta b l e bec au s e of it g ood i te tion s but h i the rto i t h
do e work it i
a gry w it h the F re ch but its an ge r appear
t m l i k e the
e r Of re mi g s heep A d of J a h who m it w as
p ropo s ed to i tro uce to h im he id Do t l et the grote que (f t
h f t ) fe ll o w co m e ear m
i we ll k n ow
a n d as
An d y t J ah n
u text p ar t iall y how
r e n de red great e rv ice to the Ge rm n peop l e
Cu ri ou sl y e oug h a othe r Baro n S te in who c n n ot be ide ti ed
thoug h he i de s c ribed in the j ou r al of the d y ( 1 7 8 1 to 7 88) as
P riv y Cou ci ll or to the Cou t Pal tin e of Co l ogn e t rave ll ed about
S ua b i a n d the Lowe r R h i e i v it i g
p l of ra n k to j o in a ec ret
d p ro
s oc iety p re e t i g the m w ith l e ade n m l of Pope P iu s V I
m i i g to g t the m i tall ed K ight of the Pap l Orde r of the Go l de n
S ur
S te in call ed h i Orde r th at of Je u Ch r is t
U n de r the p rete n ce
pwri ting a topograph i cal work S u b ia he e deavou red to m ak
u sefu l acqu ai ta n ce s d obta i i fl ue ce but fail ed ; the j ou rn l f
the d ay p ro ou ced h i Orde r to be o m ewh at of a swin d l e n d i t
co llap ed i co n eque ce
P g 60 6 5 1 Tug d bu ml It was p artl y ow ing to the s e d i
e n i o n s th at wh at i c ll ed the ri si g of Ge rma y to expe l the F re ch
re u l ted in the d m e re l y in the fo rmat io of a F ree Co rp s wh i ch
wi th all h i e ffo r ts L ii t ow cou l d on l y b ri ng up to a tre gth of th re
thou an d co m bata n ts The re w reall y n s po ta eou ri ing thou g h
the re we re i olate d ins ta ce of n ati o al e thu ia m a d i d i vi du al
b rave ry Th K ing of P ru s ia to who m S ch arn hors t h ad p ropos ed
the a peal to the l oyal ty d pat i oti s m of h i p eop l e h ad s o l itt l e faith
in it e r th at fo r
l o ng t im e he refu ed the appeal to be m de but
An d S l owa ck i
as
a ron
a r o
as
an
en
sa
s n
ns
) eo
a s
as
an
en
an
a s
en
on
an
n,
as
ra zen
n,
as
s,
sa
s v er
no
ns
a re
e e
ns
en
or
an
c,
a re
s n
ns
333
whe n du ri g h i s tay at Bre sl u e ighty w g gon s fu ll of vol u t e r

m ade the ir ppe a ra ce h i f i th i h i s ubj ects w
e tored d he
wept te r of j y Th k i g w gratefu l fo r mall m e rc ie
Ad d
F i
O ig i
N
P g 278
666
m
e
It i a cu rio u s
f
coi c ide n ce if m ere co i c ide ce it be n d t the re s ul t of a co n n ec
t io n etymol ogi c ll y t r ce b l e with the t ribe of Be j mi ( 1 9 ) th t in
F re n ch R o m a e the w o rd F i shou l d m e n id l e
l y a
p ithet wh ich i j u s tl y appl icabl e to the b ulk of the m e mbe rs of th at
I ris h ss oci tio
I he re m e rel y th row out a h i t ; the que s tio de
erve s fo ll ow i g up
S i ce w rit i g m y u mmary of F e n ia n i m I h ve e r u s ed M r Joh n
p
rece tl y pub l ishe d R ecoll ect io n s of F e
s a d Fe i
OL
y
It co ta in s n reve l at io n s s uch
i m
Th wo rk i d i ppo i t i g
n
m ig ht expect fro m a m a deep l y in iti ted i to all the s ec rets of
F en i n is m Al l we gathe r fro m it i th t the ss ociat io t l eas t the
E u l is h bra ch of it w
l w y s i wan t of fu d s d th t it n eve r
h a y gre t ch an ce of wre s ti g I re l d fro m the gra p of E g l n d
Y t the utho r e d w ith the e wo rd pub l is hed o n l y a f w m o th s
i
w
h
ch the refore de e rve tte t i on But th at s irit [l o g ing
d
g
for freedom] i ot de d
but m e re l y sl eepeth a d i the re be m
til l in I re l n d n d s t ill m ore boy s g row i g in to m w ill i g to s t rive
d sa cri ce if n eed s be l i be rty o r l i fe fo r I re l d to
d s t ru ggl e
F e ian is m m ore th to aught e ls e i th at p irit d fee l i g due
In m y l i s t of Autho rit ie Co s u l t d J oh n R uthe rford s
S ec ret
H i tory of the F e i n Co s p ir cy i in cl uded M r O L a y o pini on
of th is boo k i foll ow Th is i s n horrib l e l ibe l from begi ni g
to n d d s ee m to be com p il ed al tog ethe r out of the report s of the
variou s S ta te trials of the Am e ri c n Co ve tio s a d a n r ative of
Joh O M h n y Al l the e we r e e sily acce ssibl e ou rce s n d the re
oth i g i the l e s t ecret about the m Th is H is to ry i

w
I h ve ever re ad Joh n R utherford i of cou r e
as
il e a boo k
a f l s e n am e d I c n ot m k e out th t n y o
n g ive eve n
p robab l e g ue ss at th u f n who u ed it A d of cou s e al o M r
O L ea y w rite a a parti s n of the othe r s i de
Hu m
Th l eopard are sa id
P g
L p d
Ad d
7 2
99
to wor h ip ido l call ed B ma wh ich i occ ion ally l e t to frie d l y
tribe for d iv in tio o r in c n ta tio
d the m e m be rs of the s oc iety
de rive the ir n m e from the ir cu s to m o f p l u gi g th ree -p ro ed forks
or h arp -poin ted cutt i g -k n ive s h ped l ik e cl w s d
i th ic k
they atta c k How
gl ove the y we r i to the bod ie s of the pe rs o
curiou l y B m re m in d s
of B pho m et ( 2 4)
W e m y add th t th W e t coa s t of Afric abou d s with -call ed
in it i ted whe n t
ec ret oc ietie i to wh ich boys d girl
or
twe l ve ye rs of ag but as the ir im
triv ial the ir rite ab s u rd or
h ideou s the y i trin si ca lly po sse ss but l i ttl e in te e t thoug h re l t ive l y
they de s erve atte tion
howi g th u n ive rsa ll y d iffu ed l o gi g of
h m bon e
man afte r m y te ry a d the read i e ss of m ed ic i e m
n d m y te ry -m o ge r s of all o r t s to m i is te r to th at
m arabout s p rie t
l ongin g
P g 3 1 7 5 I d i (N th Am i ) S i ti Ad d M n
ccord i g to th I d i l ege d w a pers o of m iracul ou b i th
b k
who cam e to tea ch the R ed m how to cl e r the fore st to s ow the ir
e ld wi th gr i to rea d d write He w k ow among the d i ffe re t
a
a s
as
r s
an
no
n e
as
en a n s
en a n
n a
az
ea r
sa
as a
s,
an
.
e 2
eo a r
s a re
an
as
s a re
en
en , s
so
s s, a
xe
an
s,
ns
on e
n , an
oo
as
ca
ne
an
s,
oo
an
a r
an
e r
as
an
an
as n
en
en ,
n a
s as
an
an
n, a
an
an
s n
as
an
o, a n
n an
an
n ian
an s,
z s,
oz
o, a
an
an
a n,
an
as
en
oc e
er ca n
or
es
as
ADDENDA ET C O RRIGEN DA
3 34
the eve ral n am e of M ich abou Ch iaho Ta y wag n

d am o g the Oj ibway
outhern hore of Lak e S upe rio r as
n the
H iawath a u n de r wh i ch n am e he i fam i l iar to E u ro m th rou gh Lo g
fe ll ow
I n d i E dd a beari g th at t it l e Th
q u i wo rs h ipped
h im u de h i s o rigi n al am e of M
b k
h i frie d
Ch ib i b
w as a m u s i c ian the r u l e r of the L an d of S p iri t s o r of L ig ht the I d ian
Apo ll o
In I n d ia n fo lk l o re H iaw atha i a ve ry d i ffe re t pe rs o fr o m
the he ro of the poe m I the p ro s e t l e s of the R ed m he i a
n oto riou liar a c r ue l a n d t re ache rou s de t r o e r of all he
an g et i to
y
h i powe r
P g 1 5 P S -Fre n ch n d E ng l i h j ou r al of the 2 th d
t
Ap ri l 1 89 7 h ave pub l i hed to the wo rl d the fact th t the t al e of Dia a
Vau gh a
d he r d iabo l ic marriag e a d the boo k of the m y th ica l D
Bat il l e w e re pu re m y tica tion b y M L e T il the repor ted con ver t
to R o ma C athol i c o r thodox y h a i g fou n datio n wh teve r i rea l ity
Th pub l i c the p ri e s t s the ca r d i n l y a the pope h i m s e l f we re ta k e n
in b y the m
d the y g t n m o re th a the y de s e rved
I t wa n o
doubt o of the e s t a n d gra de t hoaxe s of th i ce tu ry a d y
but l itt l e in favou r of ou r in te ll ectu al p rogre ss th a t it shou l d be po s ib l e
in ou r d
I f it reve lat io n w i ll te ch s upe r t itiou s peop l e a l e s on
they m y in futu re be saved fro m the ch arge of re n de rin g the m e l ves
s up re m e l y ri d i cu l ou
tribe
by
an
an
ca
an a
oz
o s
os ,
ro
re n
en
n an
an
ne
a s,
ax
no
v n
z rs
an
s,
sa
ay
I N D E X TO V O L
[ T he gures
An arch is t s at Prag ue 1 2 7
An c ie n t a n d Accepted S cotch
,
A B C F ri e n d s 29 1
Abb rev ia t io n s , M as o n i c , 1 5
A be l , fami l y of, 3
Abe l ite s , 2 9 1
Abe rdee n , M as o n i c dep u ta t i o n
,
zz
n,
nr
ch iarico C iro 8
An o y m ou s oc iet y 2 9 2
An t i M o i c p rty 2 9 2
Pub licat io 1 3 1 4
An t i-M a on
92
A t i-Napo l eon ic M as on ry 66 6 7
A t i-S e mitic po l ic y of R u sia 2 4 2
An t iqui ty of M s o ry fabu l ou 8
A to i i Ge n e ral 1 89
An ub is 8 2 9
Apoca l y p s e K ig hts of the 9 2
Ap op h im n s oc iety 1 8 8
App re n t ice M a on ic ini tiat i on 2 1
Arab ic g u e s o rig i of I 5
Arch itect Gra d M a te r 3 4 3 6
Ar ch i tect Afric
6
Are
co s pir cy of 1 9 7
I 47 )
5 4)
21
5)
c pen te r
an,
1 89 5
An t i -R u ss ian ,
2 1 2,
an d
209
1 89 6 , 2 1 3
s oc iety
Arn dt,
the poet 5 9
Ar t is ta E l i s 3 3 1
A h m ol e a tiqu ry 9
As ia I n iti ted B reth re of 7 3
M o ry i 9 8
As i t ic Breth re 3 9
A im k i a Het iris t t raitor 1 4 7
Ass ss in of Ch ris t in M s o ry 9 1
Ass oc iated P t ri ot s
2
As t ro l og ical oc iet y i Lo do n 3 2 8
Ali , Meh em e t, 1 85
Al i P a sh a , 1 47
Al m u s s eri, Afri ca n s oc i ety , 2 9 1
Al ph a bet , M as on i c , 1 5
Al p in a, S w is s Gran d Lod g e , 9 7
Al vare z, C a ptain , 1 0 1
Am e ri ca , F ree m as o n ry in , 9 8
Am e rica n s oc i etie s , 2 9 7 , 2 9 8, 29 9 ,
3I 1: 3 1 5
Am r , a ar
es
Ar e oit i 2 9 3
Argo n aut s , 9 4
Arm e n ian de m on s t rat i o n s in
216
I I of R u s sia
.
na,
s,
s,
as
n n
s, 2
n,
ns,
as
An n i
An c ie n t R efo rm ed R i te ofMas on r y
,
An c ie n ts Ac ade my of the , 2 9 1
An de rs o n , J a me s , 1 1 , 1 1 0
An d rog yn ou s M a s o n ry , 84 -9 0
An n e , E m p re ss of R u ss ia, 9 6
'
ri te
I3
s e t to 5 9
Ab i H i am 3 4 5 6
Ab r u i s oc iet ies i
18
Aca c ia i M as o y 2 4 2 5 2 7
Acce ted Mas o s 1 0
Acco te ll a to i 200
Act i g Co m p a y F re ch 2 0 4
Ad am 3 6
the rs t Mas o 8
Ad mini s trat i ve p oce ss agai s t
N ihili s t s 2 5 2 2 5 6
Ado n a i 3 6
Ado n iram 9 7
Adopti ve M as o n i c Lodge s 82
[ E n e is quoted 2 5
Africa M as o ry in 9 8
Africa Ar ch ite cts 6 0 3 30
He m p-s m ok e rs 2 9 8
Agl ia d i C a rd i a l 1 0 4
Ah mad of Ah sa 68
Ak bar 3 2 5
Al coc k S i R uthe rfo rd 1 3 8
Al ex an de r I of R u s s ia 1 44 1 46
,
to p a ges ]
r e er
II
as
n,
s,
335
n,
20
I N DE X
3 36
Athe l s ta n a n d
Ma on ry i E gla d
n
51
A
na
m
A g us
S ani
,
n ia, an i n
A
the eu quoted 2 1 7
u tu s t sl u 9 7
uso
c e t am e of I ta l y
the
of
ea on
s
s oc iety 20 5
accu s ed of h a v i g betray ed
the s oc i ety 20 5
B l a in g S ta r of M as on ry 1 7 2 8
S ta r Orde r of the 5 5
B l uche r Ge e ral 2 5 9
B l ue Lotu s H al l 1 3 2
M as o y 1 8
B l u n de rs of I p s il a t i 1 48 1 49
Boa 1 7
Bona parte J o s eph 1 86
Luc ie 1 7 8
Bo a nn i forge s l is t of Gran d
M a s te rs 47
Bon n ev il l e Cheval ie r de 5 5
Boo k of Co s ti tuti on s [M as oni c]
for I re lan d 8
Bou rbon s a n d Carbo a ri 1 7 1
B ra e S ea of S o l o m on s te mp l e 5
B rea k of-Day Boys 2 7 1
B ri dge of S word s Ch in es e 1 3 4
Brigan d s fo rm ed in to s ecret s o
n
s,
ch ef
Bl a n q ui,
Ave n ge rs , 2 9 4
nr
n,
ss
n,
if I ter atio al Co
Ba
e,
e n
as
gre s s at
121
B ataill e D h i boo k on Dev i l

wor h i p 1 5 3 3 4
Beb ai a Bab i ect 6 6
Be l co m po en t part of J a b ul o 3 1
Be l fort revol uti ona ry atte m pt at
r
s,
n,
20 2
Bell S I vory
Be ll y Ba de 2 9 5
P ro 9 4
Be nj amin tribe of 33 3
Be on i frie d of H iram 5
Ben t i c k Lord W ill iam
ae
z n
c ie ty , 1 7 1
B rode M ad am 2 6 1
B r uce R obe r t 5 1 5 2
B r u n wic k Con ve t ion
Du k e of 6 1 6 2
Buddha b irthp lace l ife
,
of,
59
an d
imag
3 27
Bu il der d i pute in Lon don 1 1 4

B ull roare r 3 5
Bu l l s Head oc i ety of th e 47
Bu rk e Thom as 2 8 1
Bu r che n chaft 6 1 26
Byron Lord 1 86
s
n,
rs ,
ee
BABE UF 1 1 3
Ba b i Kora 26 6
Babis 6 3 6 9
attribute s pec ial qu al i ti e to
n u m be r 1 9 2 6 6
Ba b i sm doctrin e of 2 6 5
progre of 2 6 4
B ak u n i 2 1 8
Balk is Q uee n of S heb a 4 7
Barabas B reth re n 1 7 9
Bard in a S oph ia 3 N ih i l i t 2 1
s ys te m of a ri cu l tu re
B il id a
2
1 70 ,
1 84
Be rl i Co ngre 2 1 1
Be r e Cou c i l of per ecu te
M son 1 2
B th l d y Baro n 3 3 1
Beyan or Bab E xpo ito r 2 6 5
B ira M arqu is of 47
Bire n favou rite of E m p re An n e
of R u ssi 9 6
B i marc k a d Ca oss a 2 5 8
S Be yan
Biyy n
B lac k F l Ch in e e oc i ety 1 3 3
ss,
s,
er
n,
ss
a,
ee
Kn i
N
Or
ts ,
2 60 , 2 6 1
eedl e s oci ety

de r 2 5 7
,
V irgin s
Bl a n e,
Lou is
3 27
1 13
1 98
CAGL I OS TR O, 44, 6 1 , 7 8, 7 9 , 80
Cai 3 6
C airo l odge of 4 8
Cal ab ria Du k e of 1 7 3
oc ietie s i 1 8
n,
n,
Ca l d era ri, 1 7 1 , 1 7 2 ,
a i rn ian s i y ,
1 84
C l fo
oc et 9 4
C al v ry Mo un t 4 42
Cam bac ere 6 4 6 5 6 7
C amb ri dge ec ret oc iety 2 9 4
C am o rra ch aracte r of the 3 29 3 30
C n ad a F e n ian raid in to 2 7 9
a
0,
s,
2 80
Ca n ibal is m i Afri ca
C a osa Prin ce of 1 7 1
n
2 99
84
INDEX
C tu Ce s re 1 6 9
Cape Co s t C tl e Ma o ic l od ge
an
as
98
m, 5 7
a i
l a a n ni
a
n , 1 4 3 , 1 46 , 1 4 7
d Is tria s ,
So
Ca ra v a ts ,
i
y, 2 7 4
a
n a ri, 1 5 7 - 1 7 7 3 3 1
1 78
and G
,
n
i
n
ma n
m
a t,
C p tu C o cor u
C po
Cou t
I r s h c i et
C rbo
ue l ph s
de d co s t tuti o fro
K i g of Nap l e s 7 3
Lom b d y d V e n et i
i
.
an
ar
I7
na r is m
in S
a,
an
re e ,
s,
s,
281
Ca o li e Q uee 7 3
C rra s cosa Ge e r l 1 7 2
C s tl e T ver Lo don 9 3
C the ri e
97
Cats a d Dogs 1 9 5
Caven d is h Lord F 8 1
Ce ll m re co s p ir cy of 3 1 2
Ce n te rie s f M s o ic l odge s 9 8
C t A i b y R ova i 3 2 1
Ce t re s I tal ia 7 9
Ce re m o ie rid ic ul ou t in i t ia
t io s s t ill p ct ised 2 7 4
Ce rt ica t s of the Dec isi 1 82 I 83
Chai s oc iety of the 8 5
r
n,
n,
na
en o
nn
n, 1
s, a
s,
ra
n,
C h a l turin ,
2 29 , 2 3 0
Charco l bur e rs 1 5 7 1 5 8
Charl e s I i it i ted i to Maso ry 9
I I initiated i to Ma on ry 9
I I I of Nap l e s 7 3
Ch rl e Al bert 9
Ch rl e s Archdu k e 6
Ch rl otte bu rg Orde r of 9 5
Cha te r of Col og e 9
Ch rtre s Du k e of 2 5 5
Ch tis ts Portug ue e 3 3
Che -k i -Lu g 3 7
Ch k
ff P r i ce
18
Che s ter C st l e atta c k ed b y F e n ia s
a -
z o
er
es o
Chev l ie r B ien fai

a
ar
s an s ,
C h ib ia b os , 3 0 1 , 3 3 4
i ag ,
i
s a
V OL
II
C ita tio s before Mas o ic t ribu ls
an
ns,
ar
n na
276
na
C ivil war in F ra ce 1
C l n n G el 8 2 8 3
C l e m e t V Pope 9 6
n
- a-
62
a
19
XI
285
1 1 , 1 00
C l e rk e we ll Hous e of Dete n tio

F e n i att c k
28
C l e rm o t Ch pter of 5 5 5 7
C l io l odg e at Mo cow 9 7
C l ove r l eave s 6 6
Cl u
t Ge e r l
2 I 28
Cock l e ghos t 1 4
Co ll eg iu m Mu i um
Co ll etta advoc te 1 7
Co l ogn e I
Co mm u e 1 1 3
Com mu is tic oc iet ie s 2 6
Co mm u ist defe ded b y I te r
n t io
l 3
Co m p io s of Pe n e l ope 8 5
Com p n y of De th
Co m u e ro s 1 3 9 1 4 1 7 6
n
n,
an
n
on ,
s ere
- an
lo
an
na
r or
12
2 00
2,
Con ce p ti on is ta s , 1 4o
Con ci lia tore c i Ca r bon a r i
quoted 1 6 9
Co c l ud i g ce re mo y of K ight s
Te m pl rs i it i t io n 5
n
Con cor d is ts ,
2 60
Co go ec ret s oc ietie 9 5
Co greg ion e C th l i
to l ic R om
1 94
Co g e ss of W ilh l m b d
Co s l v i C d i l 1 9 5
s
s, 2
az
ca
Apos
an a,
na
ar
n a
1 1,
61
Co n s is toria l s , 1 9 3
n
a n in i, S a n a ,
Co s t t
t 1 92
Co ti tutio ll eg ed to have bee
g a ted b y Ts r 2
Co tribut io s l evie b y I te
t io l 1 24
Co ve t io t B ru swic k 5 9
Cop i g S to e the 6 6 1
Corco
Ge e r l 2 7 5
Corde rs I rish s oc iety 7 4
ns
r
n a
na
n a
ra n ,
Con ve tio at
n ia n
Ch i l d re of the W idow 7
of W isdo m 3 2
Ch i e s e l od ge s 1 3 4
Chu rch the d C rbo na i 1 7 5
Ge e ral 8
M s o 29 5
Ch ris t s m tyrdo m rep re se ted i
Carbo ris m 1 6
C i c i ti F e ia Co ve tio at
na
Ch c o ch ef e t of An rch is m
1 27
na
Ch i ca g o F e
na
p in 42
m ark t ra s it io
pe ri od in
h is to ry of sec et s oc ietie s 1 7 4
Carbo ro ch rte r p ropo ed to
E
l d 1 69
m o s t s ec ret 1 6 7
g
m an ife s to 1 6 6
y m bo l s ig i c t io of 1 6 5
C re y Jame s hot b y O D n n l l
Ca rb
3 37
0,
INDE X
Corre pon de ce
revo l ut io nary
h w carried n 1 89
Cory Gil e s 3 1 9
s
os mop oli ta n s , 1 8 7
oss e Bri c Du k e of 47
Co tu m e of M a s o n in l od ge 1 6
of Pri ce s R o e -C roix 4 1
C ug u d
the 29 5
Cou c il of the E mpe ror of the
Eas t a d W e s t 9
of the K n ight of the E as t 5 5
-
ssa
e,
'
l ife
Cousin a ge, bon ,

C ou s tos ,
hn
r m
T
,
58
Jo
C o we ll ho mas l eave the
M o
pe r an n u m 7 4
C ro s the 3 3
C r ue l tie s p ract i ed n B ab i 2 6 4
10 1
as
Do n egal , M a rqu is of, 2 7 1

Do rrin g
S ee De W itt
Dous s in , M , 3 2 1
Dra m ati c port io n of mys te rie s , 2 7
Dren tel n , Ge n e ral , 2 2 5
Dre ssl e r, An a rch is t, 1 2 7
Dr u id s , m ode rn , 2 9 5
Dud l e y , Mrs , atte m pts R o s sa s
ns
2 82
Du k -Duk , 2 9 5
Dum ou riez, Ge n e ra l , 6 3
Du n k ir k M a s on i c l od g e , 5 4
Dvo rn ik , 2 2 6 , 2 49 , 2 5 o
Dyn amite o u trag e s , 2 8 1
s,
26 9
p racti ed
p ris o e rs 2 1
p ract is e on
n
be rian ex i l e
Si
C r u de r M s o
de s ce ded fro m
Cu to m M as o ic
s,
ns
s,
E AGL E
ll eged to be
1 1
14
K n ights of
an,
the 4
E c k e rt D E E quote d 6 2 1 0 4
E c l ectic rite 1 4
E gbo ociet 2 9 5
Egy p t i n M as on ry 7 8 7 9
ociety ecret 1 8 5
E l euthe ria p ass word 1 9 4
E l oh im 3
E l id i
R u i n book e ll e r at
en ev 5 3
G
E migr t s N ih il i t 2 5 3
E m il ia i S ign or 1 88
mm a n u l Vi cto r 87
E m p ire Fre n ch a d I te rn at ion al
,
s,
Pe l ic
and
2 43 3 2 4 5 3 2 5 2
sa
h lis t
Ni i
on
D
DAN C E RS th reate n in g Lo n don ,
Death , s oc i ety of, 1 7 6
Dec is i, 1 80 , 1 8 1 , 1 82 1 8 4
Defe n de rs , I rish s oc iety , 2 7 1
I 18
238
e ch p
oc t e t
eut ch
o
e be of
ou
u ke p t
e l the
etee th Ce t
the 1 5
Dev il -wor sh ip 1 5 2 9 5
D vo ra t s 3 2
D W i tt h e in g 6 6 1 6 7 1 6 8 1 9 4
Diffu i o of F ree m as o n ry 9 6
Di o y iac 9 1 0
Di cove ry of ta tute of Tr ad
s oc iety 1 3 2
D g S t r 28
Dohe y M ich a el F e ia
75
0
l
i
n s oc i et y
r
C
a
a
b
r
a
i
m
s
g
,
I 80
E ve 3
E ve l yn George of W otto n
E xh ibiti on Of 1 86 2 1 1 6
,
E ze lis ,
Bab i s ect
33 1
266
s,
rr
o -
E n ca m p m e n t s 49
E n gl a n d I n te rn at ion al in 1 1 8
E n g l is h oppos it io n to M a s on ry 1 0 3
E n och 3
E pirote s 1 47
E u g e n e Pr in ce 6 5
E u rope an Pa t riot s o r W h ite P i l
F e ch
e l ph c p e thood
ebe
e we tw te Lo d
1 19
s p y , 2 0 4, 20 5
De la h od d e, a r n
ri s
D
i
, 1 84
r, 2 5 8
De m ocr itos b y W
r ,
D r n a r,
54
Des ag uli ers , Dr , 1 1

D s am s S i s S c es , 1 0 4
D s , S im n , m m r
ar y, 2 1 0 , 2 1 2
ng T r
Y
y
n
n u ry ,
Nin
D v i in
86
Dega ie ff Nih i l i s t ,
s s
an
n
0,
a, 2
of the F ith 1 4 1 42
oc iety
Defo liato rs A d rogy n ou
a
ss a
n,
n, 2
F ABR E-PAL APR AT, 48

ami i , , r n S i y , 2 0 5
n, 5
a
F a n or , a
ta iris , 1 5 3 , 1 5 5
F a r m a k is , a
s ian s
F a rm as s on i, a
, 9 2 , 93
i i y, Or r , 86
l e s the F e ch oc et
M so
He
t
Ru s
ect
F el c t
de of
F e ll ow c r ft de gree 2 3 2 4
-
I N DE X
F e mal e N ih il ist s 2 2 3
Fe n deu rs 1 5 8 1 5 9
F e n ian attac ks v ariou s
2 44
r n ch s ecret
o f,
an
as
on ,
n an
n an
1 72
Ki
n,
0,
c ilies ,
Fe s sl e r s rite 1 3
F ide s password of
,
3 09
F ies chi
i i
in an
in
,
Fe ll ows
Od d
rs
po s s
of
atte m pt s l ife
Lou is
of
Ph l ppe 4
F
ce s N ih il is t ic 46
F de l M s on ic write 1 09
F ire an ctu ry of 6
S o s of 4
F it geral d Lord E dward 2 7
Fl eury the acto 6 3
F on ta ell i Gen e ral 1 7 9
Fo u ie r S oci lis t 1 1 4
F ran ce C arbo ris m i 7 6
M on ry in 5 4
regen er ted 6 8
Fran c is Duk e of Tu c y fter
w rd s E m peror i Ge rma y 7 2
,
20
e,
1 09
I ta l y 7 6
x clusi v e k n o w
on n
ee
e en
as on
1 oo 1 0
en
e e
e a
e e
e,
ee
so
as on
en
on ,
1 16
r c 193
f Trut h 2 2
F i d hi
Or d r f 5 7
F uh r r
h is d isc v ry
Buddh s b i rthp l c 2 3 7
F
ri
en d s of
ee e ,
0
of
a e,
r,
as
s an
Fr c is Ki g of F a ce 1 5 7 1 66
Fr n co -Pr u s s ian war a n d I n te r
atio nal 1 2 2
Fra te r a l De m ocra ts 1 1 4
F a te ni ta d l be ric 86
Frate r ity of Ro yal A k Mari ers
r n
an
a,
Fr t ce ll i n as cetic s ect 2 9 6
Frederic k the Grea t 20 7
F rederi c k
K ing f Pru ss ia 60
Ki g of S weden 1 0 2
Kin g
of
Au s tu s
Po la n 1 0 3
\Vil l i m I I I 6 2
F re ihe it 1 2 6 1 2 7
F re n ch rite of M s onry 1 3
secret s oc ietie s ca u se s of 2 6
,
GAB B I N O A g
n o, 2 9 2
Ga a s , a He a
, 1 4 5 , 1 46
Ga a z , 1 49 , 1 5 1
Gar d en S t e e m n e , 2 3 1
Ga rd u n a , me a n ng of w o d , 3 2 9
Ga b a d , G
e
p p e, 1 87 , 1 90
u usti
t i rist
l ti
l t
n, 1
na
93
a i
h i s t ry
l dg 1 7
su mm i g s v r i g s 1 8
v i n p r t c s f 06
v nity f it ritu l 1 7
Fr m
s d isc v r d t Na p l es 7 3
m rri g s of 1 09
p r ti v a d s p cu l ti v 9
p r cut d
5 S al
Mas s n d M
ry
F r ch w r k m
v i ti g L nd
r en
r,
rly r ig i n
ea
es e s n o e
ged
in
e en t ,
on
1 09
e se
c y
i i i
of the Two S i
Ma s on ic op i n i on s o f
n o ed
d e a o f, 1 0 8
d v s on o f its
in S p a in , 1 40
ry
eem as on
F reem as on
2 80 , 2 82 ,
bo d s 7 8
d y a m ite out rage s 2 8 1
I ve s t ig t i g Co mm i ttee 2 7 6
L it y 2 7 8 2 7 9
r id s i to Ca ada 2 7 9
sis te rhood 2 7 6
Fe ian i m co mic pect of 2 84
s pec i l Co mm iss i on
285
s pread in to E g lan d 2 7 7
Fe i s
333
Fe rd i d I V K i g of Nap l e s 7 3
V II K i g of S pai 9 6 1 4
,
so
2 0 2 20 6
2 83
ci ti s
3 39
r t i
i
r i l i ius
M n otti
Ga gi tt
d warf 3N
G ts h i
tt mp t
e
21 1
na, a
s r s lif
on
a t, 2 3 7
Gen e i a n d d e v e op m en of a n e w
eed , 2 6 7
Gen e v a , w o k m en s on g es s a t, 1 1 7
Georga k is , He a
h e f, 1 47 , 1 49 ,
cr
ss
c r
t i rist c i
5 2 I S3 1 5 5
Ge m a n E m p l re, p op o ed re
e a li
m e n o f, 2 6 0
D e o , 97
Ge m a n He e
1
r
r s
st b s h
t
r
l v tic i r ct ry
U i o 60 3 3
w r k m in L d 1 1 4
G r m y a d C r b ris m 1 7 6
ry i 1 1 9 8
Fr m s
f ul l f cr t s ci ti s 2 5 7
r tr g r ssi
f 58
.
n, 2
an
ee
on
en
on a
a on
se
on ,
n,
on o
I N DE X
3 4o
h H in ass oci a t ion 1 3 3

Gi a rd i n i r e 1 7 7
Gi b r a lta r Mas on ic l od e a t 9 6
Gi d eon p as s w o r d of G
a n ge m
G
ee
II
273
t r
ist rc
en ,
35
t c ct
t r
c t ct
u i
Gn os i s e in R s s a , 9 2
Goa s , 2 9 6
Go d en e g, a
ih il , 2 2 5 , 2 2 6
Golden L l Hui, 1 3 7
O
dD
, 1 3 2
Gon e , F ed e
v on , 3 0 3
Go od Co s ins
S ee Ca on a i
Go d on , Ge n e a l , 1 3 4
Geo g e , Ma t e
of G a n d
L od ge , 1 0 1
ihil i ,
Gor e n o v itc h ,
o a s,
b r
N ist
iy
rc h i istrict
r r ic k
u
rb
r
r
s r
Nic h l
st
1 45 ,
1 46
Ar m y o fRep u b li c ( Am e r i ca n ),
29 7
L odge
York
at
Be
of
E n gl a n d
51
L od ge
lin , 1 3
Th
of
ee
63
s m ee
r t
ts
Gl ob es
at
Ma s te r of Or a n ge m en
O
ri t
en
1 2,
5 6,
9 4n 1 4o
G a n th, th e S l k h B e, 3 1 8
G ee e ,
e a o n of, 1 44
G e en s a n d , 2 9 7
XV I , P op e , 1 89 , 1 9 1
G eg o
o s
om
Grin e v izk i, g n a
,
th e Ts a , 2 3 1
2 3 , 26, 4 5
ip in F ee m as on
ibl
o s n
re -
n o
es
v on , a
re
88 , 89
n,
r i
J rc
r
y b l s ut h w i
z
ci l i t
t i ri
f t
ucc
rst
b r
l i u r
il u
Hi w at h 3 3 4
H i b r ia
A ci t O r d e r of
H i gg i s Fr a ci 2 7 2
H i gh d g r
i Mas
ry 1 1
a
28
a,
n s,
en
27 5
s,
e es
on
14
3o
p a in ed , 2 6
d oor, 6 , 2 7
x l
sla i
a t w es t
Hi r a m K i g o f Tyr e 3 3 o
Ho f e r An d r ea s 1 9 7
Hog a rt h ri d icul es Ma s on s 1 0 9
Ho h en l oh -S h il l in g fu t P r in c
g en d
o f, e
rs
95
Ho l l a n d , Ma s on ry in , 9 8
r cut M s s
H ly
l i s i Gr
Arc h it ct L d g 3 4
H ly U i
1 94
H us
f Ob l i v i n 2 68
Hu d i b r
qu t d 9 5
Hu d B r
57
Hu g m
i g f te r m
Hu g L agu 1 3 1
s l f 135
p e se
o f Ho
es
a on
e,
1 00
and
Mas te r
n on ,
e o
as
v tur r 5 9
u
cr t ci y i 29 4
u z b ur
h N i h i l is t 244
Gug u m o s , a n ad en
G in ea , s e e s o e t
i
a,
S
o
G n
,
g
p
it h
r c l i b r ti
r I l
r ry
I tius t h r w b b
w h ic h k il ls
r
Gr s
r
ry
H ta i ri a 4 5
G r ss A
i n tr d uc S ta r f
B th l h m i t N w Y r k 3 1 9
d v n tu r
Gr s i g F R
e
h oered cu m, 5 2
He -S m
Re v E J , 2 9 4
,
He rod e n , 5 1 , 5 2
H e o n e of e i h o, 2 7 3 , 2 9 8
H e on , s m o o f o
nd ,
Her e n , S o a s , 2 1 8
He a a , 1 4 3 1 5 6
a e of t h e , 1 5 4
nal s
ess o f t h e, 1 5 6
m e m e s o f, 1 4 5
a d
n d e th e b a n , 1 5 o
P h om s e , 1 4 3
'
6 6 , 6 9,
2,
Hir a m Ab iif 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 ,
273
H a wk , sy m b ol of E te si a n w i n d , 2 8
Hea rts o f S tee l , 2 7 1
Hel e n a , E m p r e s s , 3 1 9
H elfm a n n , J e s s y 2 3 1
He m p -s m ok e rs , Af ric an , 2 9 8
H ered om , a c o rru p ti o n of La ti n
1 64
th e
3 27
b on a r i
t r t
e n
Ma st e r Ar ch it e c t 3 5
Ma s te r Gr a n d E l e ct of Ca r
of
zi
l y rly w r
c
r
ri t
r
t qu
r b r
u t
r
y r r
ri z
Gor mogon es 9 3
Gor mon es 9 3
Gr a m on t , Du k e o f, 4 7
Gr a n d A rc h of th e Heta i ria ,
C op t 7 9 8o
E l e ct o f Ca r b o a r i
ii
m ess en ge r
ge n of re , 6
Ha i S eyyi d Ka m , 2 6 8
Ha f- e a
o d of
omm a n d of
G a n d O en , 6 6
Ha mil ton , Geo ge , 9 7
"
H a ml e
o te d , 2 8
Ha d e n e g , Co n , 2 5 9
Ha m on , O d e o f, 89
H a r uga ri, 2 9 7
Ha ho , e m p e o f, a t De n d e ra ,
G in B1a zin g S a , 3 5
Gioa ch imo, C e ia n m on k , 3 2 8
Gn os is of G a n d Mas e Ar hi e ,
b i rd
HAD-H AD,
o e
a on , 1 1 ,
ea n n
e,
ea
13 1
IN DE X
Hun g er-stri k e s
N i h i lis ts
a mong
2 43
Hu n te r s , Am e ric a n ,
1
86
Ra
at
v en
s ci ty 9 9
Hu
w
V i r g i i n s ci ty
H y d r m cy f C g l i str 8
Ca n a d
s ana
o
an
n a
e r,
an
o,
I ri s h s ci ti s 2 70 287
I r oqu o is m ys t ri s 3 1
I ta l i a c n fed r a t s 1 9 9
l d g s und r N ap ol e n I 7 5
s ci eti s v a ri us 1 9 9
I ta ly p r p os d p a rtiti of 1 9 3
o
na ,
300
I v o ry
2 86
on
ed
J tri
195
34 1
c s p i r a cy
for
on
IGN ATIE FF Rus si a Min iste r of

t h I n t ri r 2 3 3
I l l ga l m e i R us s i a 249
I l l u m i a ti l a gu e b et w een Mas on s
an d G r ma n 6 2
I ta l i
s oci ety to r es to r
Na l u 1 99
Ias n ic in I ta ly
2 73
Ind ep d en t s a im
t i d e p en
d
c e f I ta ly 1 84
I n d i a Ma s on ic l d g s i 9 8
I n d i a ( N r t h Am ric a n ) s ci eti es
n
o eo
en
en
n,
I n iti a ted Br t h r
f As i a 7 3
I ni ti ti Ap p r tic e 2 1
Ca r b na ris m 1 60
Ch i es e s ocieti es 1 3 2 1 3 5
C m u r os I 4 1
Fe l l o w -cr a f t 2 3
Gr a d A rc h it e ct 3 5
I ri s h s oci ti es 2 7 0 2 7 5
en o
en
on ,
ne
K a r 3 0 5
K n g t o f K a d osh , 3 7
Ma onr , a t en e, 7 5
.
i h
s y V ic
t r 4
n,
Te m p
of
e, 1 7
th e
of
on e
a b u l on ,
31
nd e
s w rd
p rc h
o
om
p on en
ts
31
of
of
n,
ne
nr
ne
Rom e, 5 7
n en es in Mas on
es uitica l
5 7 , 6 2 , 7 o , 83
i-K oh , of e in C n ese s o e
u c
c r
hi
ry
c i ty
32
J o h S t Br t h r e f 1 0
J o h n V I E mp e r o r f Br a z il i ssu es
d ict a ga i s t a ll s e cr e t s oci ti s
n,
n o
10 2
J u b a l i n v t o r o f th e h a r p
J u j u ho us s 2 9 6
en
3 13
{ oya l A h , 3 o
l to e -C o , 4 1 , 4 2 , 4 3
R I , a tt e a on of ign a
e
of
a ian
t
a te
1 80
,
its mea n n g in Ro e -C o , 4 3
n e na
on a , 1 1 3 1 2 6
d o t n e of, 1 1 7
e
om m n
a e Ma on , 7 1
n is
es , o
e
a an
o et ,
a
c lu mn
rr h
ch
Ma ste r Ma s on
Mas e , 2
Mis ra im 4 5
Mod e r n K n i gh t s Tem p l a r s , 49
Mop s e s 8 5
Pu
on ,
ah ,
La me
s on o f
J h f ou r of th Tu r r 2 5 9
J a m s I I i n iti a ted i to Ma s o y 9
J h o v ah cr ea tes Ad a m 3
J h u F r en c h s oci ety f 3 2
J em a l -ed -d in a tt m p ts d th r o
m n t of S h a h 26 9
J ric h o He r oin e of 2 9 8
J e rus a l e m cl e r i ca l typ i fy ing
an
'
J ABAL
J b ul
J ch i
rc
s r ix
I N
st ti
s tur
I t l l i t r urs
i
s r ix
I t r ti l
c ri s
xc
u ic t s s s
I v ibl
b scur I t l i s ci y
.
30 2
I p sil a n ti
I
I ra
I ris h
1 4 5,
1 4 7 1 49 ,
5
s on o f
En o
Ma st e r , 5 4
ch
p eop l e . 2 7 9
52,
53,
KA DOS H , a e m o f h on o
n
a on , 3 0 5
Ka h
K a lj us h n ia , Ma , a e
t r
r i iti ti
sul ic
23 8
ry
ur
37
s c nd
o
Zas
t i ri st
s ct
u i
c
1
K a ra iras , He a
, 1
K a rp o k ra tian s , e 0 3 0 2
K a ta n s k y , R s s a n of ia l , 2 3 8
K el , F e ni a n , 2 7 9 , 2 80
Kh a rkh o , es d e n e as s gn ed to
Z as s u l ic , 2 2 3
e
s ea o f Ma s on
nn n g ,
Ki
O de , 5 1
K l ob ergoll , M on es ia n s o e ,
ly
lwi i
r r
30 2
r i
ch i f
icr
ic
ci t y
IN DE X
342
Kn gge , Ba ron d e , 1 4
K ni g
of Ka d os h
55
K n g h s a n d La d es of J oy, 84
G e p i , 1 78
o f Ap o a y s e , 2 9 2
p
of Be n e cen ce , 6 2
of C
s , 47
o f E ag e a n d P e i a n , 40
of L
e
, 30 5
o f L on , 3 0 5
o f Ma
a Th e esa , 3 0 2
ia , 3 1 5
of P
o f Q uee n o f P
a, 2 59
of S l e
e, 3 1 8
h
o f S un , 2 8th d eg ee o f S o
i e, 1 4
d eg ee , 5 5
F en
a p o eon ,
in a o
of
1 98
Te m p a s , Ma on p e en d t o
b e d es en d ed o m , 9 , 1 1 , 5 1
m od e n , 4 7 5 0 , 2 0 8
th e O d e of, 3 0 2, 3 0 3
d ff ed
Kn o ed g e
n ot
ht
i t
i
ul hc
c l
h ri t
l
i b rty
i
ri
yt h s
lc
russi
i v r C i rcl
r
rt
c tc
r ch
r
f v ur
N
l r
wl
Mas onr y
s s r t
fr
r
r r
by
i us
10 7
w N th i s
ric
i s t r
r
ci ty
rs k i
c f Y u
l
f
s r r
fi
rc h it cts
tz b u st bb b y
tu t
Kno - o
n g , Am e
an , 3 0 3
K oh , Ch n e e e m for el d e , 1 3 2
K o -l a o -Hu i s o e , 1 3 6 , 1 3 7
K on a
i, S m on , a hie of o n g
Po a n d , 20 8
K op er, v on , ou n d
of
O de
A ica n A
e
, 60
Ko e
e
a
th e s d en
ed
S and, 2 6 2
K ra p otk in e, P n e A e
225
,
P n e Pe e , 2 1 9
K u -K
K a n , S o he n S a e
'
l x is
ri c
t r
ri c
lu x l
ut r
s oc i ty 3 3 3 5
K un z d K u ffu g
1 57
R u u i Austr l i n
ci ty
e
K u rra t
Ay n ,
ul
so
Ba b
e,
ne
30 5
ma
r ty r
ti i
u
1 20
La
va t r
e
v e t ic
ci
t r
t il r i v t
r
u ci l
r r
st
r y t ri u
y
i ki
b y u f ci ty
,
i s
Lad e of S t
o f Ca a
a
of S t
a me
s of th
w o rd
l tr v a 84 8 5
J ohn o f J e rus a l e m
.
84
s,
u i
Ma st e r of
Di r ect o ry
rqui
Nihi i t
r
sici
Ge m a n Hel
l od g e , 9 7
L av ill a n a , Ma
s o f, 1 0 1
L a v ro ff,
l s , 2 1 8, 2 3 9 , 2 5 3
L a y b a c h , Con g ess a t, 1 7 3
L ed ru, a p hy
a n , ob t a n s p o s
a
e
e s ion of th e
of L a r
m en ius , 4 7
L eop a d , H m a n , 2 9 9 , 3 3 3
L e n g s (G
E ) op n on
of
Ma on , 3 6
den , a ss ass i
L es n g, L o
a s
,
n a te d , 2 5 8
al
L e e s of o n g
n e
ep ed
om , A s
ian
a n d e o e ed
,
p o l i e, 1 89
L e v itic on o e y, 4 8
m on , 4 8
a G ee
o
Ma s on i e m , a n
En g
Le
,
s w e rin g t o F e n
L o e ea , 1 4
L e
K n gh s o f, 3 0 5
,
Li H n g Ch a n g, 1 3 3
L m
g, Goa s a t, 2 9 6 2 9 7
L on , K nigh of th e , 3 0 5
L o n s g p in Ma o n , 2 6 , 2 7
L is o f G a n d Ma s e s o f Tem p l e ,
s s
ssi
si
r s
c h rt r
uis
i i
s ry
tt r
by
tu
Y u I t y i t rc t
r c v r fr
u tr
s ci t
w rk by
r k
k
w is
l is h
ct r
r ch uv t u
i b rty
i t
u
i b ur
t
i
ts
i
ri
s ry
t
r
t r
fi ctit i u 47
L i ta y F
i 278 7 9
L it r tur M s o ic 1 9 1 1
N i h i listic 5 4
L ittr t ur I t a l i n 1 7 9
Li v rp
l L r d p p s Mas n ry
,
s,
e n a n,
b
g
8
22
oo
s,
oo
e,
a e
Lizo
L AC O R N E , d a n n g -m a s e , a n d
P irl e t, a a o
n en
d eg ee
of
Co n
o f th e Em p e o s o f
th e Ea s t an d We , 9 2
L a d de m s e o s , in Mas on r , 3 7
L a d es
d n a p p ed
T r so e ,
succ r
y
r b r ci ty
w rk
c r
10
i b rty
e ne
es ,
ch
3 23
57
La m e
j 6
R s s an s o
La n d a n cl L e
,
c ie t , 2 2 1 , 2 2 3 , 2 2 5
y
L a rme n ius ,
e s so
of Mol a , 47
L a n , a Ca on a o s o e , 1 7 9
L a sa n n e , o m e n s on g ess a t,
e a
en ,
F y t t G n r al 1 7 6 8 7 2 0
i z J m G r a l f J e u it
tts
La
La
Dm itri ,
os e
N ih i l i st ma rtyr
rr
L od ge , a an ge me n of Ma s on i ,
1 6, 1 7
in Ad o p
e Ma on
, 83
in
e o f M is ra im , 4 5
o f Ros e -C o i , 40 , 4 1
o p en in
o f, 1 8
L od g e foun ed
Cag ios o, 80
n m e o f, 9 9
on a
o f Ca
1 5 8, 1 5
,
L ogos , th e , 3 1
rit
ti v
s ry
r x
s
g by
u b r
r b ri
tr
IN DE X
s h r at i g 1 8
N i h il is t cl u b i 46
s cr t I ta l i s ci ty i 86
Tr d s U i
C g r ss i
L o n d on , d a n g e r t
an
en n
n on
n, 1
on
n,
1 26
r
ui
u
cts l s
su r ss s
r
i h ts
l rs
ur b
ri c
l r
t iv s
Ch t r
l r
hili
uv u r ch
ic t r
w ri
l i h w is
L o is -Me l ik off, Co n t , 2 3 0
L o s XII p rote
W a d e n es , 1 5 8
Xl v
Mod e n
pp e e
Kn g
Te m p a , 47
o f Bo
on , P n e o f C e
m on , g e n a m e to
a
p e of
C e mo n t, 5 7
P
p p e , 6 9 , 2 0 4, 2 0 5
e tea , F e n
Lo
Mas on
e m
a ns
e n g to E n g s
Le
1 4,
,
.
343
Ma n tc h oos , p r e s en t rul e r s o f C h i na
I 34
Ma r i a Lo ui sa 1 7 5
Ma r ia Th e res a 1 0 2
Ma r k Mas o n ry 9 2
Ma rri es , Ma s o n ic 1 0 9
Ma rs h a l a n d Ra m sa y 5 7
,
v r
l sur
u icr us s ic r
C v
ti ric
u bi i
c
ci ty
s b i rt h
sw r
'
r i
y s
u is ic r i ts
Ma rti n
St , F
2
, 6
y tic
M rx D
Ma s n C
m
7,
25
Ma c e r a ta , Ca r b on a r o
tt
em p
171
Ma c k e y Ma s on ic w rit e r , 1 0 9
Ma cr ob ius qu ot ed , 1 4
Ma d Cou n ci l l ors c om ic s oci e ty 3 0 6
Ma g i , Or d e r of th e 3 0 6
Mag n a n, Ma rs h a l 7 0
M us t h e of Tr o w e l s oci e ty 7 2
Ma a b o n e Ma s on ic w o r d , 2 6
Ma h ar aj a s I n d i a n s e ct 3 0 6
Ma h d i t h e 2 6 3
Mah om e d a n s ris e a ga in st Ch i n es e
,
,
,
Go
v r
e nm en
Ma h om ed
ri
Ma i w a ri
of
Pe
Re
t
z
33
i t s S hah
a s sas s n a e
s a , 2 69
l l 9
r b bl
ty m
g , Co
p o a
M a ison
Ma s on r y
Ma n a b ozk o
Man c h este r
,
,
,
ic
on e
en
p ol e v a n in , 2 7 9
Ma n d a n Ark , 3 1 0
Ma n h es , Gen e a , 1 70
Ma ni hae a n s e , 2 7
Ma n o
N gr
e
of
on
I n d i a n d ity 3 1
F i a n a tta c k
r l
ct
a,
30 7
n es e
in
ri
8, 2 3 , 2 6,
g
o
e s ta
ge
45
b l is h
ed
in Pers
a,
268
l d g s in v ri us c u tri s 9 6
s ci ti s w h i m sic l 7 2
w rd l t d f u d 1 9
M
ry d p ti v 8
im f c n ti
ta l 9 4
d r gy
us 84
c d m d b y C ngr ss f
Tr t in 89 6 1 4
d ri v ti
f am
19
g ui n
m d r
is i ff c t i v 5 2
p p s d b y p ri ts 6 8
ri g i f 1
p ol itic l l y i si g i c t 6 9
s p ur i us 1 9
M s ry th W y t H l l 1 3
Ma s s S F r m s n
o
as on
an
an
no
n en
e,
e n,
o e
a on
on
an
a o
ee
ee
e,
e, 1 0
es
ne
n o
on o
en
ne
e,
on
os
Ma s on s Da u h te r, 89
Ma s sa p os s ib e e t y mo n o f Ma s on ry
10
Ma s t e r s w or d in Mas on ry 2 5
Ma v rom ich a l is Pe tr os 1 46
Ma y o L o r d a ss a ssi n a te d 3 24
M a z zi n i 1 88 1 89
Med i te rr a n ea n a s s w ord 5 0
Me h uj a e l g r a n s on o f E n oc h 3
Mel a n e si a n s oci e t i e s 3 0 7 - 3 0 9
Me m oires p our s e r v i r a I His to ire
10
'
a t,
sis t s C h i
MACBE N AC H
a nd
1 1 4, 1 26
as
en
lph b t
c h riti s 5 2
d ti g 1 4
Mas on ic
en
rl
Ka
r ch w rit r
s urge n ts , I 3 7
L o e s of P e a
e , 87
L d
o
Ma on deg e e, 9 4, 9 5
L u d la m s
a e, s a
al so e
,
306
L m n ga d en , Budd h a
p l a e, 3 2 7
L a w 62: tenebris , p a s o d in Mis
a m d eg ee , 4 5
L on , Comm n t
a t, 1 2 3
o
334
on
d u J a ob
e m h is ,
p
c i is m
3
rit f 44 46
i h in i Abb
72
tti C r b ri l d r 1 87
t ff G n r l 2 2 4 2 2 5
54
t h u l i v ts cr d c h r
Me n c
M en o
Mes en s o
Me
sae
a
Me x ic o
e o
ea
on a
10
a c te rs ,
e,
e a
en
sa
He b r e w m i n e r , 5
Gr
a nd
Lod ge
o f,
98
IN DE X
3 44
Mich a il off Al e x a n d e r 2 5 0
Mig uellis ts in P o rtu a l 3 1 3
M i l e si m e m b e r o f ur f s oci ety ,
,
Mi na
r bb r i I n d i a 3 2 5
S
ni h
p tri t 1 40
e s
M i ng yn as ty , 1 3 2
Mirs k i s a t te m p t
Dre n te l n ,
if
of
ris
Mod e r n Kn i g h ts
Moffa t ma n si on
'
e m p l a rs ,
47 50
h ea d qua rte rs
F i a s 27 7
of
263
p l a rs , 5 0
M m o
m o, 09
M r a , K n g , a n Ca on a , 1 7 0
L
en , 6 9
Q een Ca o in e, 1 7 0
Mm ra
Ma ga n e
o e d , 2 83
M a d -S ee d , O d e o f th e, 9 1
M te es l es p
S e e s d e la
Ma con n erie, 1 0 3
u b Ju b
u t i
r b ri
uci
u
r l
ys
zi
qu t
ust r
r r
ys r
lus cr t
N
N AAMA H sist r f Tu b l C i n 6
N a m s f Ar m n i n c mm itt s
e
a - a
ee
Ca on a o o f e , 1 6 2
a p l e , F ee m a on
in , 7 3
a o e on l , a
e mp
to s e i e h im
p
c rs
N s r
s ry
N l
tt t
z
w h i l e tr a v ll i g 1 9 7
fa v ours Ma s ry 6 4 6 5
fa v ou rs Mod e r K n i gh ts
Te m p l a rs 48
of
rb
on
n,
2,
0,
er
ee
e,
on ee
of
21
e a
so
on
en
en
a t,
28 5
N ic h l I b c me s m p r r 2 1 6
N i h i lis m f u d r f 8
N i h i l ist cl u b in L d 2 46
m ig r a n t 2 5 3
n c 2 46
l it r a tu r 2 5 4
ma n i f st o f 1 88 5 4
m
i ng f t r m 1 7
m
ur s f f ty 249
a
i ti n g
p r p ra ti n s f
Ts r 2 4 1
r
i
ti
s
cr
t
247
g
p
p
p ris e rs 2 5
32
p r c l m a ti n f 1 8 8 1
s in w a l king
p r cl m ti
stic k s 246
st r s d i c v r d 2 3 4 2 3 6
o as
e o
e s o
21
on ,
s,
na
es ,
e,
ea n
sa e
ea s
e o
on
o e
Mo l ly Ma g ui r e s 2 7 4 2 7 5
Mon k s o f t h e S cr e w 7 2
Mon thl y Ma g a zi n e qu oted , 1 0 9

Mop s e s 8 5 , 1 0 2
Mo r ea u Gen e r a l 1 9 6
Mo r e l l i I tal i a n of c e r , 1 7 2 1 7 4
Mo r en o Ga rci a 9 9
Mo r ga n W i l l i a m 29 2 29 9
Mo s a ic oor in Ma s on s l odge, 1 6
Mos el C lu b
Mot to o f Mode rn K n i gh ts Tem
,
es
Am e rica n e n n ,
Mo h a mme d Al i, th e Ba b ,
Mo l a y , J a m e s , 5 6 , 9 1
on a l
ec
so
o n s o f, 1 7
r mas n y 2 8
K i g h ts I ta l i a n 1 99
L ag u
I rish 2 83
N h y ff S rg i
r
pi
N i h il is m 8
N w P m r ni n
ci ty 2 9 5
N w Y r k F i a n c v ti n
e,
a n
as re
e on ,
se
N ti
ee
s ia , 2 6 3
M i rz a Y a hy a 2 6 6
Mis e ric ord i a , S o ci e ta d e ll a 1 7 7
Mis l ey Hen ry 1 87
M is ra im r ite of, 1 4 4 4 68
M itc h e l J o h n , Fe n i a n , 2 7 5 , 2 7 7
Mod en a Du k e of 1 7 5 1 9 5
,
a ns
o eo
225
l
G r m n f l i ng
t 258
ag i
h i s cr t p l ic 3 1 2
s ci ti s ag i st 96 1 9 8
ci t i in fa v ur f 1 9 8
J s p h 1 64
p ol
a
1 87
p l n I I I 69 7
d d i Cr w
P ri c of P
a p o e on
on
2
,
ss n a
or a ss
on
re s , s e
on
s o
o e
tri a ls
Ni h i l i sts
e e
2 20 , 2 2 1 , 2 2 2, 2 2 5 , 2 26 ,
2 1 7 -2 5 6
l
ti
in E n g a n d , 2 39
e , n n d a on o f, 2 9
om e e , 3 2
i m od ,
n e , 4
et e
a n d n g for
,
es
s, 6 2
oa c h ite s , o r Ro a Ark
Nil
Ni l
N
N l
J
N
i u
t r
r rst h u t r
t r st i
uit
y l
93
N oa h
u si
w it h
Ma r i n e rs
i t
ts
r i
R s a n K n gh s , 9 4
h is d e s en d a n , 4
,
G a n d , t l e o f p es de n
or
c
ti
N oa ch it s 9 3
N l d f cti n
e
o a,
e e
a t, 1 7 2
N r ma
o
3 24
n,
urd r
e
of
of
of
r oy l s l di rs
a
h i f-Ju s tic
e
e,
IN DE X
N o rt h
Th e, R
N os t iz , Ba on,
,
ci ty 2 1 5
s ci ty f
f
Qu
ss ian s o
een
r f un d
K i g h ts
f th
P ussi a
59
N tr -D m f Pa ris t o
stu d ts 2 3
N um b r 1 9 v n r t d b y
n
en
by
re
se
e o
b is
Ba
e a e
2 66
r r
ic
rb
ry
s ry
t r
s r
s C ub
s
u t i
u b l ic
r th r
171
ri
i bb
tric k
U t It l i
b
Dr W e iss e
.
b s e r v an c e
S trict
b l sk
Fr
Rel a
rl
si ris
x ed
by
ry
a on
on e
an
so
r iv
r ti v
10
r gmn
O rd r a d
as s c i ti
O
an
27 2
on
P
in
w r J
s ry c
s
r gr s
Fr c
o
es
ess o
Pass p o
rts
tu d t s
a n e, 20 3
2 39
of
a t,
n,
h ow
20
eo
b ta i n
ss
ed
b y N ih i l
Mas on ry , 2 3
in
He ta i r i a ,
ti
co n gre
o on e
rt
in Roma n
an s
,
ln
Om l a d in a , 2 1 0 , 2 1 1
On , om p on e n p a
of
o d ab u
l on , 3 1
Op e a t e m a on
e as e ,
52
Op e a
e m a s on , 9 , 5 1
1 00 ,
2 6,
31,
3 2t 4 5 3 5
ee ,
ree
,
a son
rr st f N i h ilists in 244
structi n p l n n d 1 2 1
uch
f 1 75
J hn f 3 8
P a rtiti on f Po l n d
7
P rty f th P p l
i R u ia
Pa
en
on,
ggd F
tr i ot ic Or d r
1 45
C a thol ic Ap os t oli c
1 94
ll o w s
S on s
3 00
o f Am e
ric
a,
311
r f r m rs
s oci ty
y G rg
e o
en a
e,
a,
ea r
on a
ee
oo
ose
th i t
l ul
s h ts J m s Ca r y 8 1
O f
s f Ar g u t s 9 4
fM s
ic l d 1 6 7
-C r i x
fR
4
g
f R y l Ar c h d g r
30
O -K -P R d I d i n
ci ty 3 1
OL
y J h n h i s R c oll cti on s
f F i ns
d F ni i m 333
Ol i v r M
ic w ri te r 9
OM h
l Joh
75
y C l
o
237
F U i
J
rt
i zz i
PAC I I C
n on , 1 9 4
Pa d ill o, oh n , 1 40
Pa l m e s on , L o d , 1 87 , 1 89
Pa n
1 89
,
Pa ns l a v is m , 2 1 0 , 2 1 1
Pa n e s s 3 1 0
Pa p a B l s aga ins Masonr y,
i sts 249
Pa ss w r d s
59
i Fr
ry
l l ws
sw r
N i h l ist s ssi t
ce r
C s ck
O Donn ell
h iti
lJ
57
Ob u ch otf, a o sa , 2 1 9
O ea n a ,
in , 9 8
eem a s on
Od d F e o , 3 0 9
Od e, p as
o d , 1 94
i
a sa
n a ion s
O d es sa ,
t r F
s uk
Pa is , a e
its d e
Par ma , D
ys
b h
b t
104
R
on m a n , 2 7 2
o f S t Pa
Bo , 2 7 2
of
ni a
a a n a , 200
Oh or Ob i, 2 9 5
O ea
S ee E g o
Ob eeya h is m
S ee E g o
O ei
and
ee ma s on
,
of
of
I 97
O A K -BOY S , 2 7 0
Oa h o f Ap p en t e in Mas on , 22
o f Ca l d era r i, 1 7 2
o f Ca
on a o, 1 6 1 , 1 6
3
o f Fe ll ow -c ra f in Ma on
, 24
o f Mas e in Ma o n y , 2 6
o f Mo e l
l
, 257
of R e d o f th e Mo n a n , 2 06
o f Re
an B o
Pro
e
p
t ct r
ri
F e n d sh ip , 2 5 7
of th e Te m 1e , 1
4
O gin o f t h e a l p a e , 1 5
of e m
eni a n , 2 7 8, 3 3 3
O ea n , D e o f, 6 9
Oro -Te tifa , a Ta
a n g od , 2 9 3
O
, 27 , 28
Oud e t , Co on e a mes os ep h , 1 96 ,
O de
345
1 93
20 8
P a n e , eo e , 1 1
P ed n os op h ers
S ee Tob accol ogica l
.
s ci ty
P dr
D
o
on , 1 4 2
o,
hi
ci ty
Pe -l in -Ki a o, C n ese so e , 1 3 1
o, 1 7 6
Pell o, S
Pen a g on , Ca glios tro s , 7 9 , 80

3)
Pe0p 1e , go n g a mon g th e, in
ilvi
ic
t
u i 219
P p G n er l 1 7 2 1 7 4
s s cr t s ci ti
P r k Ch i
R
ss a ,
e
e a
fg
ne e
es
ic r it
in ,
e of, 1 4
Per c tion , Mas on
Pe r o v s k a ia, S op a , 2 2 7 , 2 3 1 , 2 3 8
1 1,
on of F e em as on
Pe se
,
r cuti
1 00 1 0 3
hi
ry
IN DE X
346
Pe rs ign y , M d e , 5 3
Pes e , o on e l , 2 1 6
Pfe nn iger , P e e
of Z ur h , 2 1 9
Ph i-Be ta -K a p l a s o ie ty, 3 1 1
P i ad e p h a l d ge a t V e ie , 5
Phil ade p hian r es
in rod e
n o F en
a m , 1 96
Ph a de p h ia ns in a a
a , 1 80
of Besa n con , 1 9 6
Ph i p t h e F a , 5 6
P i ip V of S p a in , 1 0 1
P
o,
e
o n Ma onr , 1 0 6
P hil o op h S o h te o f Mason r ,
t l C l
hl
r f ct
i d
ic
r v rs
t uc d
it
i t r ch r y
il l
C l b ri
li
ir
hl
h i l w rit r
s
s ic c tc r i
Q U ATU O R
Q u een of
C or on a ti l odge 1 1 0
E n gl a n d t h r ea te n ed b y
Ana rc his ts 1 2 4
Q u es ti o s a s k d of Mas on ic Ap
p r n tic e 2 3
Q ue ed a Ca p ta i 1 4
,
n,
I3
r k m urd rs 1 7 2 8 1
Pi
c M st r 3 29
Pi h gr u c
s p i r s aga in s t N p
t
Pa
n ix
an
c
o,
l eon
i rr
il r
on
P e e , Del a h od d e s a l ia s , 20 5
P g im s , a F en h s o e
311
Pirl e t
b ee L a o n e
P i s I X , P op e , 1 9 1
P a oni a , a te wards
a ia n Con
r c
c r
ci ty
5 43
u
l t c f r
It l
f d r a t 1 99
Po E A qu ted 1 9
Pol n d Ma s
y in 9 7
i d p
d n c of
5
p r t i t i n of 2 7
r v l ut i n ry p a rty f an d
N i hil i sts 39
P l ic
cr t 3 1 2
P l ig c P ri n c J u l iu d
1 95
Po l is h p tri t
7 33 1
s cr t n a t i n l g v rn m en t
.
es ,
e,
o nr
en
e, se
na
1 1
o s , 20
e,
20 8, 2 0 9
s i h t fr
ru
s ry
rtu u
ci ti s
r
rs h l
ri ti v c tc rit
r ci
u
r i ti
r ss cr t N i l ic
Po p e g
o m Rom e , 1 9 2
Po t ga l , Ma on
in , 9 6
Po
g es e s o e e , 3 1 3
P im , Ma
a , 108
e S o
P mi
h e, 1 3
P in p i S mm o Pa tria rch o, 1 6 7
P n ng p e , se e
hi is t
N i i l ist
r fs
e, 1
o e
1:
P th ia s , K n igh t
o f,
315
13
ry
r s
i kh 3 1 7
r r si d t
,
en
of
r
c f
bs r v c
v
cc l
t ri
ys
ti N l
oa
l x
ic
b cc it s
c u lys
rc h i t
c
ul r r rr
r s
C t i
r r
ci y
ti
r
r
y
f r
ic rit
r ti
ci y
iv r
rt
ub l c
b rv c
r cl i
r th r
1 22
u b l ica Br the r P r t c t r
th 7 1
u l ts f d ow n f l l f N p l
Re p
oa
Res
o e
o eon ,
I39
v i v i n g th e I t e r n a ti on a l a t
t emp t a t 1 2 6
R v o lu t i
a ry C l u b 1 99
Re v o l uti on s a tt e mp t d i
I ta l y
Re
on
e,
i h
Ra en , Ba on , h ie o f Re a ed
O e an e, 5 9
Ra enn a , A o te ll a o a t, 2 00
Ra , Th e , An - a p o e on
so
c ie ty , 1 9 7
Re e a e , 3 1 5
Re l s , E
e e, An a
s , 1 09
Re ta n g a
e fe
ed t o , 9 2
R ed C o s o f
on s a n t n e
a nd
Rom e , O d e of, 9 2
Red Me n s o e t , 3 1 5
Red em p on , Ord e o f th e, 3 1 5
Re f o m n e ed e d in Ma s on r , 7 7
R e o me d Ma son
e, 1 4
Reg e n e a on , S o e t o f Un e
sal, 3 1 6
R
s tra r of th e Dead , 1 84
xe d O s e
R
a n e , 59 , 9 4
Re p o on Fe ni a n B o e h o od , 2 7 6
Rep
i p o a m e d in F ra n e ,
93
Ra ni S n g , a S
Ra n c l iffe , L o d , p
ch ites , 9 3
gi
by
r st t I ris c i
r v rb It l i
russi
cr t ic
u b l ic ti s
u tu r r
l odg 1
P un ch qu t d 1 1 7
P urr h Th Af rica n o ci ty 3
u cs
'
h s in , 2 5 0
P is on ,
P oo
of a
Co n s p a ,
l i o b is on , 1 0 3
P o te a n
h s o iet es , 2 7 1 , 2 7 2
P o e ,
a an, 1 08
e, 3 1 2
a n se
e p ol
P
o
Co on a t
P
a
on
of Q a
i r cy
ic w rit r
s ir t
ri
ti
h v li r
i i
1 97
Z Y t r
r
r
RADE T K e n e s M l a n , 1 90
Ra d n o , L o d , d en o n e
F ee
m as on s , 1 0 3
Rag on , Ma s on
e , 1 09
Ra s n g o f a p a n in Mas on , 2 6
Os i s , p a in n g o f, 2 8
Ra m a y, C e a e An d ea , 1 1 ,
1 89
r ad
A r g on a u t s 9 4
Rh etz, Con
v on ,
f ou n d e r
of
IN DE X
Rh igas , Con s
t n t ino
s,
I4
r k
p oe
ee
ri c
Rh o oca n a k is , P n e, 9 2
R om os , 3 0 1 , 3 0 5
R ib b on m e n , 2 7 1 , 2 7 2
R eg o, t h e Ha m p d en of S p a n 1 0 1
Rig -Bo s 2 7 0
R g s of Ma n s o e , 20 4
R te o f E y p tia n Mas onr , 7 8

R e s o f A o p i e odg e , 8 2, 83
Ro h e ll e ,
a
e mp
i o na
e o
ht
i ht
i
it
c
ci ty
tv l
r v l ut
s
ry tt
a t , 20 2
i ll
Roh a Pa ta ns , 3 2 5
R o e -C o
od g e, 40
P n e o f, 40
Ros e, Ge ma n O d e of th e , 88, 89
K n gh s a n d
mp s of t h e,
87
Ros en a l d , La d y of, 8 8
Ros
a n s m, 1 1 , 3 2 9
Ros
a n s n ot Ros e -C o
0
, 4
Ross a , O Don ov a n , 2 80 , 2 82 , 2 86
Ros
e a n d d ea h o f, 1 9 0 1 2
9
Ro a l Ark Ma in e r 93
Ca on e a , 1 5 9
R ss a ,
ee m a sonr
in , 9 6
R
an
n on of S a e
214
,
R s s a ns of a n go n g a mon g th e
r ix l
ri c
r
i t
r r
Ny
w
icruci i
icruci
r ix
si l i f
t
y
r
r b ri
u i Fr
y
ussi U i
f ty
u i
r k i
,
p eop l e,
2 1 9 , 2 20
ut h r f ord J h
H ist ry f th
p i r cy 33 3
e
n,
e
cr t
h is
Se e
F en ia n Con
347
f isti
S a n ed
194
,
Sa n k o fs k s a t e m p on T h e
v in
2 34
,
S a ra a , e e o e
in , 1 3 3
Sa
a so e
2, 3 0 3
, 30
S a a , M n e r o f Po e , 6 7
Sa d
a
a Da a
26 4
,
S c s ma
e , 9 1, 9 2
S h a a fen a n d , 3 24
S c ma , Co n ll o , 2 6 1
S oo , S o ie
of, 20 3
S
od e r
e, 1 4
S ch rop fer, 5 9 , 80
S o
d eg ee , 1 1
L a d e s of F a n e, 86
te, 6 5
e o f Ma s on
13
,
s gn , g a n d , 3 5
S o a n d , Ma on
in , 5 1
S
e
20 8
,
S eas on , th e, a
en h
se
c tc h
f e ty
Sa
on o
m ea s ur es
N i hi li st
h b -Z
fHeta i r ia
o f,
-ez
c tl
cyt h rs
s
s ci ty
o
i
i t i
tJ
th e L o
i c unt
S a n t-Agn a n , V s
S a n -S m on , 1 1 3
S a in
oh n , B e
r th r
of
Ag es ,
w o r k m en s
Ma rti n s H a l l
at, 1 1 7
tric k
ys
iyi
bl
i
i
ci ty
ctu y
x l
h is
uis
rt
20 5
cr t
e
N il i t
e o,
e o
a e, o
a,
an
en , 2
s ra
e o
e a
es ,
a on
e e
i kh F
e,
n e
ea
49
een o
oo
n,
o e
a v es s ,
Pa
Bo , 2 7 2
Sa
d Ah ma d , W a h a
ea d e , 3 2 4
S a l tp etrers , 3 1 6
S a m -S n gs , 1 3 3
S am T an so e , 1 3 3
S an
a r , Th e , e
p a in s i e of
Me m p
, 46
S a n d , Lo
, 26 2
s ry
as o n
e n o f, 1 0
ry
1 79
r c
Fr c
s ci t s
s
kk
st ry
r l
lv
cr t ci ty
b i s cr t s ci ty
t b ri t
rtu l
h
f u r
r r
r
y
f il y
v
t s
yst ri u l
i M
ry 3 7 3 9
Du k
S v r
f Sa
73
Sh h l t
p p s d b y Ba b is 2 6 4
S h an
t I ri h s ci ty
74
f 4 5
Sh b Q u
S h r w d r v ls p l t t d t h r on
Al x a n d r I f Rus ia 2 1 5
S h i it s
67
S h irtl ss th
Fr n ch oci ty 2 2
S i b ri a
x i l s 43
S i b l y E b n z r 93
S ici l i n s ci ti
1 93
S i gn f O r g m
73
S i gn in M s
ry 2 3
i rit
im 4 5
f Mi
f H t i r i 1 45
f M d r n K i g h ts T m p l rs
e
m ee ti ng
rd
c r
S ecre t p r in tin g p ess es of ih s s ,

2 28
o e ie , a i m o f, 9
Se
o, m on a
e
o f, 1 5 5
S eliv e rs k off, Gen e a , 2 44
S e aggi , s e e s o e , 1 9 9
S en ega m a , e e o e
in , 2 9 1
S e p em
s s in Po
ga 3 1 3
S e t , a ll eg ed o n d e o f O d e o f
Ha m on , 89
am
, 8
S e e n s ep o f m
e
o s adde r
ema n ,
266
1 49 ,
dop ted by
s , 2 49
Sa
r s
ri
r it s
i
r
tta l i
s l i fe
w k s cr t s ci ty
ti ric l ci ty
v ry i ist
l ic
i Y hy
r bi
i tic ri t s
c l r f l
h lz u ci r
c h l s c ty
ch r
s r it
S AC R E D Ba
a,
ti cs
- 18
S
an a
6
1
, 3
3
S il v a ti, 1 7 2 , 1 7 4
e , K n gh
o f th e , 3 1 8
e
S
i l v r C i rcl
i ts
IN DE X
3 48
tt c u try h u
ur f s ci ty
i u x rit
i ri u
l v i
b l
S m on e a , o n
o se
e on g
in g t o T
o e
23
, 3
S o
es , 3 1 0
S
s , 2 8, 2 9
S a on a n Confed e ra t ion ,p r0p os ed ,
5
S eep n g L
21
i
i n F r ch s ci ty
t r N p l
30 5
S ci a l i tic syste m s 1 1 4
S c iety f th C h i n 8 5
f S c h o ls 2 3
S ol m n 3 5 7 3
re s o
en
n,
an
28
en
n on
S p e c re s m e e t n g in a om , 20 2
Spe
a
e M a s on s , 9
S p a , E d a d, 8
Sp
Ma so n deg ee , 1 9
o
S ta
e
mm ee of, 200
, Co
S a of Be
eh e m , 3 1 9
S a , Dr , 5 9 , 6 1
S e n , Ba on , 2 5 8, 3 3 2
P
Co n l o , 3 3 2
S te p h a n o v itch e a
e
e
e
p in n g p e a t K e ff, 2 4 7
S e p e n , t h e en a n , 2 7 7 , 2 7 9
S t e p n a , 2 1 4 , 2 2 8, 2 5 4
S e t e me n ,
S a t
C n es e
cul ti v
r tt
w r
uri us
ic r s
bb rs
itt
t r
th l
t rk
t i
r
r i v y u ci l r
st b l is h s s cr t
r ti
r ss
i
t h s
F i
i k
tr i s
tl
ts
hi
s ci ti s i 1 3 3
i c Gr a d L d g
S tr b ur g M
.
as
n,
as o n
a t, 1 0
trict b r v c
C u t ii
tu rt h rl
tu t r i t
uss
u
f u
S
O s e a n e, 1 1 , 5 7 , 6 1 , 9 7
S trozzio, o n F l p p o, 7 2
S a , C a es , 5 2 , 5 4, 5 7 , 5 8
o s in R
ia , 2 43 , 2 44
S den
R s s ia n , o n d d e a d , 2 4 5
u cil
ee
en ,
son
ee
or
a s on
en
ne
z i c
v r i Ch t r
c otc h
i
Fr c
ri c
J h of
J e rusa l em 9 2
S o v e r ign s
su mmo d b e fo r e
Mas on ic tri b u n a l s 1 0 8
S p a i Ca r b o a ris m in 1 7 6
F r e m as o ry in 9 6
s cr t s oci eti es i 1 3 9
ish s ecr t s oci eti es d i v i ded
Sp
i to f o ur p a rti e s 1 4 2
S p ci a l Com m i s si o
F i an i sm
n
li t s
an
n,
e,
urr y ta v r n S urr y S tr t
S tr d 9 3
ry in 9 7
Sw d
F r ma
w d n b g r ite f 4
ic r ite 1 4
S w d is h M
r itu l n ci t 9 7
S w itz r l a n d F r em as n ry in 9 7
rb r G s l
t qu t
r
rs
r
u h
ea
S ud eik in , Col on el , 2 3 7 , 2 3 8
S u te s , 48
S u o e , 1 48
S un W e n , 1 3 3
Y et S un , 1 3 3
an d
od a
sy m ol i sed , 4 5
S n n te , 2 6 7
6 5 , 69 ,
S p e me G an d Co n
,
S
e e
92
S ol ov ie ff, 2 2 3 , 2 2 6
S on d e a e e e l en , 3 1 9
S onn e
o e d , 1 86
S on s of Fi e, 4
o f Ma
1 86
,
o f S t Geo g e, 2 7 5
o f Th o
g t, 4
S Op h is ie n s , 3 1 9
S o e e gn
a
p e of t h e S
L ad es o f
a n e , 86
P n e Mas on s o f S t o
u i s
u r
to
o eo n ,
u b l i m e K i g h t l cted 5 5
S u b te rr n n P r ag u 2 1 1
S
i
hi
ty
TAAROA, a Po yn es a n d ei
Ta e-p in g - a n g, C n es e
I 3 2, 3 3 I
Ta hi a n s o ie , 2 9 3
Ta i-K oh , hie of Ch in es e
ti
29 3
l ead e r
c ty
f
se
cr t
e
c i ty 1 3 2
to f u d
Tal l a r d C u t h l p
cr t c iety in c u t of Loui
so
se
so
XIV
47
r
S Taa a
r r y sty i Ch i a 1 3 1
b k f 3
tri p l 3 2
r l ) li f a t
T h
i
(G
t mp t d 23 4
it c h urc h i
T mp l th J h a
P ris 49
T p p C m p g i a d ll a 3 2 1
T rr r Russi
p a rty f 2 2
T rr r ists in F r a c 3 2
T t s v r
f m m b r s d l ity
Ta n ga oa
Ta ta d
Ta u, oo
ro
ee
na
s o
e,
e,
e,
nn
a,
e
e
es
en e a
e r ev n s
an
e e, o
1 g8
tr
e,
rb
i t
Th eob a l d , p a on s a n of Ca on
a r i, 1 5 8
us
e of E mp e o
Th eod o a ,
ini a n I , 3 20
Bo ,
Chi n e e
T en Ha
w if
t
hi
uw
s ci ty 3 1
Th i r d Di vi si n
r r J
22
ib
of
Th ir e en , n m b e
0
om n o
, 32
th e , o e ie
us i an
s
why
3 20
i us
s ci t s
po
l ic
e,
c on i d r d
s
e e
IN DE X
i rty
usc
ci ty
Tug en d b un d , 2 5 8-2 6 2 , 3 3 2
Tu , S o e
of th e, 3 2 1 3 2 4
T
th e , a n d t h e
re n
S ol
,
d e ,
oo
en
Ou d e t ,
on e T
an so e
Th
, 1 99
,
a n d e t , 29
T o t, E gy
od g e , 6 0
T e e Gl o es , Mas o n
et , 2 7 1
o
Th e h e r ,
h
ti
iy
hr
ic l
E
r s s I ris h s ci y
Ti r l s cr e t l g u g i s t Fr c
o
i l s
i t
e
ur k y Fr m s y i 9 8
Tur k
n d H ta i ri
44 1 5 6
sts in G r m y
Tur r
gy m
T
as o n
1 41
rru b i
a,
Pe
10 1
r v
ell e r
t r b tr y
e
s N rr ti v
a
e,
A,
r s
o
qu t d
o e
r ch ry f F i l d r
r t A t i-M n ic C g r
ea
en
on
a so
1 04
r l
Ni h i l i ts
U l ich Duk
s
at
y
ed
Tr e p o ff, Gen e a ,
Z as su l ic , 2 2 4
T ia d o e , 1 3 2
T a ng e, d o l e , 3 1
g o l d en , 7
m
, 7
T a n g e in Ro a l A
, 3 1
T ang a a a , 7
Trin ita rii, 1 84
Trin 0 8 0p h is ts , 6 9
Trou b el s k o i, P n e, 2 6
m
a l Mas on
T o e , th e ,
r
ri
s ci ty
l
ub
ystic
l s
y
ul r lt r
ri
ri
r w l
ci t y
Tru P l
e
so
rc h
ri c
w h i sic
Ts a k a l off, Atha n a s
iu
Al e x a n d e r
230
Tsa
li
r p r ca uti
e
s rs
on
n g o f, 2 3 3
a p p ea
s,
H e ta i r ist,
i t
a ssa s s n a e d ,
ta k
to R
en
u i
on
ss an
c r ti
35
l i t tt m p te d 2
on , 2
o on a
e a
r p ly
e
to
on , 2 3 3
r sp
Con
or
2 50
U i
i
s an , 2 1
c al r
se
u l ic
of
e s
W ur te mb erg
e of
Un con d ition a l s , in n e
Ge ma n
ni on , 2 6 1
n on for t h e P b
cti
W ea l
on
Ru s
ya rd s 2 1 5
f ty R u si n 2 1 4
V i rtu S Tug nd b u
U n i ist G r m
57
U i o s W rkm s 1 4
U i ts I t l i
U i ted I ris h m
7 1 27
Sl v
i s 5
Uta h cr t s ci ti s i 2 7 5
Ut p i
c m ic s ci ty 3 24
Bo
of Sa
of
on
s,
en
en , 2
on a n
e
se
nd
an a , 20 0
an , 2
ee
57
of
of
a, a
21
n,
o ns
b i l ity
r
i
sy b ic
ub l C i
VAU G H AN Mi ss Di a n a 1 0 4
V a u l t u n d e r S ol om on s Tem p l e
,
so
ci ty
e
2 6 2 2 8, 2 3 0 ,
2 43
on
e e
e,
n,
3 28
V eil s, p a s n g th e, Ma s on
m on , 3 2
an
Ve n d a o , S
o e
V en d e of Ca on a i, 1 5 8,
V en e, Ma on in , 7 4
si
ic c r
e e
y
ic t ri i ci l i s ci ty 9 4
it
rb r
59
ic
s ry
Vi
An rch i t t
7
C g r ss f its r su lt 33 1
r l y M s ic l d g t
m g Gu l p h ic
V isi b l th
K i gh t
78
Vogt f u d r f Mos el C lu b
enn a ,
w r d h i d d en t h r e i n 7
u d r S ol m s T mp l
Ma st r s w r d d i sc o v r d 3 1
V e h m th e L i d e s w o k o
Ma st e r s
tr v l
N i h i li t p r cl a m
Ts ch u d y, Ba on , 5 5
T n g -l en -K a o, 1 3 1
Ts in g s , th e, 1 3 1 , 1 3 4
T,
m ol , 3 , 5 , 7
T a - a n, 4, 6
si
a n , 2 8 1 , 2 86
ic
225
ti
98
I 44
Ts a
72
o es , 2 0 7
U K R IV AH EL I,
a t,
es s
o f,
F ni
an
e s, 2 7 7
ea
en a n
Du k e
na
Tyna n , P J
267
T
T
n,
a, 1
or
usc n y
a onr
2 59
Mas on s ,
ee
ne
l
J
lst i C u
l
rr s l
s a
o
Tob a cc
,
,
Tod t e n b un d , 1 7 6
To a n d , oh n, 3 1 0
To o , o n t, 2 3 4, 2 3 9
S ee Taa roa
Ton go a
Com un e
oi
To e ,
od g es
I97
x tr a r d i a ry i n tr od uced
M
ry 4 5
ol og ica l s ci ety 3 20 3 2 1
e
n o
To
r f ci ty
ur k
F ch
i r b k w ritt b y
I97
1 113
Tt
an
a n
e a
ea
349
on
e,
on
a on
e,
12
s,
e a
10
s, 1
257
ea
s s a
IN DE X
3 50
W on d e r f u l Ass o ci a tion
ci ty 1 3 1
W o d to r
f th
Gl b
G l ry M o ic s ci ty 86
W r d th L t 3 1 4
so
W AH AB m ea n ing o f te r m 3 24
W a h ab ees I n d i a n s ect 3 2 4 3 2 6
W a l d o fa m i ly of 3 2 8
W a l e s P ri n c e of Gr a n d Mas t e r of
,
as
os
o n,
a so
m a s on
n o
s,
se
P l g ms , Ca l a
i ri
ee
Y AR K E R J ohn Ma s on ic w rit r
qu ot ed 1 0 9
Y ll o w Ca p C h i s s ci ety 1 3 1
Y o r k Ma s o s a n tiqui ty of 5 1
rite of Ma s on ry 1 3
Y ou n g Ge r ma y 2 5 8
I ta l y 1 7 5 1 88 1 9 1
Pol a d 20 8
Tur k y 2 1
212
so
b ri a n
so
Wh i te s a n d Red s in P ol a n d 20 9
W h i zz e r 3 0 1 3 0 5
W il h el m s b a d C on gre s s of 1 1 5 9
ne e
ci ty
80
0,
61
Gen e a l R ob e , 1 87
Th om a s , f o un d e of O d e
O a n ge men , 2 7 3
s an
o f th e P eop e , R
W
r
ill
rt
r r
us i
ivi
t ri I t l i l b ur r
r
ru bb b l y l rc c r
i z
rf u t
rt
r
t bl s
cr t N i i l t r
t r b ur
ic r
so
N o r m a n kin g 29 4
W illi a m
W i n t e r Pa l a ce e x p l os i on in 2 2 8
W i t t S ee De W itt
,
ri c
\Vi ttge ns te in , P n e, m e m
Tun gen d b u n d , 2 5 9
W o in Mas on , 1 4
lf
ry
W om
nd
Gr k
Ma
i c l dg 1 86
d m itt d t o
n t
ry 8 2
Fr m
ee
en ,
s on
as on
ur
of
Ara b ,
es ,
ber
in
10
o
p ea n
I n t e r n a ti on a l
1 23
TH E E N D
ri
n te d
N TY N
E d i bu g h {
by
z zi i t
Z AM BE CC ARI , L
o, a Ma
n s ,
1 88
Z ap p a o ,
a an a o
e s, 1 0 3
Z a s s ul ic, V e a , 2 2 3
Ze
a e , Ro a A
h of e , 3 0
Z n en d o , Co n , 6 0 , 9 1
i e o f, 1 4
Z un d el ev ic , Aa on ,
is he
es a
se
e
h is p ess a t S t
Pe e s
g, 2 48
Z ii rich , Ma s on
G a n d L odge a t,
of
c ie ty , 2 2 3 , 2 2 8, 2 3 8 . 2 5 0
o, 1
ee
t
t i rist
aso
ee
on ,
W i ls on
E , o f Pa mos , a F
a n d He a
, 1 44
,
o e
e o
and
s e,
o e
I33
XA N TH OS
ci ty 1 3 1
M ni c l d g f 9
W a rri gt
W b r C J G r ma a u t h r
qu t d 5 8
D
J A ut h r f
W is
nd
Fr m
n ry
Ob li s k
qu t d 8
Du k
f r p rt d
W l li n g t
ff r f cr w f I ta l y t 8 5
W h ite-Boy I ri h oci ety 2 7
ci ty 3 1
L i l y Ch i e
e
l is h Freemas on s 1 0 3
W a n g -lu n g l ea de r of C h in es e
e
E ng
so
Chi n e
BAL L A
n
E,
HA
NS ON
Lo n d o n
63 Co
Con g
ess
a t,
M
S ta n d a r d
an
16:
0 72
e c en t
W or ks
zed b
P ul ix/
y
e or
L O N DON
9
H AR T
S T R E E T, B L O O M S B
U RY
L ITE RAT U RE
OC C U L T
ife:
on
ad
Sta nd a r d
ned 6y
/
eor
War e:
ecen t
an
d w ay
U R IN G th e p a s t te n o r t w e l v e y e ars th e l i t e ra
t ure o f th e O ccu l t S ci e n c e s a n d Phi l o s o p hy
h a s a s s um e d a fre s h im p or t a n c e a n d a s a co n s e qu e n c e
h a s r e m a rkab l y i n cre a s e d in th e chi e f cou n t ri e s o f th e
wor l d
Thi s l i t e r a t ur e h a s a l w a y s e xi s t e d in E n g l a n d a n d
i t is h e re t h a t its n e w d e v e l o p m e n t s h a v e fo r t h e
Bu t p r e viou s l y t o th e y e ar
mo s t p ar t origin at e d
t h e p ub l ic a t io n o f work s o n t hi s s ubj e c t w a s
1 8 86
in th e h a n d s o f a m a t e urs a n d t h e ir circu l a t io n w a s
l imi t e d to t h e r e s ourc e s o f book-d ep ot s b e l o ngi n g t o
At t h a t p e ri o d h o w
o n e o r two p ri v a t e s oci e t i es
eve r
Mr GEO R G E R E DW AY b eg a n t o u n d e r t a k e th e
p ro d uc t io n o f book s by e mi n e n t occu l t i s t s bo t h l ivi n g
wi t h th e i n t erru p t io n o f th e fe w y e ar s
a n d d ea d a n d
fo l l owi n g t h e s a l e o f h is ori g i n a l bu s i n e s s h e h a s
co n t i n u e d t o is s u e in a p o p u l a r form a n d a t a mod e
ra t e p ric e mo s t o f th e b e s t work s t h a t hav e a p p e a re d
Th e fo ll owi ng s ucci n c t
o f t h e ir ki n d in th e l a n g u ag e
which h a s b e e n p ub l is h e d
a ccou n t o f th e e n t ir e s e ri e s
from t im e to t im e u n d e r h is au s p ic e s i n c l udin g re c e n t
addi t io n s wi ll b e u s e fu l t o s t ud e n t s o f th e s ubj e c t a s
a g uid e in th e choice o f book s a n d wi ll g iv e a t th e
s am e t im e a com p r e h e n s iv e i d e a o f th e e x t e n t a n d
im p o rt an c e o f Mr R e dway s e n t e rp ri s e in t hi s d e p art
m e n t o f l i t e ra t ure
,
Th e p l a n fo ll ow e d is
m e r e l y i n form a l e n u
m era tio n s o t h a t th e vario u s work s mu s t no t b e
r eg ard e d a s c l a s s i e d in th e ord e r o f t h e ir im p or t
a n c e which wou l d b e di fcu l t o r im p o s s ib l e ; whi l e
a g rou p i n g u n d e r s ubj e c t -h e a di n g s
havi n g r eg a rd t o
t h e s co p e o f th e bib l io g ra p hy h a s b e e n d ee m e d n u
Fo r co n v e n i e n c e in r e fe r e n c e o n l y t h e
n e c e s s ary
w ork s o f Mr A E W a i t e h a v e b ee n p l ac e d in a
s e p ar a t e s e c t io n u n d e r th e n am e o f t h e au t hor
of
o ne
3
ANN A K I N G S FO RD
i ry d W rk By
h
C ll b r t r E DW A D M AITL A N D I llus tr t d w i th P
tr i t s Vi w s F csi m il s &
Tw v ls
D my 8
6d
t
3
sis f th N w G s p l f I t r pr t ti wh ic h f u d it r t
Th g
xpr ssi i T h P rf ct W y is h fully t f rth by th sur vi vi g
f gr t
r ci p i t f th g l d th s tw v lum s
d v
im
p rish b l i r
y it p r f u d mys tic l i m p rt c t t si d th
w p ri d
b uty f i li t r ry f rm Th P r f c t W y m rk d
h r li g i us h ug h t f th
d i g it pp r pri t c m p l m t i
g
h
C l th d w i h t h S
b k f M K i g s f rd s illum i t i s
f th s r ss xp l i s
s b h d it is t
N w t h is li f
d c mpl
sur p risi g th t it h b th m s succ s ful w rk f it ki d publi h d
th s
d uri g t h p s t t w l v m
H e r L fe , L e tte
er
a
on
en
"
ts
ea
e,
on
rs
o t
a re o
"
a e
e en
en
on
no
an
in
na
ot
'
e te
e s
a ne
o se
a n e,
ne
an
ea
an
a n
15
oo
or
on ,
se
an
vo,
e a
ee n
a e
ere
ee e
as
e a
n e
o o
"
"
un ,
e e
an
e a
os
Da
n te es t.
"
ene
o a o
rs
Y CHI C P HI LOS OP HY AS THE FO UN DATI ON O F A

By V C D E S E RT IS
RE L I G I ON O F N ATU RAL LAW
Wi th I tr d uc ti by AL F R E D R us s e r WAL L AC E
LL D F R S
t
Cr w 8 5
m p r v i usly u k w i p syc h l gic l
Th ug h pp ri g u d r
lit r ur t h is w rk h b w lc m d
p r h p s th b s t i i g
xp si ti f th ph il s ph y f S p iri tu l i s m A D W ll c xp l i s i
tur
h is p r f c it f u d s ph il s ph y f th u i v rs d f h um
rc h th b sis f wh ic h ph il s phy is c ss rily
th f c ts f p yc h ic l r s
f m ili r p r p si ti th t f i h m ust b j u ti d by k w l d g Th
th
c si d r ti is d i v i d d i t t w p rts h rst d li g w i h th p i
ry d i f r c s t f rt h i
d th s c
d w i th
th
m t l f ct
r wh ic h h b ri g h tly ch r c ris d r lly p w r ful d ri g i
m
uth r s m st i mp rt t m t ri l d ri v d fr m m d r
f th
l ; s m
sci ti c c c pti s t h c s ti tuti f m tt r d th r
PS
e at
e,
on
en a
na
en
an
e o
on e
e a
on
na
on
an
on o
no
ea
an
eo
te
ne e
as
a e
n e en e
ea
15
an
se
e.
n a
an
e e x er
e on
an na
a n
a e e
o o
ex s t n
o o
n
e
e an
no
a a
as
a t
n o
o t
ee n
as
'
ne
e on
ee n
on
as
v o,
o o
a n ne
e ea
on
e a
o o
as
on o
e a
ea
e,
on
e n
T H E I M I TATI ON OF S AN KARA B i g C ll c ti
f
s v r l T x ts b i g th Ad v i t By M AN A N D I ID
Cr w 8 5
t
p r d uc i f h B m b y Pr s Th O ri l t e t i qu s
T h i is
umb r 6 5 8 d h v b d ri v d fr m th U p is h d s th I s ti ut s
ti
d ot h
h M h abh ar t
s c d wri i g s th S kri ri g i ls
fM
m st p r t t h ey w r i
b i g ls g i v
S i g h t f
th
x i st c
b f r th b ir h f S k r t h y must b r g rd d th s piri t wh i h
d
h us t h is i mi ti b t h t wh i h h e
g ui d d t h at t c h r
h i m s l f f ll w d
e n
ea
E T
U I
IL
es
V V
ta
as
to
na
n e
en
t a
on,
a ns
e e
no
x s
an
t n
re
or
e n ta
er
a re
E CRET
A Re
By
8v o , 5 5
an
an a a
M od e rn Mys te ry
o
a.
TH E G R A
S
O CC LT S M
Cr w
an
ee n
ee n
e o e
a a
en
on
e n
an
ar
i n. t
ne
t on o
on n
vo,
on
ea r n
e a
UN FOL DM E NT IN
c rd f F rty Y rs E x p ri c i th
C H U C H O F E NG AN D C L E G Y M AN
AN D ITS
ea
en e
n e t.
yst ry is f c urs S p iri lis m d p rh p s th is

cris p
i ly r d bl rr i v h
li t l suff r d by s m i
x c i tud i i ti tl Th u h r is w ll k w
ly i h s ph r
t
d
h is i d ti ty is i
w y
f li b r l th l g y b t i t h t f l tt rs
c c l d by h rr i v f t h o e wh h v y cq u i t c wi th t h e
m h
b supp r ss d
m v m t it is to b r g r tt d t h t h is
r
mo d e n m
a nd e m ne n t
Th e
o n ea e
o
en
ea
e na
at
e na
at
e a
e.
eo o
e a
ts
"
P L ATO
N E O-
as
no
an
na
n no
n t
on
as
een
e e
en
e an
e e
as
an
t e
or
t ua
e,
n no
a n an
N I S M P r phyry th Ph il s ph r t h is W i f
N w rs t tr sl t d i t E g lis h b y A C Z IM M E R N
M rc ll
Wi th P r f c by R C H A D G A N TT C B L L D C r w 8
e
o o
n o
a e
an
a.
e a
3s 6d
e,
LI E
v o,
net
rc ll w
w i d w wh m th ph il s ph r s p us d l i h is li f
fr m i ll c u l i t r s t i th w l f r d d uc ti f th c h il d r
wh m h h d b r to h rst h s b d P r phyry w th pu p il f
f Am m
i
P l ti us w
S
Th
l t r pr s rv d
P l i us
L i b r ry f M i l
is u f rtu t l y i m p r f ct th
th
Amb r si
Wi h th p r f c f D G r tt d M iss Z mm
d
d m ir b l
i tr d ucti
N -Pl t is m it is p r s t d u d r t h b s t us p ic s
to E g lis h r d rs
Ma
an
as
n te
t a
ot n
as
en
n
on on
e a
M I RAC L E S
a
an,
r.
a on
na e
an
ne
as
et e
e e
e rn s
at
'
en
e en e
on o
n o
a te
a c ca s
I I U
M O DE RN
AN D
ss ys by
an
on us
a e an
ee
ea
as
o o
er
an
n e e
o ne
in
S P R T AL S M
AL L AC E,
LL D
AL F R E D R U S S E L
W
w i th Ch p t rs
hr
ee
F R S
.
v is d Ed i ti
P h t s ms
d
pp ri ti s C r w 8 5
t
R s rc h s
d th
f P r f ss r C r k s
Th w rk f D W l l c
h v b
l w ys fr m th vi d ti l st d p i t th J ki n d B h
S p i it li
i E gl
m uc h t
f m d r
d
B h
f th
d ic
d v rtis m
w l l k w to r q uir d scrip ti
t
Th
xt si s f
p r s t d iti d l wi th bj c ti v pp ri ti s d th i d t
th
c h h vi g s p ci l r f r c t th t h ri s f Psyc h ic l
f ph
t sms
R s rc h
N ew
A a
e en
an a
e ea
ea
a e an
e
on
e n
e ea
an
ua
s rn
on
or a
an a
on
an
en
ea
5 . ne
vo,
on ,
no
on
e en a
Re
and
e a
o n
an
o e
en
an
az
oo
en
e r a s on
eo
oo
a re
e e
an
ot
on
e e en e
"
on
'
re
AN I M AL M AG N E TI S M ; o r, M e s m e r is m
By th e l a te W I L L IAM G RE G O R Y
men a
its P h e n o
MD,
,
a te
MA
a nd
F ur th Ed i ti
Wi th I tr d uc ti by th l
D my 8
6
t
S i c th d ys f D
Gr g ry d th cl sic m s m ris ts wh m w
c ct br d ly w i th h is p ri d i m l m g t is m h ssum d
w
d p ssi b ly m r sci
ic t rm i l g y ; b it is m tt r f su p ris
r d i g h is s d r d tr tis to
th
dv
cs
h w t ri vi l h v b
m d si c
h subj c t h
b t k i t cc u t by th p r f ssi l
m d r sci
is T h xp ri m ts f th is c r ful bs rv r h v l s t
f t h ir i m p r t
M s
c
d h i t r d uc i
f M
S i t
wri f p r vi us d i i
w ill h c th v lu f th
w v ry r r
w rk i th y f ll E g lis h S p iri tu l ists
on
v o,
n e
o n ne
ne
re - ea
ta n
n e
ent
e n
n o ne
tte n
or a
as
ee n
e e
an e
e,
t on , no
e, on
an e
o e
on a
ta n o n
en
a e,
ne
e a
t on o
e en
a e
n o a
as
ne
en
ut
en
an
n o te
ea
as
no o
an
"
e e es o
an
ent
o e
oa
an
on
an e
o es
e o
TAROT O F TH E BOHE M I AN S Th m s t ci t
b k i th w rl d F th x clusi v u f I i ti t s By
Wi th um r us I llus
PAP U
Tr sl t d b y A P M O TO N
Cr w 8 5
t
t ti
T r t is
m h d f d i v i ti
c m p ris d i s v ty
O s t si b ly t h
i g h t sym b ls fr m wh ic h m d r c rd s h v d sc d d T h f t b f
x is c s ms to h v b rs t d isc v r d by Fr c h rc h l g is
it
cl s f th i g h t h c ury d b c c t d i g r s w i th
t th
p ri m i i v E gyp ti sym b lis m Th subj c w fur th r d v l p d by
h rs t b
L ev i w h r g r d d it
k f h um i ty d t h ug h t
E lip h
f sci
c ph il s phy d r li g i c ul d b s l v d by
t h t ll p r b l m s
s f it c m bi ti s Th w rk f P p wh h tt i d si mil r
m
c clu i s is th rs f r m l d l b r t r is u p th wh l f th is
i r s ti g q u s t i
d h cl i m s to g i v
ls f th rs t ti m h K y
f th
to th c struc ti
d pp lic i
T r t
THE
oo
ons
ra
en
ea n
na
s on
nt e e
on
as
on a n
na
an
a e
en
e o
us ,
an
a t on o
or
u e
e e o
an
o e o
e, t
"
a o
a ne
on
ac
ae o o
as a
on
ts
e en
en
e, a
as
o a e t ea t
e a
en
o nn e
an
oo
an
on
e t
o o
t e
e,
on , a n
on
e nt
se
o e e
en
e n
te e n
an
on
ee n
an
et
o ur
ne
a o
v o,
ee
as
a e
or
o e
an
te n e
s e
T H E M AG I CAL RI T U AL OF THE S AN CTU M RE G N U M

I t r p r t d by th T r t Trump s Tr sl t d fr m M S f
d Ed i t d b y D
Eu m s L ii r
W N N W E S TCO I T Wi th
E ig h t C l ur d Pl t s
C r w 8 7 6d t
A sp i l i
r s t c h s to t h is pub lic ti wh ic h h
p ri t d
t b
f h
i th l g u g
ri g i l Th M S w i th it c r fully d w g ur s
w
w ri tt i
i rl v d c py f s m l l L i tr is by T ith m i
d s t t B r
S p d li ri
i
8 6 ; it is th subj c t f r f r
c i
f Lev i s l tt rs t t h t d isci p l
by wh m it w ul i m ly p r s t d
M M i tl d s m s to h v r g r d d it
M Ed w r d M i l d
c mm t ry th w rk f T ith mi wh ic h g s to s h w th t h d id
d it it w
t u i l it p s d i t
p ss si f D W s c tt
t r
th
d isc v r d t b
th t it w
ri g i l d h ig h ly i t r sti g ri tu l f
m gi c
.
e e
n e
o o
an
as
an
'
as
ea
as n o
e e
na
a t an
on
en a
ea
n te
vo,
e o
no
c r ca
nt
r.
a se
e an o
ne
a e
as
us ,
oe
an
es
een
a te
us
e en e
n e e
e e en
on o
n e
ee
n o
ra
ea t
at n
as n o
an
on ,
na
e,
a e
r.
an
a e
a on
e o
o ne o
to
n an
en
en
an
n te e t a t a
ec a
a o
r.
as a
e t o
TH E RATI O AL E O F M E S M E RI S M
N
ws
r tis
A T
ea
th e
on
f N ur g v r i g M s m ric P h
ccul
m
By A
S c d E d i ti
NN
6d
t
I
d d i ti
to t h e s urc s f ccul t k w l d g wi h wh ic h M S i tt
cl i m s to b c c t d h h h d c si d r bl xp ri c
p r c ic l
m s m ris t
d is h r f r
ti tl d t s p
k u p h is subj c t w i th p rs l
w ll d ri v d u h ri ty
O
t La
E TT
P SI
.
on
on n e
as
as
an
o e n n
e on
n a
at
as
e e o e en
as
o n.
no
on
ne
e e
n ne
r.
e n e as a
on
ea
e na .
e a
e no
o na
HT
T H : KARM A : G R E E N L E AV E S
r is w ri
p rs l u f th s wh
ig r t
f th E s t r Wis d m
By MAB L C O L L I N
I m p ri l 3 m
L IG
O N THE P A
A T ea t e
tte n fo r th e
o
I5
6d
e n
o na
se o
o e
o a re
no a n
o,
n e t.
s ri s f ph risms m x i m s p r tly r f r b l to O ri t l S cri p tur s

h is li tl w rk h b
G l d R ul m g Th s ph is s d t h
l s p pul r b c us f th u h ppy c tr v rsy f wh i c h it subs qu ly
b c m t h e c tr
A
es
e a
or
as
e a
een a
e o
en
en
e a
on
on
en a
eo o
an
no
en t
THE S TO RY O F THE Y E A R
c rd f F s ts d C r
L INS
Im p ri l 3 m
m i s
By M AB E L C
I
6d
t
ki d f Th s ph ic l c mp i
t h P th
d
A s q u l to L i g h t
d wi t h
i t ri r m i g
d r ; sugg ti v
th C l
on e
to
e e a
OL
on
a en
an
e, an
es
A Re
an
an
ea
o,
s.
eo o
n e
ea n n
e e
ne
a n on
A HAN DBOO K O F P AL M I S TRY AFT E R THE AN C I E N T

S i x t h a n d Re v is ed E d i ti o n By R OS A BAU G H A N
M E THO DS
Wi th Fi v e P l a tes Demy 8v o I s n et
.
s p pul r i r uc i to s u y
v r pub lis h d
l
b
circul i
y rs
is s till l w ys i
p r s r vis
i i sup rs s
h rs d t h wh
rli r i p r ssi s will w ll c sul h is
th e t d
o f th e H a n d
Th e m o t o
a
n t od
t on
ea
a t o n fo r te n
It h a s ee n in
in E ng a n d
, a nd
e e d e a ll o t e ,
e ent e
e d e d t on
d e ma n d
Th e
t t
d o e to o n
m e on
a e ea
e
e e
h v
an
ose
THE G
N OS TI CS
AND THE I R RE M AI N S
An c ie n t
a nd
C W K I NG S c d E d i ti
Wi th W d
cuts d P l tes
y l 8 I o 6d t
ly uth ri ty th ttr cti v b t p rp l xi g subj ct
M K i g is
stic s cts d th is s c d d i ti f h is st d r d w rk is
f th G
l rg m t u p th rst t h t it is l m st ti tl d to r k
muc h
i d p d t t r tis It is h r ff r d to th pub lic t h l f it ri gi l
c st d w h th p r s t r m i d r is xh ust d th c p i s w v il
b l t s m ll p ric w ill b c m much h c d i v lu Wi th ut b i g
pp r tly mystic d wri ti g r th r fr m th st d p i t f h ist ry d
uth r pp r ch s h is subj ct sym p th tic lly d is
th
i m ti
uth ri t ti v g ui d
i m st r s p t s
M e d ie
va l
no
an
e a
en
en
ea
cs ,
ec
on
e e o
e o
e a
an a
a n
an
oa
e.
an e
an
en
on o
oo
ne
e e
e a
e on
e en
s.
on
an
v o,
on .
e on
en
a en
n un i s
en
our o n
a n en a
an
an
By
Ro
an
en
so
an
no
na
o n
as
s o
e.
e n
an
an
TH E V I RG I
O F TH E W O RL D O F H E R M E S M E R
n to E ng
h b
R e n d e ed
C U RIUS TRI S M E G I S T S
A NN A K I NG S O R D a n d E DW AR D M AIT L AN D, A th o o f Th e
r c
Way
Pe fe t
I os
6d
Wi th I llustr ti
"
on s
4to
u
Im i t ti
rs
Pa
on
lis
rc h m
en t
n e t.
T h Virg i
s pi t it ttri buti
f th W rl d
r p r s ts sc h l
wh ic h is u lly r g r d d d is ti c t fr m th t wh ic h p r d uc d
f i i ti t i
It d i ff rs
H r m s T ris m g is t u
th
th
t h r w ri ti g s r f rr d t
h d fr m th D i vi Py m d wh ic h p r h p s c ct m r
d
th
cl s ly wi th N Pl t i m f th Ch risti
hr f m
;
G l d T r tis wh ic h c t b d t d muc h li r t h th
th
D i ti s f A l
ft th c tury A cl pi s I i ti ti
th
pi s
Fr g m ts f H m s
i clud d i th v lum
d s m
wh ic h is i d is p s b l c m p i t Ch m b rs lu b l d i ti f th
cri b d t H rm s
t h r w rks
De
s a
e o
us
on
an
en
ee n
en
"
as
a n e ra
on
an
"
va
ro
an
sc e
e,
on o
e e
o e
on
n
'
e ot
on
on
o nn e
ear
a re
a e
on .
er
a n on
en
en a
e r,
"
an n o
oo
an
e en
"
an
an
as
ne
e,
ea
a on s
ed
o e
n o
e e
o ne
on ,
UN V E I L E D C t i i g Th r B k s f
d H b r w t x t by
th
Z h r
Tr sl t d fr m th Ch l d
S L MAC G RE G R M AT H E RS
P st 8
Wi th Di g r ms
THE KABBAL AH
e
an
a e
on a n n
ee
an
ee
v o.
oo
e
[ Ou t af p n
'
nt
pt h
c mpl t d
m d i E g lis h t fur is h
y t b
c th lic cc u t f th d v l pm ts f K bb listic li r tur t h ug h h
k ys f th H br w d Ch isti S cri ptur
b th s i d t b c t i d
th r i
Th li t r tur is i d d
l rg
d p r s ts
m y d i f cul t i s
f i t r p r t ti
t h t t h f w sc h l rs c m p t
v i d tly
tf
th t sk h v
sh ru k fr m u d rt ki g it I th b s c f y th r s urc f i
f r m ti th w rk f M M t h rs h b i c si d r b l d m d
It t r sl t s i
t
c rt i i m p rt t b ks f th Z h r g i v i g
i t rli r c mm t ry th rs t d p i
t s to t h
th s
T h r is l
l g i tr d uc ti whic h is i f r mi g d v lu bl
a tte m
No
e e n
e a
on ,
an
n e
n e
as a s
an
e a
on ,
n
a e
e e o
a so a
M AG I C,
on
on
an d
ous
n o
AN D
BL AC K ;
By
L ife
.
an
on
en
ee
e o
an
no e
an
on a ne
e a
e e an
so
c0
an
an
oo
on ,
I n n it e
re v is d
or
ee n
an
e,
e en
en e o
as
W H I TE
Fin it e
a n
en a
e en
e a
te a
e , an
r.
n ex en s o
es a re
so
ee
o a
an
e e
en
n ea
e e
ee n
an
er
Th e S c ie n c e o f
H ARTM ANN M D
o r,
F RAN Z
Cr wn
h ir d Ed i t i
d
l rg d
Fr ti p i c
8
d cuts
6
t
a nd W
A p r s t ti
f m g ic l d
from Th s ph ic l st d p i t
tri
Th
b r g r d d h i g h by uth ri ti s i th s m
t h ic l v lu h
li f th ug h t d D H rt m s tr t is
l rg d d r vis d f
ch ucc s i v d i ti h b si g ul rly suc ss ful
T
on ,
oo
on
e en a
e e
ne o
ea
e s
e e
5 . ne
as
on .
ne
oc
e a
e en
as
on
vo.
e e
r.
an
en a
an
een
ann
as
'
ea
eo o
e, en a
ce
an
an
o n
or
I N G N w rs t tr sl t d
r
ci
ri is h us u m by S L M AC G RE G O R
M AT H RS Wi th u m r us P l t s C r w 4t
t
5
f wh t is r g r d d
th
ri g i l w rk p r ctic l
A sc h l rly d i t i
b s t x ts d cr w d d w i h t l is m ic d th r
d up
th
m gi c b
g r s It giv s h c u l m d f p r i wh ic h s h ul d bl y
p rs
d d isc h r g s p iri s
w ll full i t
d is p s d t c l l u p
s f th r d p r tm ts f c r m i l m g ic It m u t h w v r b
ti
b s rv d t h t th K ys f S l m
r f rr d to th d m i f
Wh i t M g ic d d
t th
f r d l wi th m s p iri ts v k d f
l
p ur p s s Th K ys f S l m t h K i g
fur th r t b d i
f S l m
R bb i wh ic h h v
b
th
t y
t i g i h d fr m t h s
di d
THE K
THE K E Y O F S O L OM O
f om An ent M S S in th e B t M
"
on s o
o e
or o
on
te
e re o e ,
ea
on
o o
o o
on
o o
on
"
an
as
an
a re ,
o r e VI
a n
a e
e an
n s ruc
as
e na
e
"
on
e e
ne
a re
on a
e e
na
e a t on ,
e o
o no
o e
an
en
u s
an
t a
o, 2
e o
a e
an
an
as
e t
o e
a e
on
as e
u e
on o
o a
e o
et
no
e en
AS TROLO GY
TH E O LO G Z E D : Th e S p ir it ua l He r m e
E d te d
AN NA
n e ut ic s of As t ro l og y a n d Ho l y W r it
n me o
BO U S K I
S F O RD
t
S m o a I
t a t on
i by
Wi h u r us y b lic l llus r i s
.
NG
t
6d
P rc h m t
4t
t hat S p i d mi b
ld s tr l g ic l m x i m t lls
t
A
d
f r m l tr tis u p th m th d f ruli g th p l t
t h is w rk is c tu lly
by t h l w f g r c I t h r w r d s
d s ti i s
w i tt
i t h st rs
rs
r c i fy th r c rd T h is v ry curi us b k
b t i is p si b l t
p r ctic lly th s l tr ti u p th s p iri tu l si d f s r l gy w rs t
p ublish d i 6 49 d it ut h rs h i p r m i u k w It c c ts
si d w i t h h P r c lsi d c tri f i t ri r s t rs d t r l
th
si g tur s d th th r w i th th m d r i t r pr t ti s f lip h
Wh w th i k h t
Lev i ; i d d t h m x i m f th Fr c h M g s
r d i g i th s rs it is i urs l v s w r d w ul d b
d mi
w
b l m t f th ti tl p g T h l t D K i g s f r d s p r f to t h
r pri t d ls w i h th tru m th d f i t r pr ti g H ly S cri p tur
d
si d r bl tt i t th ti m f it rst pp
c
tt r ct d c
o
os
na
e a re
on
a a
e a
e a
e o
THE AS TROLOG E R S G
ea
U I DE
f Gui d
e na
as
e an a
e a ce
e,
ear a n e
"
an
u dr d d
d th
Ch ic s t
Ed i t d b y W
H
th e O n e
ng
'
oo
on
Be
on
as
an
en
o n ne
"
e a
e o
no
n e
en
t o o
n e
en t o n a
e n
a e
n e
e o
a ne s
en
a ns
ne
are
'
zzu r a r n r , a n
na
n e
n o
an
o ur
ta
,
e- a
on
or
e o
en t
on
se
an
ea
ea
on
o to
or
ee
ea
o e a e
an
one
n o
ea
us
o e
ne
o o
n o
en
an
tu
F rty-i C si d r ti
B
f C d
Aph ri m s f th S v
S g m ts
E DO N S E J AN T
t
D my 8
7 6d
Fl r ti s tr l g r f th thirt th c tury wh w
B
tu w
f m u f hi succ ss ful p r d ic i s b ut h ul ti m t ly b c m a Fr ci c
m i th s t rry sci c w
w h is
a ski lf l
gr t r
J r m C rd
physici
d t
him m h m t i s
i d bt d f d v l p m ts f
f H ry C l y
i m p r c Th p r s t r pri is th t sl ti
d th t
r g rd s B t
f W illi m L illy
r g rd s C r d wh
M S rj
th c
t ury
d i ti
p l c tw r r
t s
ri h d i th si x t
w rks wi th i th r c h f ll wh
i rs d
o
on
s x
o na
o s
e o
or
an ,
o ta n e
ou
o
ea e
at
e en
e en
ea
ne
a re
e
o a re
e a
ra n
ea n
n te e te
or
'
on
on
as
e o
a es
as
s an
an
en
en e ,
as
en
ee n
a e
en
an
ar a n
s,
o na
na
nt
an
o o
en
v o,
t on
an
ona us
e a
ne a
a n,
o en
as a
e en
R E
o ns
e a
en
o e
as
an,
a e
U M O U S H UM AN ITY : A S t ud y of P h a n t o m s
d A
t t d by H N Y
By ADO P H E D AS S IE R
Tr sl t d
Th s ph ic l S ci ty
Cr w 8
Pr si d
t f th
S O C OT
P OS TH
'
7s 6 d
pr
I,
en
eo o
nno a e
an
a e
v o,
n e t.
an
f c ts s t b lish i
x is t c f p sth um u p
l ity
t
ly r g d s m b t th r i m ls d v v g t b l s
S h rt ly p t it is
tt m p t to d m
str t th cc l t d c tri f th
uid i f rm
Fr m
p i t f v i w th is stud y f p syc h ic ph m
u ttr c i v c tr s t to th mys tic d ctri f u i w i th th

Di v i
b t t h is is b c us it d
ls ly w i th th l m t y s ph r s f
tr
sc d t l xp ri c d it mu t t b r g rd d l ss r m rk bl
l ss sugg s i v b c us it i f r c s s m wh t d is m l
A
es e n ta t o n o f
s o na
no
on
as
an,
o n
en e o
on
one
ng t h e e
ar
an a
an
a e
an
en
e e a
ne
o s
er
en o
en a
an
en
on
ne ,
or
na
an
eI S
e a
en a
e t
e a
TH E OS O P HY , RE L I G I O
C
By H E N R Y S O L C OTT
N
r w
no
a re
AN D
e e
n e en e
ne o
on
ea
en e, a n
n on
e n ar
as
8v c , 7s 6 d
.
e e
OC C
I N CE
U LT
SC E
n e t.
s ri s f l c t r s p r s ti g th l t r ti v b tw T h s ph y d
d d
li g c m pr h si v ly w i th ld W st r M g ic m d r
M t ri lis m
s p ci lly I d i R li g i s
S p i i tu lis m E s t r S i l gy
d E st r
It is p r h p s th m s succ s ful w rk v r p ub lis h d by C l O lc tt
h l ly w ll xpr ss d t c p pul r d ttr c i v i f rm It h
w id s l
d d s r v d it
h d
A
a e
an
ea
e en
en
e e
e na
an
ee n
an
an
an,
e e
eo o
e n
e n, e
on e
es
a e, a n
o t
e a
oc o o
e n
u e
o ar
Sc
e n
on
as
I N CI DE N TS I N T H E L I F E OF M ADAM E BLAVATS KY
C m p il d fr m i f rm ti supp li d by h R l ti v s d Fri d s
d E d i t d b y A P S I N N E TT
Wi th P r tr i t D my 8
n o
an
I os
6d
on
a
.
er
an
e a
en
y o,
n e t.
l v tsky w h rs l f mirr r p i t m f th ccul t sci c s

ll t h ir x tr v g
l l t h ir w is d m
c wh il h ls
S h p rs i d
i c rp r t d i t h h is t ry m st f h cc us ti s wh ic h h v b
-k
w
i
i
s
h
m
H
s
t
ry
is
h
r
t
l
d
w
i
t
h
M
S
t
t
w
ll
t
m d
g
s f s tyl d c si d r b l li t r ry skill It is t w c mp l t li f
ly h th subj c t p ss d w y si c it w w ri t b t muc h
t
f
l k w l d g h b m d public c c r i g h It d s rv s
d d i ti
d
it s t d s it is l w ys fr s h
d y t
d w ul d r p y r w ri t i g
i t s ti g T h r is t h w v r th s m li vi g d m vi g p rtr i tur
h
b rilli t t h ug h
f M d m Bl v tsky wh ic h is t b f u d i
h p p ily h stil bi g phy f M S l y ff
M ad a me B a
e
e a
a n
e,
as
no
an
e e
e o
n ne
no
no
as
o ov
an
n t
no
e e
an
an
e,
e e
er.
een
t en,
on e n n
as
n e
'
e a
e s
on
r.
en e
a n e,
e o
een
e a
or e
e e
o ra
e a
on
e e
er
e a
n ere
no
er
as
o na
an
n o
on
or n o
e an
ea e o
o a e
n o
a
on
as
an
nu
By C ARL D U P R EL
THE P HI LOS O P HY OF M Y S TI C I S M
T a n a te d f o m th e
e man b
C C M AS S E Y 8y o Two v o
.
r sl
I O5
6d
G r
ls
n et.
th
h s bl v lum s
utc m f h ppy c mbi ti th
h d
uth r wh is m g th rst f li v i g G rm Mystics ;
tr
sl t r wh is h i m s l f Mys tic d f st b lis h d r put
th
th r
m g m y lik -t h i ki g i E g l d
I is i m p ssi b l i
b ri f p
p r s t s tis f c t ry lysis f w rk wh ic h is i m p rt t d t
t
v lumi us T h uth r xp l i s th t h h tt m t d
th s m t i m
t
r c t ph il s ph ic l f b ric f d ctri
th
m p iric l b sis
th
d t
d is p r v th
sl p-li f
f ls p r sum p i
is
th t
Eg
wh lly mb r c d i s l f c sci us ss It is m i i d t h t
lysis
f th d r m -li f
h i b i ts th E g
xc d i g th t li m i t A v ry si mi l r
d c t ri
w
W y t th Bl ss d L i f
p r p u d d i Fi h t
m ly
th t
ly s m ll p r ti f
b i g is illum i d by th
f
e e no
o ne
an
e o
e en
o e e
ee
"
an
ne
no
e ex
o
ee
a ce
an
as a
o ur
'
a n a na
e,
n a te
e n
an
e s
o ur
a n ta n e
t on
'
n a
e e
"
o as e
on o
on
on
a n
on
ne
ne
on
an
so
e a
o e
- on
na
an
an
as
on
e o
a na
ea
e so
on
o o
e,
a o
an
e o
a re
an
on
an a
"
na
e s un o
c on
s c ious n es s .
I N DI AN
THE
RE L I G I ON S ; o r , Re s u l ts of t h e M y s t e
8 y o , 6 5 ne t
By H AR G RAV E JE NN I NG S
Bud d h is m
r io u s
u ci t tt ti h
t b
t
th
v ry curi us s p cul i
g iv
s m f wh ic h
h i g h ly sug g s i v th ug h m rr d by
i th is v lu m
i cc r ci s x r v g c s d d rm i d ff rt t wri i bi z rr
By h w y
f it p ub lic t i
it w
f sh i
cc p d
t h ti m
r lly d i t d f h publis h rs fr m m t ri l i
w w rk b t it w
rli r v lum by M J i g s w l g i c t f p ri t d xc d
f
x m p l Curi us Th i g s f h O utsi d W rl d Th
i g ly r r
w rk hus p ss s s c r t i b i bl i g r ph ic l v lu p r t fr m h cc l
lucubr i s wh ic h h v l w ys ttr c d c r i cl ss f mi d s t t h e
uth r f h R sicruci s
S f
na
u a
on
ne
or e
or
an
te
n a
as a
a s
ee
"
t e o
te
an
e a
a e
e ta n
te
as
t e
on
a t o ns
S n e ou
e,
on
no
a n
e a
ne
e te
enn n
T H E I N FL U E N C E
8v o , 5 5
e o
ea
an
e,
es e
a t on
r.
es
an
en
a re
as
a e, as ,
t a a
t e
een
e o
ea
e,
a s no
on
en
en
u t
"
TH E
OF
S TARS
U G H AN
By R OS A BA
net
iss B ug h h f m y y rs p ss ss d
l m s t u ri v ll d r put
p r f ssi l p l mist d w ul d s m to b
l ss skill d i d i
ti
c r i g h futur by m s f th li s th h d th w M d ll
i s f c r t m cy At th s m
m d by h h l p f h c m b i
L
i h
publis h d w rks is p rud tly d isi cli d to
M iss B ug h
tim
h ck th ld d tri f c h ir m cy by th r sul t f h p rs l bs rv
i
ccul sci c s d l t wi th i th is b k
lucid t d i
Th t h r
p r ctic l m r d th ir c cti v ry cl rly xh i b i t d
M
t e
e n n
e o
t on
ea
an
ea
ea
o na
ne
e.
as
n a
a e
a re e
oo
an
er
an
en
on
an
o nn e
an
en e
e no
on
na t o n
an a
ee
an
ne
er
ee o
a n ne
ne o
oc
an ,
ea n
t e
e,
an
e n or
an
or
o na
o e
on a s a
as
an
Y AN D ITS P RACTI CAL U S E S By LO U IS E

C OTTO N Wi th Tw l v Pl t s C r w 8 2 6d t
b v th l t M C t t s
A l ss l b r t tr t i
th
th t
tic d
b k is l m t y ly d th cl t x t wh ic h is s ist d by x c ll t
illustr ti s h pr v d s ful t m y b gi rs
I
P AL M S TR
oo
o a e
e a
e e
on
ea
e n ar
on
as
o e
se
a e
an
no
an
ear
u e
an
v o,
e,
a s
n ne
a e
ne
rs
on
'
en
Io
TH E TAROT : It s Oc c u l t S ig n ific a t io n , Us e in F o rt un e
Te l l in g , a n d M e t h o d of P l a y
By S L M AC G RE G O R
:
Vi th P ck f 78 T r t C rd s 5
t
T h is li tt l w rk
w ill b s
is d si g d to cc mp y t f T r
c r d s d it m k s pr si
l
l b r m r wi th h
d
c m p l x symb lis m f t h b k f ti q u i i ti ti
b t it m y s r v
s ll bus i tr d uc ti t th m r m b i i us xp s i ti by P p
d h
b f u d us ful i
d t
d th
y by h s d isi cli
s tud y f l rg r d m r t c h ic l rk
MAT H E RS
an
as
as a
an
as
ee n
an
TH E
on t o
o
an
o e
n o
a se
an
o a te
8v o ,
IO S
6d
us ,
IN
ou a r
ne
L F E O F P ARAC E L S S AN D
HE S
By R A
OF H IS TE AC H
H ART M A
GS
on
o e
t e
a ot
a nn e
on
t o
o e a
ne
in a n e a
ea
n ca rto ni a n c
ne
oo
on
a o
ee n ,
e te n
or
no
F NZ
U BS TAN C E
N N M D P st
,
n e t.
ccul t ph il s phy f P
l
c c r i g M g ic P um t l gy
S rc ry Alc h my As r l gy
d M d ici
is h r
f r h d xpl i d
cc rd i g th
s f T h s phy I h t h r f r c si d r b l
i t r s t f h f ll w rs f th is sc h l wh il th t m p t i r p r t
ld t c h r f ccul t ph il s ph y fr m t h s t d p i t f l
r v i ws is
t w i th u t i m p r
c f th m r g r l s tud t f t h subj c
D H rt m
s c cis d i g st h th us b
l w ys i r q uisi ti
Th e
o o
e te n e t
or t
n e e
an o
ea
an
on e n n
oo
o o
or
an
on
en
e a
n te
a te
a ne
an
te
o n
ene a
o e
o t
a o o
ne
e e o e,
as,
e e s et
ne .
eo o
o tan
no
ar a c e s ti s
t o o
to
e t
'
r.
on
a nn
as
e en a
on
THE H DDE
W AY AC ROS S THE THRE S HO L D ;
Th e M y s t e ry w h ic h h a t h b e e n Hid d e n fo r Ag e s
L a g e 8v o, 1 5 5 n e t
fro m G e n e ra t ion s
t P a te
or,
and
Wi h l s
r
T h is v lu m i us t r
is t h us sugg s ti v ly ti l d is sc rc ly c p bl
f b ri f d scri p ti
l rg is th l d f ccul t i r s t wh ic h it c v rs
P r h p s t h b s t wh ic h
b s id
ut h r
f it i t h is p l c is th t t h
cl i m s to h v b i i ti d by s v r l s cr t ci i s p ss ssi g
ccul
t r d i ti
d h t h is w rk h
b r g rd d by c p bl j ud g s i d i
c i g
cc ss t s urc s f i f r m ti wh ic h c ul d t w ll b tt i d
by th rd i ry m h d s f stud y
.
on, s o
an a
e o
e,
een
as
et
na
e a
n o
an o
as
no
e a
et e
so
on
n te e
ee n
t e
en
a te
ca n
on , a n
at n
ea t
no
a ne
e a
THE L F E O F J ACO B BO E HM E ,
TA
H E GO DP H L OS O P HE R
An n t o d t on to th e S t d o f
H ART M A
By R A
De m 8v o , I os 6d n et
, M D
I
T
U G HT
I
I r uc i
u y h is W rks
F NZ
NN
y
H r D H r tm
h
f ll w d th s m p l
i th c s
f th
Lif
d Wri ti g s
W h v rs t
f P r c ls s
cc u t f th
m ys tic
d th
c m p d i us d ig s t f h i d t i rr g d i s ti s
wi t h
T h s ph ic l c m m t ry
T h r d r w h is
T h s ph is t
t
d i s p s wi h th c mm t ry
d w i l l s till h v
h d b k t th
wri ti g s f B h m wh ic h W i l l b m r v l u b l b us m e sym p
t h tic t h
f Bis h p M r t s
th
o
e e
r.
an
eo o
an
at o
en
a a
oe
as
en a
en e
an
ca n
an n
"
en a
en a
ea
a n as
en e n
o e
e,
a e o
an
oc r n e a
an
an
no
an
ec a
on
ec
eo o
e a
oo
or
UD
THE C LO
I I
N C T U A RY Tr sl t d by
G
Wi th Pr f c by J W
ON THE S A
M ADAM E IS ABE L
S TE I E R
8v o , 3 s 6d
DE
an
e a
a e
IN N E S C r w
t
Mys t ic E ck r ts h us
mb d yi g p
Th w rk f t h g r t G r m
h p s th m st pr f u d i s ruc t i v r ff r d c c r i g th s ric
ri g i l
mys t ri s f C h ris ti i ty t h is tr t is p ri z d by s l c t f w i it
to th rs it Fr c h tr sl i is h r g i v
d f m ili r l
t
gu
E g l i s h v rsi
wi t h s m
s by th tr s
f
t ti
t h rst t i m i
l t r l d y w l l k w i ccul t circl s d tr sc d t list w ll
rt i st M Br d i -I s c tr i but s s h rt p r f c w h ic h wil l b f
v lu to t h s wh
c q u i t d W i th h is r m rk bl w rk th T ru
Churc h f Ch ris t w rk it m y b d d d wh ic h i m r c t
s p c t r pr s ts muc h f t he myst i c t c h i g t b f u d i T h C l ud
th S
ctu ry
BRO DI E e
e, a n
or
o o
n t
as an a
n an
no
o e
an
on
TH E
in
on ,
a n e
ea
e n n
en
e a
s o
en
an
en a
as
e o
on
o e
n a
na
e e
on
er
e o te
a t on ,
an
on
e a nno a
an
en, e
an
on
en
e e
nn e
e en
n o
e e
e,
e e
on
ne
ea
o a re a
"
an
a so
an
ea
on
a o
re e n
N
N DE N TAL UN I V E RS E S i L c tur s
Th s ph y
d th
C th lic F i th S c d
O ccul t S ci c
By C G H A RIS O N
Cr w 8
Ed i ti
6d
t
M H rris
r g rd Tr sc d t lis m d s p ci lly i Th s ph ic
ric Chris ti i ty d i sl i g h t
d v l p m t fr m t h s t d p i t f s
d gr
c s W i h th sc h l f E ck r ts h us H i i m p c h m t f
h c
M d m Bl v tsky i f
ir ly w mb d i s m y ri g i l l m ts
T h l i l w rk is x c d g ly cl r
i
d h
ttr c t d s m
tt
d
r d bl
TRA S C E
eo o
en e,
on
e o
ee
an
o n
oo
n o t ent
e nt on
e a
en
en a
an
ne
ne
an
ee
eo o
an
tt e
en
e on
ts
an
on
e ote
vo, 25 .
an
o n ne t
as a
ea
on
en
an
an
n a
ea
en
na
e e
in
en
an
ea
A P RO F E S S O R O F AL C HE M Y
8 v o, 3 s 6 d
.
By PE RC
R os s
Cr w
o
n e t.
r s t d u d r th guis f v l d p ss ssi g
r i tic xc ll c
A Pr f ss r f Alc h m y is r lly t h
wh ic h is r r i w rks f cti
li f f th c l br t d Fr c h d p t D ys Z h i v ry sli g h tly c l ur d
by r m c T h lc h m ist h h i m s l f wri tt th h is ry f h i q u s t
ft r th M g um O pu
is ki d f
d t h s t ry by
P rcy R ss
i d lis d supp l m t th r t wh ic h h ig ht s th i t r st s rr u d i g
f th m s t r m rk b l p rs
f H r m tic
g s i t h wh l r
g
b i gr phy
P
e en e
a e
e o
an e
e e
ea
a e
on a
to
an
o o
n e e
o e
en
ea
en
en
a re ,
an
an a t s
ac
en
e e o,
en
o e
as
s,
an
on
on e o
en
e a
a no e
eo
e o
P OS S E S S I ON AN D AL L I E D TH E M E S
DE M ON -
JOH N N EV IU S
By th e
C r w 8 7 6d t
T h w rk f
Am ric
y
wh s p t f r ty y rs f h is li f
m issi
i Ch i
d t h r h d t h subj c t f Di b lic l P ss ssi
f rc d u p
h im
C t i s t h r sul t f h is xp ri c s d r s rch s d v lu
bl b i bli g r ph i l d d i ti s I t r s t i g fr m y p i t f v i w b t
s p ci lly fr m t h at f th Ch risti ccul tist
Rev
e
na , a n
ca
on
s.
ea
n e e
an o
v o,
en
DD
an
e e
on a n
an
an
ne
e as a
en e
an
on
e ea
o n
on a r
on
an
(
A BLAN K P AG E
1 2
A S to
ry
for th e Be
r v
ea
By P IL
ed.
G R IM
Cr w 8 5
t
A g c ful
d t uc h i g s t ry d
li g s gg s ti v ly wi th th xp ri c s f
M d r S p iri tu lis m It is c r t i ly t h b s t p r h p s th
s p iri tu li tic
v l wh ic h h pp r d i E g l d
o
ra
y o,
an
e n
ea
ea e
an
TH E
a n
as a
no e
ne
e one
en e
e e
I
I
C W
r ly
S E C RE T S O C E T E S O F A L L A G E S A N D
By
TR E S
CO
H E C K ETH O R N
N e w E d tio n ,
t o o g
e i ed a n d g ea t
Tw o o
en a ged
Dem 8v o ,
UN I
h r u h ly r v s
I Is
6d
i
y
lr
v ls
n et.
w rk r th r t h
th
r sul t f tw y y s
w d i ti
stud y d r s ch d truly cycl p d ic i it r g x t d i g fr m
E g y p ti
M ys t ri s t th l t s t d i g s f th Ni h ilis ts
d i clud i g 6
ll
S cr t O rg is t i s i
It is th
ly b k f it ki d d is t
lik ly t b sup rs d d
A
n ew
an
e e ar
an
an
an
on
a n a ne
en
n a
ae
an
en
e, e
an
oo
e on
ear
an
'
no
M AG N E TI S M
H U M AN
o n
a e
on,
e nt v e
Ho w
o r,
Hy p n ot is e
to
By
JAM E S C OATE S C r w n 8 o 5 et
A p r ct ic l w rk by a wri t r wh s l g xp ri c q u li s h im t
s pea k w i th uth ri ty Th i s tructi s
full xp lici t d ill u tr t d
with d mir b l ph t g ph s ; b ut it is m r th
b k f i stru ct i it
is l so cri tic l cc u t f th subj ct u p t d t fr m th st d p i t f
A i m l M g tis m
ric h d d q u li d by full c q u i t c w i th ll
C ti t l t h ri s
o
on
nen a
N IA
on
on
a re
ne
en
eo
en e
oo
a e,
a e
on ,
an
o n
a n an e
an
an a
an
V E S TAL ;
T HE
o e
o e
5.
o o ra
ZE
Th e P r o b l e m
o r,
of
V ib ra t ion s
t
c d Ed i ti
S m ll 4t 5
l
c ul t v l wh ic h cl i m s h w v r t b i s p ir d by d ir ct
A
It is i
c h i g d ri v d fr m x isti g c r f i i ti ti
t
y c s
f ci ti g s t ry h v i g g ui r m ic m ti v s m d m ir bl
p ic tur s f Eur p tr v l d s m livi g ch r c t rs
By M AR ARE T B PE E K E
n o c
ea
as
no e
na
Fo r
ea n
a ny
an
e e
ne
on
on
e n t es
en
Se
a nt
n an
o n.
a a
o,
th e Boo ks in th is L is t
e,
5 . ne
oc on
a e a
a
pp ly
to
th e P ub lis h er
GE O R GE RE DW AY , 9 H AR T S TRE E T, BL OOM S BU R Y
LO
N DON
Wor hr 5y W
W O RS HI P
DE V I L L uc ife r
A Re
r th ur
IN
c rd
F RA C E ;
h i gs S
Evi d
c
T
of
Th e Q ue s t io n
a n d H ea d in th e S e
o r,
ee n
Wa ite
Ed w a r d
of
cr
et
By A E W A T E
i ti s cc rd i g t th
f I i ti t s
Cr w 8 5
t
xh us i v x m i ti f ll th vi d c f bric t d i Fr c
A
c r i g th ctu l x ist c f r li g i f L uci f r I d d i i t i
cc ul i t r s t it c sti tut s m st r m rk bl c tri buti t h li t r
ry th t fr t r i ty is h subj ct f s p ci l ccus i
f Fr m s
tur
cti w i th d v il -w rs h i p by h st f Fr c h w ri rs s m f wh m
i c
h i g h -g r d M s s T h is M W i t s l s t w rk h r c i v d m rk d
r c g i i fr m th g r l p r ss
S oc
e e
e a
n e e
e o
ee
a re
e o n t on
TRA S C E
a e
e ne a
'
o t
te
en
a t on
o
e o
e e
as
e a
ts
M AG I C ; It s Do c t r in e
Ri t ua l
a nd
rs t ti m tr sl t d i t E g lis h
Wi th ll th O ri gi l I llus tr ti s a Bi
I d x d P r tr i t f th Fr c h
pi
N o w fo r th e
t on
on
a te
a n e con
on
a e
r.
L EV I
en
on o
N DE N TAL
EL IP H AS
By
e e
a e n
a on
as
on
a on
on o
en e
en e o
na
ne
on
on n e
v o,
e n n
n e
an
a e
n o
by A E W AIT E
g r ph ic l P r f c
M gus D m y 8
t
5
d f i th ful r d ri g f Elip h
A u b ri d g d
L ev i s m s t i m p r t t
w rk wh ic h i th rig i l is w l l k w by s ud t s sc rc ly t
T h p r s t tr
d d cri p ti
l ti will d ubt b c m t x
b k f E g lis h r d rs Elip h L i m y b t s m x t t r g rd d
th
f u d r f m d r ccul tis m d h is c r t i ly th m st brilli t
xp si t rs f tr sc d t l sci c d ph il
d cc m p lis h d f ll th
s phy Th D g m t R i tu l d l H ut M g i m rks
p ch i
s t ric lit r tur
d it is h r m d
cc ssi bl to ll
.
oo
or
an
ea
e o e
en
'
e,
an
an
e a
e e
en
e a
e
an
an
en e a n
en a
a n
as
en
en
no
on
e e
as
no
e, a n
e a
e e
as
e e
an
a ns a
so
e n o
e en
on
en
na
ne
na
on.
e o
es
as
an
n ee
v o, 1
o u5
c0
e,
e a
na
an e
U RBA P H IL OS OP HORUM Tr sl t d i t E glis h

w i th th
v ri ti s f th S h r t r R c si
xp l ti s f
b scur t rm s d p r ll ls fr m th Byz ti Alc h m is ts By
Cr w 8 6
A E WA T
t
Tur b
P h il
is th m st ci t L ti tr tis
Th
ph u
d h Gr t W rk ; it is th subj ct f c
c by
ti u l r f r
Alc h my
l l l t r d p ts r ki g s c d
ly t th wri ti g s f H r m s Tris m
d r c g is d
l uth ri ty i th pr c tic f th ph i l
g i tu
s ph rs Wh il it h b th subj ct f i u m r bl c mm t ri s
d f t h m s t p i us v
r ti
p rt f H r m tic s tud t t h is
th
curi u f u t i -h d f lch mic l li t r ur i th W st h
v rb
p r vi usly tr sl t d
TH E T
an
o s
e o
n a n
an
a e
"
ee n
on on
a
an
on
a na
ne
nn
e at
ea
on
e e en e
e
e o
e a
on
en
on ,
n o
on
na
e ne a
ea
ne
a e
an
e on
as a
as
ea
an
e en
vo ,
or rn
os o
a a
t e
an
an
s , an
on
a e
an
en a
en s
as n e e
een
(
TH E M
Y S TE RI E S
by A
I : A Dig e st
Wi th Bi g r ph ic l
Cr w 8
Ed i ti
o
W AI T
OF MAG C
E l ip h a s L v I
of
in g s
Re
v is
ed
o n.
Es
v o, 1 05
W r it
th e
C ri tic l
a nd
of
6d
sy
a
n e t.
h is w rk fulls p ur p s q ui t d isti c t fr m th t f Tr sc d t l
M g ic
i s muc h
sl ti b t p r s ts i
it is
t si m p ly t r
b ri d g d d d i g s t d f rm th tir wri ti g s f El ip h Lev i wh ic h h d
M W it s xt d d
m
pp r d u p to th ti m f it pub lic ti
m ry h
b g r l ly pp r ci t d d th l r g i mpr ssi issu d i
886 b i g xh us t d t h is r v is d
d
l rg d d i ti f ll w i g
w
d i mp r v d p l
h
b r c tly issu d
T
na
ee n
e n
as
an
e o
an,
o e
an
e en
e ne a
no
ea e
o e
as
an
a e
en
fr
on ,
on
a ne
r th r
a ed
on
en
su
en
on
'
Fu d d
c ll c t d fr m th Wri ti g s f I i ti t
WA TE Wi th I llus tr ti s C r w 8
n
H I S T O RY O F T H E RO S I C R U C I A N S
th e ir o wn M a n i fe s toe s , a n d o n F a c ts a n d Docu m en ts
T H E RE A L
o
en a
an
e en
as
en a
en
an
an
an
ee n
on
on ,
as
75 6 d
y o,
en
By A
n et
h is t ric l st d p i t g i v i g th c h i f d um ts i
t m
l b r t summ ry d lysis f th v ri u
t g th r w i th
vi w s wh ic h h v p r v il d fr m ti m t ti m b ut Th Virg i Fr t r i ty
f th R s
M W i t s cc u t h b
cc pt d th s t d d
it is i d
d th
ly s ri us s urc f i f rm ti up th subj c t i
d
E gl
Wri tt
ex e
o,
o m th e
o e
"
an
e on
'
o a e
ee
o n
an
an e a
an
ana
e a
o s
an
on
on ,
a e n
as
en
n o
oc
een a
as
ar
as
TH E
OCC
S C E N C ES
Doct ri n e
c e n d e n ta
Cr w
U LT
8v o, 6 5
A Co m p e n d iu
P ra ct ice
a nd
m of
By A
Tra n s
WAIT
n et
fur is h a p r li mi ry
y c u t f th v ri us d i visi s
f th tr
sc d t l sci c s h b
wri t r
tt m p t d by m r t h
sym p th tic st d p i t d t c rt i ly th
b t
t usu lly fr m
r sul t f y c si d r b l k w l d g r s rc h Th p r s t w rk d ls
w i th l m s t ll th ccul t sci c s fr m Alc h my t th mi r m th d s
f Di v i
h ist ric l s ct i g i vi g s m cc u t f
ti
ls
; it h
M ys tics R sicruci s
s t ric si d f Fr m ry L t ly th
d th
m
c ct d wi th M sm ris m d S p iri tis m t g t h r
m d r ph
w i th th cl i m f Th s phy
d l t w i th i
c m p h si v surv y
Th is w rk f M W i t h
b p rticul rly succ ss ful d i l w ys i
To
an
no
an
na
e a
as
an
o an
en a
on ne
eo o
d ema nd
r.
e or
as
a re
e en
re
en
an
o e
s a
as
ea
an
as
no
as o n
ee
n a
e en
on ,
ea
a n
a n o ne
no
an
on
o e
e ea
o n
e o
e e o e
an
e no
e n
ac o
an
en e
e en a
no
e o
on
as
on
en e
en a
en
a n d e e me n tar
na
I VE S
I
d su pp l m
my 8
IO
OF AL C H E M Y S TICAL P H LO S O P H E RS
Bas ed
ri ls c ll c t d i 1 8 5
t d by R c
t
D
By A E W A T E
6d
t
R s rc h s
t c h ic l
d
Alc h mic l lik K bb lis tic li r tur is f
s b lis h d i x g tic l d i fcul i s f rd i ry r d rs d much s is
f c ti i i p r s l B t th li v s f th s k rs f r th M g um O pus
i m
c d th U i v rs l M d ici
y c s s r m tic
h Q i t ss
r c rd s wh ic h w ill i t r s t t h o wh c r l i tl c m p r ti v ly f th
purs i wh ic h gr ss d h m Th b i g r ph y f C g li str r l t d i
h is v lum h muc h h s m d v ur us l m t Gil Bl s
G z m d Alf h Th r is ls l rg b i bli g r phy d i r
d uc i
li g w i th th m d r i rpr t ti s f lch mic l sym b lism
d
w is h t k w th v i d c f tr s m ut ti i th p s
P rs
wh
f c t f physic l sci c w ill b st ish d t i x t t d c vi ci g
ch r c r
m a te
on
e ea
e ta
ts
u n e
e u a
e n e, a n
u t
t on
ons
as a
ara c
ea
o a
nte
e n
en
e a
to
te
e e
en
on
ts e
an
or
e a e
or
as
an
an
or
a e
too
an
at
a a
on
an
e a
e e
ne
ea
en t
en e
a e
e en
n e a re
no
nt o
an
on
en
an
a t
on
W RI TI N G S
THE M AG CAL
E d te d , w
1 05
ee
en e
to o
ar
e e
te
a a
t e
as
'
an
en
y o,
na
se
or o
n e e
e o
t e
an
te a
n e
on
6d
i th I tr d uc ti
n
N t s by
a nd
on
VAU G HAN
O F THOM AS
o e
A E
.
WA T E
I
4 to ,
n e t.
rs t f ur r tis s pub lish d by h r w d E ug ius Ph il l th

h
rd r f th ir pub lic ti w i th th L ti p ss g s r sl d i t
i
E g lis h
i tr d uc i
d
t s
Th
di i
i i s l f u pr t d i g
s m t i m p r v d f c si d r bl i t r st to l v rs f th
h
t th
cc u t f th u i q u b i g r ph ic l m t ri ls c t i d
R y lis t M ys tic
m r v r r r i t h ir
p r f c Th w rks h r r pri t d
i th
ri gi l d i i s d c mm d h i g h pric s
h t t h is d i i i th ld
rth g phy ff rs c h p sub ti u t s tud ts
Th e
n t
e o
as
t ea
an
e a
na
o ra
e,
an
e e
ea
t te
so t
en
a re ,
a e
t an
t e
a e
o eo e
es ,
a te
n o
e en
n e e
n e
t on ,
en
e a
an
on
ne
e e
e no
no e
o e
t on
on ,
t on a n
on a
o a
t e
on a ne
a e
t on ,
e o
T H E BO O K O F B L AC K M AG C A N D O F P AC TS
In
an
clud i g th R i t s d Myst ri s f G etic Th urgy S rc ry

d I f r l N cr m cy
C r w 4t
By A E WAITE
n
n e na
an
an
[In
t h e p r ess
M r GE O R GE R E DW AY is a ls o th e Ag en t for th e fo llo wing

Works of M r A E W AITE , rs t p ublis h ed by JAM E S
.
E LL IOTT 6
H erm etic
CO
a nd
tra n s la tio n s
in clud ing
s eries
un iq ue
an
TH E H E RM E TI C AN D A LC HE M I CAL W RI TI N G S O F
P A RAC E L S U S
N o w fo r th e rs t t i m e t r a n sl a te d fa i th fully
.
u b ri d g d i t E g lis h Ed i t d w i th Bi g r ph ic l P
f c E luci d t ry N t s a c p i us H rm tic V c bul ry d
6d
t
I d x by A E VVA
C r w 4t
Tw v ls
m
R st r d
d E l rg d
TH E HE RM E TI C M U S E U M
p risi g TW N T Y T w Tr tis s th Mys t ri s f Alc h my d
f th M d ici
c m p si ti
th
f th P h il s ph rs
N w rs t
i t E g lis h fr m th r r L ti E d i ti
Wi th ll
d
f 6 7S
s r p r d uc d i f csi mil by ph t gr ph ic p r c ss
th I llus tr t i
Tw v ls
S m ll 4t
t
a nd
a
na
e,
n o
a o
o e
II E
on
n o
on e
ea
on
a e
o,
2, 2 5
ne
co
an
o o
an
on o
ne
n a
o o
an
2, I Z S
o,
re
o a
o e
ne o
on
o e
NEW
P E A RL O F G RE AT P R C E : A Tr ea t ise
c o n c e r n in g t h e Tr e as u r e o f t h e P h i l os o p h e r s S t on e
T a n a te d
o m th e m
e d A d n e E d t o n o f I 5 46 , a n d
THE
r sl
fr
uc h p ri z
l i
ii
Th O ri g i
l I llus tr ti s ph t
Ed i t d w i th P r f c
d I d x
Cr w 8
6d
t
g r ph ic lly r p r d uc d
A G O L DE N AN D BL E S S E D C AS KE T O F N ATU RE S
M ARV E L S c o n c e r n in g t h e Bl e s s e d Tr ea s u r e o f t h e
By B N D T U S F G U U
Wi th
P h il o s o p h e r s S t o n e
Lif
f th Au th r b y A E W AIT
Cr w 8
6d
t
By BAS L
THE TRI U M P HAL C HARI OT O F AN TI M O N Y
VAL N T I N Wi th th C mm t ry f Th d r K k i gi
P h ysici
T r sl t d fr m th L ti E d i ti
th
f 6 8 5 w i th
Bi g r ph ic l
d C ri t ic l I tr d uc ti
b y A E W AIT E
d Pl t s
Cr w 8
f Alc h m ic l V ss ls
g r v d Ti t l
e
e a
e an
na
y o , 1 25
ne
o o
on
e o
IC
v o, 1 2 5
ne
a n.
6d
an
an
a e
en a
a e
an
1 05
on,
on o
vo,
us ,
r n
e rc
o e
eo
n e t.
TH E AL C HE M I CAL
W RI TI N G S
OF E DW ARD K E LL E
r sl t d fr m th Firs t H mburg E d i ti f I 6 76 d E d i t d
w i th Bi g r ph ic l I tr d uc ti
Acc u t f K ll y s r l ti s
w i th th c l b r t d D D
c ll d
d
Tr scri p t f th
B k f S t Du s t
b y A E WAIT Wi th I llus tr ti s
Cr w 8 7 6d t
B i g c r t i S l c t Tr tis s
COL L E CTAN E A C H E M I CA
Alc h my
d H rm tic M d ici
by E I E NIE US P H IL AL TH E
G EO G S TA K Y S i G EO G R IP L Y & Wi th Pr f t ry
N t by A E WAITE C r w 8 7 6d t
T
an
a e
oo
v o,
a e
r.
on o
e e
o n, a n
e e,
an
a n,
ne
an
o e
an
an
on
e a
e so
on
e n
o n
v o,
a n
e e
ne,
s.
ea
on
c.
ne
e a o
S,
T H E L I BR AR Y
U N I VE R S I T Y O F C AL IF O R N I A
r r
S a n t a Ba b a
Se
ri
es
9 48 2

Secret Societies Throughout History

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Secret Societies Throughout History

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

THE

H e r e ti c s Assa s si ns , Thugs T e mp l a rs t h e V ehm and

ma s ons , S k0 p z i, C a morr is ti, C a r bo na ri,

CHAR L E S W ILL IAM H E CK E TH ORN

S OHIBMATI O R ITE S AN D S ECTs 4 7 8 S

I X THE OML ADINA

c i v i ty 6 3 C l l S ud iki s h t by Ni h ilis ts 6 3 Att m pt

u h s I m g ; W rk Bud d h ist R li g i ; B d d Birt h

L His toire d e Dix An s

N TI N I L Cen o S t o ic o s ul l O igi s d ell a Ca r b o ria e su oi f st i

w ritt n fo S cr e t S oci ti s b y a I tal ia n g n tl m a w l l

Ma rtyrs d e l a F r a n c -Ma con n e rie

G O N Cour s p hil os op h iqu d e I i ti a ti o s a n ci en n es et m od e r n e s

AU TH ORITI E S CON S U LTE D

Rev ol ution a eren Be

THE L E GE ND OF THE TE MPL E

An ces try of H i ra m Abii So l o m o n h a vi n g d e t e r

d es cribe d in th e a ir t h e s ymbo l ica l Ta n a n d imm e dia t e l y th e

f orc e l e av e i t a n d a s k e d him t ha t dre w him i n t o th e aby s s

lled with the queen the oic e of messenger o f the genii o f

Sar ab il the nurse of the queen exclaimed : The oracle is

o f re destined for Balkis whose lo v e alone s h e dare accept !

body so that on e o f the masters exclaimed Ma cbena ch l

All n ations all states all corpora

paradise retained great knowledge especially in geometry

Dr J A Weisse in Th e O belisk and Freemasonry pu b

l is h ed in 1 8 80 says : Freemasonry commenced from the

leaves adopted by Adam and Eve after the Fall

pages as much as possible to teach Masons t h e real truths

kindred college is only partly correct The name masonic

early as 1 5 3 5 in the Charter of Cologne wh erei n the

Masons call themselves th e Brethren of St John because

O RIGIN AND TRADITI O N S

gradually dispersed and th e accepted masons whose exp ec

O f course th e Maso n s t h e m s w t o a great exte n t invited

In Germany the O rder was made use of by three parties

negatived The mystery o f the r itual and th e splendour of

that is before the rise of

was b ut one rite that of the Ancient Free and Accepted

Masons or blue or sym bolic Masonry ; but vanity fancy or

nalia says that the ancients percei v ed a relationship

approach o f the sun s light We ha v e se e n in t he account of

The letter a is writte n _1 ; the same sign with a dot in it

mosaic being deri v ed from Moses i e drawn from the

water because by its variegated colours it represents th e

oor is a cof n in which lies a man apparently dead with

are guratively called the th r ee lig h ts the lodge has other

and others E v ery ofcial occupie s a place assigned

warden and says : Brother j unior warden you r constant

place in the lodge ?

that every on e has his j ust dues

instruct the brethren

hou r is it brother j unior warden ?

Modern Freemaso n ry is divided into genui n e and spuriou s

C EREM ONI E S O F INI T I A T I O N

Cer emon ies

like the following

cerning thy errors it prots thee not to stay here

by two brethren The guide then asks the master : What

S hall we do with the profane ?

replies : Shut him up in the cave

taught to s ay : I bind myself to the strict and rigorou s